Mirabel Madrigal Smut-Shots

by Mirabelharem

Summary:

Mirabel deserves all the love in the world, so I’ll make sure that she’s loved.

Chapter 1: Mirabel & Pepa

Pepa couldn’t believe it. She doesn’t know why, but she should’ve expected it. Mirabel was trying to ruin Antonio’s ceremony. The miracle was clearly fine. There were obviously no cracks to be seen.

She knew how hard it had been for Mirabel since she didn’t get a gift. Officially, the only Madrigal without a gift. Anyways, it didn’t give her the right to ruin someone else's special day because she’s jealous.

She needed to have a talk with Mirabel. Mirabel needed to know, to learn that it was important not to let her own feelings get in the way of others. To let her jealousy ruin things for everyone else.

Pepa’s cheeks were flushed, she was a lightweight. A twisted thought crossed her mind. If Mirabel wants attention, Pepa will make sure that she receives it.

Pepa made her way to the nursery, which she was sure that Mirabel was in. She had nowhere else to be. She wouldn’t want to embarrass herself even more.

When Pepa opened the nursery’s door, Mirabel was sitting on her bed, tears streaming down her cheeks and glasses set on her stand. 

A cloud slowly started to form, but Pepa reminded herself of what she needed to do, what Mirabel deserved. She closed the door behind her and locked it. She wouldn’t want anyone walking in on her.

Mirabel looked up at the sound of the lock, squinting her eyes. She quickly recognized the form of her aunt without her glasses. “T-tía,” Mirabel stammered, she looked angry. It was never a good sign.

“You ruined Antonio’s night. It was supposed to be perfect. Nothing was supposed to go wrong.” Pepa didn’t need to yell to get her point across. “You just had to ruin it.” 

Mirabel flinched at Pepa’s words. Of course she didn’t believe her. Even her mother didn’t, there was no reason to believe that her aunt would. “I-I didn’t—I wouldn’t…I swear I saw the cracks! I just—just don’t know what happened! I wouldn’t mess up Ant-Antonio’s night! I’m not jealous, I s-swear…”

“There were no cracks. Even now, you just won’t stop lying.” Pepa sneered as she took steps towards Mirabel, until she was finally in front of her. “Since you want attention so badly. How about I give you the attention that you desperately want?” 

To Mirabel, it didn’t sound like a question. There was no room for debate, it was a demand. “What?” Her voice was quiet as she stared at Pepa with a mixture of confusion and fear. That’s when Pepa had her pinned. Her heart was pounding against her chest in fear. “T-tía, what are—what are you doing?” She desperately hoped that Pepa wasn’t going to do what she was thinking of.

Pepa’s lips curled up into a smirk at the scared expression of her niece. It might’ve turned her on way more than it should’ve. “Like I said, sobrina, I’m giving you the attention that you desperately wanted.” Her voice lowered as she lifted up Mirabel’s skirt. “Maybe you’ll stop all of this nonsense if I do this.”

Mirabel felt her eyes water up even more. This couldn’t be happening. She wasn’t serious. She couldn’t be. This was so wrong. She needed to leave. To yell. To do something.

Mirabel froze up instead.

They didn’t believe her about the cracks or the miracle dying. Why would they believe her about something so absurd like this? They wouldn’t.

Pepa was pulling down Mirabel’s bloomers, muttering to herself. 

“I-I’m so s-sorry!” Mirabel didn’t know what she was apologizing for, she knew that her aunt would’ve probably liked it if she apologized. Maybe she would stop. She could tell that her aunt was drunk. “I-I’ll stop…I won’t ever do it a-again!” She cried out.

“Mm…that just won’t do. We don’t want anyone hearing us, hm?” Pepa questioned in a hushed tone as she began to rub Mirabel’s cunt with her hand. “I know that you won’t do it again. I’m teaching you a lesson, which you will learn.”

Mirabel could only cry.

Pepa didn’t pay attention to Mirabel’s tears, far too intoxicated to know what she’s really doing. She just continues to rub Mirabel’s cunt, not entering her fingers inside of her.

Anyone would get wet from the simulation. It was the natural reaction from a person’s body. Even if they didn’t want to.

Mirabel feels humiliated from her body betraying her. She feels way more humiliated than when her abuela embarrassed her in front of the entire town. At that point, she just wanted to dig her grave and never come out. Or just to sleep forever. Whichever was easier.

“Look at you, Mira.” Pepa’s voice comes out as a purr, as Mirabel’s wetness continues to come. “I think that this is all that you needed. You needed your aunt to show you some attention. I understand, I really do. You can’t think properly and act out of anger when you’re sexually frustrated.”

Mirabel could only let out a low whimper in response. Her face flushed, she would’ve covered her mouth, but Pepa had a tight grip on her hands. Even then, her body froze up. She cried silently, waiting for the entire thing to be over.

Pepa’s fingers brushed against her clit, making Mirabel’s breath hitch. She never felt a sensation from anyone, even herself. 

“Tía,” Mirabel said breathlessly, her eyes widened when she felt the force of two fingers inside of her. She hated just how easily Pepa slid her fingers inside of her. How wet she was for her. “P-please…”

Pepa only stared at her as she was thrusting her fingers inside of her, giving her no time to prepare or get used to the feeling of her fingers inside of her.

Her gaze trailed down to Mirabel’s lips and she grinned. A second later, Pepa’s lips were pressed against Mirabel’s. Mirabel was in even more shock, but she knew she couldn’t do anything to stop her.

It was a rough and rushed kiss.

Mirabel’s first kiss.

Pepa softly bit Mirabel’s bottom limp, out of instinct, Mirabel let out a gasp, giving Pepa access to the inside of her mouth.

Mirabel shut her eyes tightly as Pepa’s tongue explored every bit of the inside of her mouth. She finds herself unconsciously moaning into the kiss. Something that she didn’t want.

Pepa pulled away with a smirk on her face. “That was your first kiss.” She increased the pace of her fingers making Mirabel cry and let out choked moans. She felt the way that Mirabel tightened around her fingers. “Oh my…are you going to cum, Mira?”

Mirabel doesn’t respond. She could only focus on the overwhelming pleasure in her body that she wanted to go away. The pressure building up inside of her got even more intense.

She just couldn’t take it.

Mirabel let out a loud mixture of a sob and a moan as she came. Pepa was staring at Mirabel with an interested expression.

“Who knew my niece was a squirter?”

Mirabel didn’t know that about herself either. She was way too exhausted and disgusted with herself. 

“Hm, if you ever want attention, come to me. You don’t need to ruin things for others for attention. I’ll show you this lovely attention again.”

Mirabel wasn’t doing this for attention.

She didn’t want this.

Even then, she finds herself unconsciously nodding to her aunt’s words.

Chapter 2: Villain!Mirabel & Isabela

It’s been five years since Mirabel left. Since Mirabel had taken their gift. Since Casita crumbled to the ground, they had to rebuild it.

Isabela knew it was wrong, but she didn’t blame Mirabel. Everything was better without their gifts. She just wished Mirabel was with them.

It was a selfish thought.

She just missed Mirabel badly. That was her baby sister. She just wanted to see her again. To tell her how sorry she was. To tell her how much she loves her. That she didn’t mean it when she told Mirabel that she hated her.

She could see that it was their gifts that tore everything apart. The miracle which made everyone change for the worse. They were all pressured into something that they didn’t want.

Isabela, she was perfect in Alma’s eyes. She hated that more than anything.

Isabela knew she was wrong. The worst part wasn’t that Mirabel was gone. No, it was that they had no pictures of her, that wasn’t she was way younger.

“Hola, Señorita Perfecta.” Isabela’s eyes widened at her voice, turning around hastily. “Did you miss me?”

“M-Mirabel?” Isabela stammered, she could already feel the tears building up in her eyes.

Mirabel feigned a sad expression. “And here I thought that you would be happy to see me. Seems like your diary was wrong.”

Isabela’s cheeks heated up, but she pushed those feelings down. “H-hey…you aren’t supposed to be here. W-why?” As much as she was happy to see Mirabel, she had to be careful. Mirabel wasn’t exactly the sanest person. She wasn’t the same person she was five years ago.

Last time Mirabel came to visit, the entire time was set on fire for her amusement. As expected, people got hurt. Fortunately there were no deaths.

“Hm, I thought Casita was a home for every Madrigal. Guess not.” Mirabel had a sly grin on her face. “Why can’t I come visit? Did you forget what today was? Or do you think that it’s unbelievable that I would come visit my oldest sister without trying to cause harm?” She took a step forward, making Isabela take a step back.

“Today—today is your birthday.” Isabela said hesitantly, keeping her eyes on Mirabel. “It’s hard not to forget, when that’s the only time you come back…just to torture us.”

“I’m glad you remembered. I just wished that you all would’ve remembered my poor quinceñera…but that’s all in the past. Don’t you agree?”

Isabela shifted uncomfortably at the memory. It wasn’t the Madrigals best moments, but it wasn’t the worst. They only figured out that they forgot it four days later. They didn’t say anything about it because Mirabel never complained. Isabela wished she could go back in the past and start all over.

Isabela shook her head, hardening her gaze. “Did you come here to cause another disaster, Mirabel?” She crossed her arms.

“No no, of course not. Well…not yet. Who do you take me for?” Mirabel chuckled humorlessly. “I’m a bit upset because nobody told me happy birthday today. I come once a year and yet—“ She narrowed her eyes. “—You still look at me with that same disgusting gaze as if you despise my existence.”

Isabela went silent, she hadn’t known that she was looking at Mirabel like that. She doesn’t despise Mirabel at all. Even after what she had done. Her gaze lingered on her door.

Mirabel glared at Isabela as she was looking away from her. In a second, Isabela was forcefully turned around by vines. She was forced to look at Mirabel’s face. The vines were wrapped tightly around her neck. It was anything but comfortable, but at least she wasn’t getting choked.

“I was never worth your attention, was I?” Mirabel smiled. “Are you upset that I took your gift, Señorita Perfecta?”

Isabela tried to look away, but she couldn’t, forced to only look at Mirabel. She kept her mouth shut.

“Come on, talk to me.” Mirabel got even closer, if she took a few steps forward, their lips would probably connect. “Señorita Perfecta, why are you so quiet? You didn’t go mute on me, did you?”

“Stop…don’t call me that.” Isabela said hesitantly.

“What? Señorita Perfecta? Well I guess you don’t like that name after being portrayed as perfect for years. What do you want me to call you? Isa? Hermana? Mi flor?” Mirabel hummed as Isabela’s cheeks heated up. Isabela kept her eyes on the ground. “Oh? Today is my birthday and I didn’t even receive a gift yet. I deserve one. Don’t you think so?” Mirabel was now directly in front of Isabela, one move would have made them kiss.

Isabela blushed, her eyes slightly widening. “What—what are you doing?”

“What do you mean? I’m simply trying to get a birthday kiss. We used to do it when we were younger.” Mirabel grinned, putting a hand on Isabela’s cheek.

“Oh— y-you’re unbelievable!” Isabela stammered, her face flushed. “No! We’re s-sisters!”

“How about we make a deal then? How does that sound?” Mirabel asked with a cheeky smile. “It’ll be a quick kiss. It’s not as if I’m asking to make out with you.”

Isabela thought about it for a second. Just for a second. She would say no, but she was interested in what Mirabel had to offer. “Fine,” She let out a sigh. “What’s the deal?” She asked cautiously.

Mirabel’s smile widened. “Like I said, it’ll only be a quick kiss. I know that you Madrigals and everyone else must be tired of me torturing everyone. Give me a kiss and you won’t see me in a few years.”

…

“I never took you to be one so desperate, Mirabel.” Isabela hardened her gaze, making Mirabel look at her in confusion.

Mirabel’s eyebrows raised. “You’re saying no? It’s an easy deal. I thought you out of all people would’ve wanted me to stop.” 

“I said no because I don’t want to see you go, Mirabel. I want you to stay here. Even abuela does. We all still care about you. It’s not too late.” Isabela’s eyes softened.

Mirabel was a little surprised to hear that coming from Isabela. “Is that so?” Her eyes lightened in amusement as the vines started to go under Isabela’s dress, the other vines tightening around her slightly.

“I— here!? Mirabel, have you lost your mind!?” Isabela sputtered, her face turning red in embarrassment.

“Maybe I shouldn’t use the vines?” Mirabel asked aloud, a mischievous grin on her face. She stared at Isabela for a moment in silence, looking at her with interest. “Do you want your gift back? I guess that was pretty selfish of me.”

Isabela groaned, suddenly having a headache. “What the hell?”

“That’s a side effect of getting your gift back. It’s only a headache and a little bit of pain. Something I’m sure you can handle really well.” Mirabel bit back a smirk, she took a few steps back.

A second later, vines were wrapped around her body, causing her to look down. Mirabel looked back up at Isabela.

“Stop.”

“This is unexpected. I gave you your gift back out of kindness and this is how you thank me? By using your vines to tie me up and when nobody knows I’m here? I’m quite excited to see where this goes.” Mirabel said teasingly.

Isabela stared at her younger sister with an unreadable expression. Over the years, Mirabel got more bold, more attractive. Not like that. Hopefully. “I…”

“Hey, Isa, can you come here?” Mirabel was impressed when Isabela easily followed her demand. “I gave you your gift back. Don’t you think I deserve a kiss? Hm?”

“F-fine, but it’s only because you gave me my gift back. I shouldn’t be doing this because it was my gift to begin with.” Isabela cupped her cheeks, her face was visibly red. Mirabel couldn’t hold back her laughter. “H-hey!”

“How about you take these vines off of me first?”

Isabela hesitated.

“How else am I supposed to kiss your beautiful lips? I want to touch that pretty face of yours too. I’m not going to run or anything like that.” Even Mirabel was blushing.

“Okay…” Isabela eventually gave in, the vines removing itself from around Mirabel’s body.

Mirabel stretched her limbs out. “Finally.” She wrapped her arms around the back of Isabela’s neck.

Isabela was a bit flustered from Mirabel’s choice of action. It was a short kiss. It’s fine. She kissed someone before. This probably wasn’t going to mean anything. She placed her hands on Mirabel’s waist, making Mirabel smirk.

Mirabel brought her face closer to Isabela’s, eyes closed. Isabela stared at the freckles on Mirabel’s face, she could actually count them from how close they were.

A few seconds passed and their lips still hadn’t touched.

Mirabel opened her eyes, looking at Isabela in annoyance. “Are you going to just stare at me or actually kiss me?”

Isabela looked embarrassed from being caught, but she soon leaned in.

Finally, their lips met.

Mirabel’s lips were soft and warm against hers. Mirabel can smell the rose scent coming off of Isabela. Mirabel played with Isabela’s hair as she deepened the kiss. Isabela pulled Mirabel closer to her body by the waist.

What felt like minutes was really a few seconds. Surprisingly, Mirabel was the one to pull back. Isabela, however, her face was flushed, letting out a quiet whine when Mirabel pulled away.

“What’s wrong, Isa?” Mirabel teased.

“Can we—can we kiss again?” Her hands were still wrapped around Mirabel’s waist, as if she had no intention of letting Mirabel go in the first place.

Mirabel was trying her best to bite back her smirk, but failed. Who knew that Isabela would be so desperate for another kiss? The face that Isabela was making made it hard to say no.

Mirabel closed her eyes once again, tilting her head before leaning back in for another kiss. Their lips met once again, this time it was clear that they were going to go further than before.

Mirabel softly bit Isabela’s bottom lip making her older sister parted her lips easily for her. 

Mirabel’s tongue explored the inside of Isabela’s mouth, Isabela moaning into the kiss as Mirabel explored every single inch of her mouth.

Mirabel’s hands moved down to Isabela’s side, her body pressed against hers. Mirabel cracked open her eye, Isabela’s bed was behind them. That’s all she needed to know.

Mirabel pushed Isabela down on the bed, making her squeak in surprise.

“M-Mira?” Isabela moaned when she felt something pressed against her cunt. She didn’t want to move away. She looked and noticed that it was Mirabel’s thigh pressed against her.

“What’s the matter, sis?” Mirabel asked with a knowing smile on her face as Isabela slowly started to rock her hips against Mirabel’s thigh.

Mirabel could feel how wet Isabela was against her. How interesting.

“We’ve only kissed and you’re already wet? I didn’t take you to be someone easily excited. Do you get like this with anyone else? Honestly, I didn’t take you to be a slut either.” Mirabel laughed, causing Isabela to let out a whimper at the degradation. Isabela wouldn’t say that she hated that she was even more turned on now.

Who knew that one day Isabela would be humping her little sister’s thigh? Who knew that Isabela would cum from riding Mirabel's thigh? 

Surely, nobody expected it.

Isabela started rocking on Mirabel’s thigh faster, she did her best to make sure that her moaning didn’t get too loud.

“M-Mira…” Isabela shut her eyes, feeling herself get close. She hadn’t had anyone touch her body in years. Well, anyone that wasn’t herself. That’s when she felt Mirabel hold her in place. “Mirabel?” Her face twisted into a mixture of anger and confusion. “Why did you stop?”

Mirabel moved her leg from between Isabela’s. “You’re so impatient. It’s pathetic.” She hummed, her eyes filled with lust and desire.

“Please, hermanita…” Isabela pleaded with a low voice. She was getting more sexually frustrated as time passed.

“What do you want?” Mirabel feigned confusion as she stared at Isabela with a smirk. “Hm? Tell me what you want me to do and I’ll try my best to do so. I can help you cum over and over again if you want. I can play with you all night, just say the word. You can ride my fingers if that’s what you prefer. Or a strap. Or do you want me to eat you out? The decision is all yours.” Mirabel knew what Isabela wanted. She just wanted to hear it out of Isabela’s dirty mouth.

“I want…p-please, Mira, I want you… everything.” Isabela whimpered to her younger sister, making Mirabel’s eyes darkened with lust. God. Just what is Mirabel doing to her?

“Everything?” Mirabel chuckled as Isabela nodded. “Not too sure if I could do that all in one night. But, that could be for another day. Can’t it? Instead…how about I eat you out? Sounds good?”

It took a few seconds for Isabela to respond with a nod. “Y-yes…”

Isabela felt a little drained, looking at Mirabel and the vines on her side, she realized that Mirabel took her gift once again. She wasn’t too worried.

Mirabel used the vines to tie Isabela’s hands up and keep her in place. “Then I’ll make sure to please you.” She hummed, lowering her head to Isabela’s wet cunt. Mirabel’s warm breath against her made her breath hitch. “You’re so wet for me, Isa. I love it.” She grinned, running her finger along Isabela’s folds, making her moan. She loved that Isabela was so responsive to her.

Mirabel replaced her finger with her tongue, moving her tongue from Isabela’s folds to her clit. Isabela couldn’t help but toss her head back in pleasure from the feeling of Mirabel’s tongue against the most sensitive part of her body.

Mirabel held Isabela’s hips in place with her hands. 

Isabela shut her eyes once again, grinding her cunt into Mirabel’s mouth. The younger Madrigal used her thumb to press against Isabela’s clit, making her moan louder.

The waves of pleasure were coursing throughout her entire body. “M-Mira—“ Isabela wrapped her thighs around Mirabel’s head, pulling her closer.

Mirabel hummed against her, the vibration sending straight pleasure to her cunt. She clenched her thighs around Mirabel’s head even tighter, moaning her name out like a prayer.

Mirabel sucked even harder, circling her thumb against Isabela’s clit. Her tongue occasionally touches Isabela’s folds.

It would’ve been better if Isabela could maintain eye contact, but it was fine. Isabela’s moans were like music to her ears. 

Mirabel was getting wet herself from seeing Isabela like this.

“Oh, Mirabel!” Isabela gasped out, a familiar sensation forming in the pit of her stomach. She let out a cry of pleasure as she came in and on Mirabel’s face and mouth.

Multiple flowers popped out of her hair.

Mirabel continued to suck a few more times, trying to swallow Isabela’s juices. Isabela opened her eyes, which was blurry from tears.

Mirabel pulled away while licking her lips. “You look so pretty when you cum.” She sat up, the vines being removed from Isabela’s wrist, a dark red mark around them.

Isabela closed her eyes, trying to catch her breath. She never felt anything like that.

“Are you okay?” Mirabel began pressing kisses on Isabela’s shoulder, making her shiver.

“M-mhm, yes, I’m fine.” Isabela moaned softly as Mirabel made her way up to her neck. A frown slowly started to form when she stared at her little sister.

Mirabel took notice of the sudden change of mood. “What’s wrong?” 

“What happens after this?” Isabela asked.

“What do you mean?” Mirabel had a feeling that she knew where this conversation was headed.

“Are you just going to leave? Or are you staying?” Isabela’s eyebrows furrowed as Mirabel froze.

“I…I want to, but I’m not too sure how the others would react.” Mirabel said hesitantly, much to Isabela’s surprise.

Isabela’s eyes were widened, making Mirabel roll her eyes with a smirk on her face. “Really?” 

“Yes. Why not have a family reunion?”

Isabela was familiar with that smirk on Mirabel’s face. “What are you trying to do?”

“I might have to visit a woman who can hear everything, who heard us.”

Isabela’s cheeks flushed red from embarrassment. “W-what? You gave her—her gift back when we—we was—“

“Yep. I guess Dolores and I can have a little family bonding time.” Mirabel spoke with lustful look in her eyes.

Chapter 3: Villian!Mirabel & Pepa

“Family bonding time?” The amusement was clear in Isabela’s eyes. There was a grin on her face as she laid down in bed.

“Yep. What else do you think that means?” Mirabel responded with a smirk.

Isabela rolled her eyes. “Okay, you could do that while I relax. Enjoy your bonding time.” She replied sarcastically, Mirabel placing one last kiss on her lips.

“Of course.” Mirabel chuckled, leaving Isabela's room.

Not before Isabela yelled. “Oh and some of them left out to prepare for you to attack and some of them didn’t! Be careful and try not to get caught, you flirt!”

Mirabel laughed as she left the room. It’s a shame that she only did the opposite of what Isabela said.

…

On the other hand of the hallway was Pepa Madrigal, the weather witch, staring at her with a shocked expression.

“Tía, I didn’t expect to see you. If anything, you’d be one of the people out to protect the people from me.” Mirabel said, then she remembered that she had taken their gifts. It wouldn’t make sense for Pepa to be out unless she had her gift. Which she didn’t.

Mirabel was annoyed, she wanted to run into Dolores, not her mother. What luck.

“Mirabel?” Pepa was still staring at Mirabel with a mixture of anger and shock. Maybe sadness. She stood still as she stared at her niece.

“It’s nice to see you again.” Mirabel took a step back, offering Pepa an insincere smile.

“Mirabel,” Pepa was now glaring at Mirabel, taking a step closer to her.

“That’s my name and I do enjoy people moaning about it.” Mirabel winked. She was curious about what Pepa was going to do. She could easily escape if Pepa tried to capture her or anything like that.

“What? Never mind.” Pepa shook her head, she couldn’t resist the blush that formed on her face from that comment. She reminded herself that Mirabel was the bad guy. “You have some nerve to show up in our home! After you had set the village on fire before! Have you lost your mind!?” If Pepa had her gift, it would be thundering badly, most likely a hurricane.

“I do think of myself as pretty bold. Though I do agree that I might’ve lost my mind a little bit. But most of my mind is intact.”

“Wait.” Pepa’s eyebrows raised once she realized which room Mirabel just came out of.

Isabela’s room.

“What?”

“Did you just come out of Isabela’s room!? What were you doing in there!? What did you do to her!?” Pepa exclaimed.

“Yes, I did come out of her room. Don’t worry, I didn’t hurt Isabela in a way that she didn’t like.” Mirabel’s lips curled up into a smirk, watching in amusement as Pepa’s eyes widened and blushed at Mirabel’s implication.

“You— what? Are—are you saying what I think you’re saying!? No way! You and Isabela are sisters! You’re not welcomed here! You’re lying just to catch me off guard!” There’s no way Isabela would willingly have an interesting interaction with her youngest sister.

“I can assure you that I’m not lying.” Mirabel pulled down her blouse to show off her neck, which showed recent love bites from her oldest sister.

Pepa froze, her mouth opening and closing. Not too sure how to react or what to say. Mirabel smiled at her reaction.

“I came back today because it’s my birthday. Isabela gave me a birthday gift. Isn’t that nice? I just thought that we should have a family reunion.” Mirabel’s gaze softened as she stared at Pepa.

“But—“

“—There’s no need for fighting, no flames, just a nice family reunion. No harm is going to be done today and tomorrow, and the future. I want a nice birthday and maybe a cake. I’d like that very much. A day to spend time with all of my family members. A dream come true, isn’t it? Nothing to worry about either. It’s almost too good to be true.” Mirabel’s eyes were shining with excitement and greed.

For once in Pepa’s eyes, Mirabel looks like the same girl she was five years ago, her niece. The same girl that would be gush about her family with pride. The same girl who would try to help everybody in any way that she could. The same girl who was replaced by a person who took their gifts.

Wait.

How does she know if Mirabel isn’t tricking her? Mirabel is a good liar. She’s been gone for five years and only came back to torture the town.

“How do I know that you aren’t lying? Maybe you did something for Isabela to trust you easily…but I’m not going to trust you easily, Mirabel. You did many things that aren’t going to be fixed with a simple apology.” Pepa’s gaze hardened.

“That’s why I want to prove it to you, tía. I lost my way in the family, but I know that I can find my way back once again. I want to change. It’ll take time because you can’t just change in one day.” Mirabel had a determined look in her eyes.

“Then prove it, Mirabel. Prove it to me that you want to change. The same way that you proved it to Isabela.” Pepa said hesitantly, getting closer to Mirabel.

Mirabel’s eyes were filled with desire. “Oh really now? Don’t worry, I’ll try my best to prove it to you.” She smirked with a mischievous glint in her eyes.

“Yes.”

“Casita,”

Pepa was surprised when Casita’s tiles began to move, pulling her towards Mirabel. Casita was gone, not active ever since Mirabel left, since the miracle was stolen.

---

“Oh fuck, M-Mirabel—“ Pepa moaned as Mirabel used Isabela’s gift, her vines to thrust into her. Mirabel placed kisses on her aunt’s nude body.

“You’re so beautiful, tía.” Mirabel purred, the green thick vine shoving itself faster into Pepa’s cunt. “I’ve always loved how you looked when you were raining or thundering. You’ve always looked hot like that. So feisty. Like a Goddess. It took everything in me to not just latch onto you and praise you like one.”

Smaller vines made their way up to Pepa’s breast, latching onto her erect nipples. Another vine, slightly smaller than the one in her cunt, made its way to Pepa’s ass.

“Have you ever had something in your ass? Did tío Félix ever fucked this hole?” Mirabel didn’t wait for an answer as the vine plunged its way into Pepa’s tight ass. Thrusting in and out of her ass, causing Pepa to let out loud and erotic moans.

Pepa’s eyes were rolled back, her mouth opened to let out moans that seemed endless, her tongue slightly hanging out of her mouth with tears in the corner of her eyes.

“You like that, don’t you? All of your holes are filled…well, except one.” Mirabel smirked, kissing Pepa on the lips.

“Y-yes! I love it! I love you!” Pepa cried out in pleasure, her face red, the vines thrusting in her at a rapid pace. Pepa felt herself getting closer and closer to her orgasm.

“I already know that.” Mirabel chuckled, biting her lip. Just an hour ago, Pepa or Mirabel wouldn’t expect things to go like this.

“Oh G-God, I’m—I’m going t-to—“ Pepa was letting out whorish moans, familiar with the sensation of being close to cumming.

Suddenly all the vines retract from Pepa’s body, making the older woman gasp. Pepa looked angry and desperate at the empty feeling.

“What’s the matter, tía?” Mirabel asked with a mischievous grin as Pepa looked at her with a betrayed expression. “You were going to what?”

“What the fuck, Mirabel? Why’d you stop!? Don’t—don’t stop, you asshole!” Pepa cursed like a sailor, tears were actually running down her cheeks.

“Why should I? You were very rude to me earlier and you hurt my feelings. I don’t think I should keep going.” Mirabel pretended to be deep in thought, as if she was deciding whether she was going to keep going or not.

“What!? No!” Pepa cried out, her eyes widened in disbelief.

“Then beg for forgiveness, tía.” Mirabel smirked. “Beg me to continue fucking you since you’re so sorry. Beg me how much you want to cum. Beg me to give you that pleasurable release.” The vines moved around Pepa.

Pepa’s lips formed into a thin frown, her face red in embarrassment at the thought. It was clearly something that she wasn’t used to.

“Go on, tía, beg like the good slut that you are.”

“Please…” Pepa’s voice was barely above a whisper.

“Please what? I can’t hear you. Say it louder.” Mirabel teased, grabbing Pepa’s chin, forcing her to look at her.

“Please…p-please fuck me, Mirabel! I’m so sorry! You were right! I want you to fuck me until I can’t walk! I want to cum! Please, make me cum! Use me all you want! My body is all yours!”

“All mine?” Mirabel got on top of Pepa.

“All yours.” Pepa confirmed.

“Good enough.” Mirabel pushed a finger inside of Pepa’s cunt, letting out a low moan. It wasn’t anywhere as big as the vine, but Pepa would take anything. “Look at how wet you are. My finger goes in so easily. All for me.” Her fingers getting soaked from Pepa’s arousing slick. Her finger grazed Pepa’s clit making her let out a desperate whine.

Mirabel put two fingers inside of Pepa. There was no need for Mirabel to wait for Pepa to adjust. They slid into Pepa easily.

“I bet I can fit my entire fist inside of you and it wouldn’t be enough.” Mirabel was using her thumb to tease Pepa’s clit, causing her to jerk up. Her clit was sensitive with how much pressure Mirabel was putting on it. She was using her thumb to rub her clit aggressively, stimulating her nerves. It was as if she was determined to make Pepa cum.

Pepa let out loud moans, her legs trembling and shaking from the intense pleasure. Her hands were clinging onto Mirabel’s shoulder to balance herself.

Mirabel grinned when Pepa finally came.

But Mirabel wasn’t going to stop there.

Pepa took a few deep breaths, trying to calm herself down, unaware that Mirabel had different ideas for her.

That’s when Mirabel started rubbing her clit again, making Pepa’s eyes widen.

“M-Mirabel! Please!” Pepa wasn’t sure if she was begging Mirabel to stop or continue.

“You wanted to cum so badly, so I’m going to make you cum again. I’m being nice, tía. Let me do this for you. You begged so nicely for me too.” Mirabel laughed, Pepa letting out a high-pitched cry as she came for the second time.

“W-wait!” Pepa felt her eyes roll back and tears rolling down her face. Mirabel just wouldn’t stop over stimulating her clit. She bit her tongue, trying to suppress her moans.

“Open your mouth.” Mirabel said, it wasn’t a suggestion, it was a command. “I don’t want you to hide or suppress your moans while I’m here. You are my slut for today. I don’t tolerate any of that.”

Pepa did as told, not without letting out a throaty moan. Mirabel’s fingers got wet from the saliva inside of Pepa’s mouth. Pepa was trying to maintain eye contact, but miserably failed.

Mirabel was still rubbing her clit furiously. It was too much for Pepa. It seemed like Mirabel was only focused on her clit. She already came twice and her clit was sore. Mirabel enjoyed seeing Pepa in such a state, she may be a sadist, but who cares?

Pepa’s cunt raised against Mirabel’s touch. No matter how much she hated or enjoyed the pleasure, she was leaning towards the one causing such painful pleasure.

Pepa let out a bunch of frantic moans, pleading as she came again. The tears just wouldn’t stop falling.

Mirabel pressed her thighs together, she wanted to cum so bad, but couldn’t. She was practically edging herself while doing this.

Mirabel soon moved her thumb away from Pepa’s clit. Pepa closed her eyes, letting out a sigh in relief, thinking that Mirabel was done torturing her like this.

She was so wrong.

Especially when Mirabel shoved three fingers inside of her without warning. All three of her fingers touch just the right places. She came right on the spot for the third time.

Mirabel didn’t stop at three fingers, she added another one, making it four. 

Four fingers were now inside of Pepa’s cunt. Four fingers thrusting in and out of Pepa’s cunt so easily.

Fuck, Mirabel couldn’t be serious about trying to fist her. Right?

Mirabel showed no signs of slowing down or being tired as she stretched Pepa to the maximum.

“P-please! I-it’s too—too mu-much—mhm- I c-can’t!” Sweat was dripping down her forehead from how hot it was and how overwhelming things were getting.

Pepa tried to squeeze her legs together as if that was going to stop Mirabel. Her entire body was trembling as she was practically screaming. She found herself cumming for the fourth time.

Mirabel’s smirk widened, pulling all of her fingers out of Pepa.

Pepa tried to catch her breath again, well, tried. Mirabel started to rub her clit again, causing Pepa to actually scream.

“At first I was only going to let you cum four times and stop, but I changed my mind. You’re just too hot. I don’t want to stop fucking with you. You look so pretty with tears and like this. You’ll be able to cum again, for the fifth time.” Mirabel explained.

To say that Pepa was wet was an understatement, she was soaking under Mirabel’s touch.

And here she was, cumming for the fifth time in such a short amount of time. It was like Mirabel was trying to break her, she already succeeded halfway.

Mirabel removed her hand from Pepa, this time she wasn’t planning on touching her again.

Thankfully.

Pepa closed her eyes, way too exhausted. Hee legs were still trembling as an aftermath.

…

That’s when the door opened.

“Pepa, are you okay? I heard screa…ming…”

Pepa and Mirabel’s eyes widened.

Pepa was too tired to do anything or cover herself up as she stared at her older sister, Mirabel’s mother, Julieta, who was also looking at them in shock.

“Mirabel?”

“Mamá?” Mirabel mumbled in confusion, looking back at her mother, who she hadn’t seen or had a conversation with in five years.

Notes:

Sub Villain!Mirabel and Dom Julieta next!

Chapter 4: Villain!Mirabel & Julieta & Pepa

Notes:

This chapter is pretty short.

When Julieta heard her younger sister screaming, she didn’t expect to see her naked and in bed with her youngest daughter. Her daughter, who set their town on fire once, left after an argument with Alma.

“Mamá?” Mirabel’s voice was low, but loud enough for Julieta to hear.

Julieta hadn’t heard Mirabel call her that in so long. It’s been so long since she heard Mirabel’s voice. But that wasn’t the only thing she could focus on.

Her daughter and her sister was clearly fucking each other in the bed. What they did was forbidden, taboo. Wrong.

She didn’t know what to feel about this.

Angry at Pepa for sleeping with Mirabel?

Surprised that Mirabel is back home?

Happy that Mirabel is back?

Slightly aroused at the sight of her naked sisters with hickeys on her neck and body. Aroused at her daughter for being the one doing those things to her and being the cause.

Jealous that she did it with Pepa and not her?

“It’s…it’s not what it looks like?” Mirabel offered weakly, all of them knew that she wasn’t convincing anyone when they looked like that.

Julieta blinked.

Then she blinked again, still in shock.

Julieta turned her attention from Mirabel to Pepa, who shifted uncomfortably under her older sister’s gaze. If she had her gift, all of them was sure that it would’ve been foggy to the point that nobody could see.

Does Pepa feel guilty fucking—getting fucked by her sister’s daughter? Yes.

Does she regret letting it happen? Definitely not.

Fuck, she was too tired and overstimulated to process this and defend the situation, well, to try to explain herself.

“Not again.” Julieta accidentally blurted out, making her sister and daughter’s eyes widen in surprise.

“Again?”

Julieta’s cheeks were warm. “…You two aren’t the first to have an incident like this or get caught. I just didn’t expect to find my…daughter again in the bed with my sister.”

Pepa had a sly grin on her face. “Just like how mamá didn’t expect to find us in bed together?” Apparently she had enough energy to say that.

Mirabel laughed, looking between the two sisters. “And you told me what Isabela and I did was bed. You fucked my mother. That’s pretty hypocritical of you.”

Julieta blinked in confusion. “What? You and Isabela— oh…” Julieta didn’t even know what to say. Everyone in the family was having their own little incest relationships. It was a terrible cycle for them.

Julieta had done it with everyone but her mother, Mirabel, and Antonio. Julieta wasn’t particularly fond of fucking someone that much older than her or younger than her.

Mirabel was a different case.

Julieta did have thoughts about Mirabel, she just never acted on them. Mirabel didn’t even know about the taboo going on inside of Casita. Her youngest was so innocent, and Julieta wanted to be the one to break it. She couldn’t help but be more affectionate towards Mirabel than Isabela and Luisa. Kissing her on her face, the lingering touches, lifting Mirabel’s skirt and caressing her thigh.

It was so disgusting and it turned her on so much. The thrill of trying not to get caught was like playing with fire. She wanted to break her daughter’s innocence while fucking her on the nursery’s bed where everyone once slept.

Mirabel looked at Julieta, her lips curling up into a smirk. It’s like she knew what was going through Julieta’s mind. She made eye contact with her mother as she pulled her skirt up.

Julieta’s face reddened, her breath hitching at the action. Pepa bit her lip as she watched her niece and sister. The sisters were quiet as Mirabel slowly pulled off her skirt. 

Mirabel lifted her skirt high enough to show that she wasn’t wearing anything underneath. “I’m so wet for you, mamí.” She moaned, as she began to rub herself, keeping intense eye contact with her mother.

“M-Mira—“ Julieta would be lying if she said she didn’t have a mommy kink.

“Can’t you see how wet I am for you?” Mirabel purred, taking her hand from under her skirt and showing her mother her fingers, which were completely covered in her slick.    

Pepa watched them with interest. She was a complete power bottom when it came to the two.

Mirabel opened her legs even more, clearly inviting to touch her. Her juices were dripping on the bed, causing Julieta to gulp.

Julieta was about to give in, but something stopped her. “No, I—I can’t do this.” She stammered, averting her eyes from Mirabel.

Mirabel looked around in confusion, her lips pursed. “But, mamí, you touched everyone else but me. That’s unfair. Is it because I’m your youngest and you think I’m inexperienced?” Mirabel fauxed a sad expression, which both the sisters saw through. It didn’t stop Julieta from blushing.

“Of course not! I’m sure you’re v-very experienced.”

“You’re not denying the fact that I’m your youngest.” Mirabel flicked her wrist, causing vines to appear behind Pepa, making sure that they didn’t notice.

“It’s part of that. You are my youngest daughter, yet you’re so grown. I’d hate to touch you like that. You would be a drug to me and I would get addicted.” Julieta confessed.

“Then let me be your drug and get addicted.” 

The vines behind Pepa began groping her body, causing the ginger to gasp. Mirabel grinned, as Pepa looked flushed.

“I…”

Mirabel made her way to Pepa, climbing on top of her, causing Julieta to gasp.

“Then you wouldn’t mind if I let tía Pepa do the job for you, right? I’m so aroused and I don’t think I can wait a minute longer. I need someone to touch me.”

The vines wrapped around Pepa, binding her body like rope.

“Bondage, huh?” Pepa chuckled.

“You’d help me, right?” Mirabel asked lowly. “You’d satisfy my needs. Won’t you, tía?”

“Of course, mi sobrina.”

Julieta couldn’t help but scoff. “Oh to hell with my morals. It’s not like fucking my youngest daughter when I fucked my other two will bring me any closer to heaven.”

Mirabel smirked.

---

Tears were falling down Mirabel’s cheeks, her entire face red. Pepa was currently under Mirabel, fondling her breasts and kissing her. Julieta, however, was on her knees, right in front of Mirabel’s pretty cunt.

Julieta just couldn’t get enough of Mirabel’s taste. It was so intoxicating that it should be illegal. It made her even more excited knowing that she caused this and was causing Mirabel to let angelic moans. 

Julieta eagerly ran her tongue over Mirabel’s slit. She did wish that she would’ve been Mirabel’s first. Somehow, this was better. Especially since Mirabel is under her grasp.

Julieta’s tongue dipped into Mirabel’s entrance, lapping up all her juices. She was clearly enjoying herself as she made sure to not waste a drop. It made it better that Mirabel was using one of the vines to fuck Julieta’s cunt.

Pepa wished that she could touch Mirabel like Julieta. She wasn’t complaining when she had access to Mirabel’s mouth and breasts. Although she would enjoy fingering and eating out Mirabel.

“Mamí!” Mirabel moaned loudly, Pepa twisting Mirabel’s nipples. Julieta had put a little too much force on Mirabel’s clit, causing her toes to curl, her hips wildly bucking against Julieta’s face. Julieta got closer, gently sucking Mirabel’s clit, causing her to scream out in pleasure.

She was right. Mirabel was like a drug and she was already getting addicted. A feeling of bliss that Julieta never wanted to forget.

“You really are a mommy’s girl, aren’t you?” Pepa cooed, as Julieta eagerly sucked Mirabel’s clit. “You’re doing such a good job, Julie.” Mirabel moaned in response.  

Truth to be told, Mirabel was one of the most appealing and sensual people they had ever seen and touched.

Pepa teased Mirabel’s nipples as Julieta continued to eat her out.

Mirabel’s head fell back on Pepa’s chest, her eyes squeezed shut. Her mouth fell open, moans erupting from her. More begs came out of her mouth. Pepa thought it was amazing how desperate Julieta could make Mirabel.  

It didn’t matter to Julieta. She’ll do anything that Mirabel wants, no questions asked. If Mirabel wants more, she’ll give her more. If Mirabel wants her to stop, she’ll stop. If Mirabel wants to not walk properly the next day then she’ll do exactly that. She was incredibly lucky to be touching her daughter like this. How lucky was she to be buried in her daughter’s thighs? Mirabel was her top priority and she would make sure that Mirabel is lost in pleasure.

Mirabel’s hips stuttered when Julieta’s teeth grazed her clit, squirting all over Julieta’s face. Mirabel whimpered as Julieta pressed a soft kiss on Mirabel’s kiss.

“Mamí….please,” Mirabel begged, her muscles in her legs trembling. She was panting heavily.

It only took Julieta to run one finger down her slit to make Mirabel cum again. She was really pent up. Pleasure wrecked through Mirabel’s body.

Julieta licked her lips.

“You taste amazing, mija.”

Notes:

Next Chapter is Morden!Mirabel & Intersex!Dolores

 

Another Note - I don’t think I will be adding Luisa to any of my chapters. I can’t really imagine her having sex. I can only imagine Fluff and Angst with her.

Chapter 5: Modern!Mirabel & Intersex!Dolores

Mirabel couldn’t believe it.

Her oldest cousin, Dolores Madrigal, had sent her nude. No, it couldn’t even be considered a nude because it was a video. It left Mirabel shocked and a blushing mess.

She wouldn’t admit that she watched it more than once.

The video showed Dolores showing her neck, Her breasts peeking out from the red and black lace bra. Showing her stroking her cock while letting out furious moans and groans. Still wearing that big, red bow on top of her head.    

With the caption of 'I really want to explore your beautiful body. ;)'

The video clearly wasn’t meant for her. It was probably for Mariano! Definitely! That is Dolores’ boyfriend!

It was a simple mistake!

Problem solved.

She grabbed her phone, trying to ignore the beautiful body of her cousin. She really couldn’t, no matter how hard she tried to not look. She tried to be calm, and began texting.

Mirabel: ‘Wrong number, Lola. This is your cousin, not that big himbo. You probably want to delete the video too.’

Mirabel felt her face get redder as seconds passed. It felt like hours and Dolores wouldn’t respond. She could see the typing icon.

Just say wrong person and it’ll all be over.

Dolores was probably more embarrassed than her.

Mirabel perked up when she heard a ding from her phone. Someone, specifically Dolores texted her back.

Dolores: ‘I’m perfectly aware of who I sent that to. I’m not dumb enough to send a video of myself exposed to the wrong person. What I typed is true. I want to explore your body.’

Mirabel’s heart was beating out of her chest.

She didn’t the only logical thing and—

Turn off her phone and throw it somewhere else and she won’t see the text anymore.

Fuck.

She was no prepared for this. She expected Dolores to say wrong number and apologize for the mishaps.

There was so many things wrong with this.

Mirabel laid down, hopefully trying to get that lewd video out of her mind. Her face reddened as she rembered the way that Dolores stroked her cock, as if she was teasing herself for her.

Another ding was heard, indicating that Dolores texted her.

Mirabel only stared at the phone on the floor.

Another ding.

Mirabel anxiously bit the inside of her cheek, before hesitantly picking up her phone.

Dolores: ‘Shit. You okay? I heard a bang come from your room. Do you want me to come to you?’

It just happened that they lived in the same house. How wonderful.

Dolores: ‘I’m coming over to you, Mirabel.’

Mirabel began panicking as she struggled to text back. This is not what she wanted. Well, whatever she wanted to text, it was already too late.

Dolores was in her room.

Mirabel did not know where to stare. Dolores was only wearing a thin laced bra, which showed her hard nipples, and some shorts.

"Are you okay?" Dolores looked concerned, trying to see if Mirabel was injured somewhere. “What was that bang?”

“I—uhm, I dropped my phone accidently.” Mirabel stammered nervously. Dolores stared at her with a blank expression.

A few seconds went by and both of them was sitting there in silence.

“Do you want to go out?” Dolores asked, breaking the incredible uncomfortable silence between the two. 

“O-outside?” Mirabel stuttered, trying to look everywhere else, but at Dolores’ print, which was visible in her shorts

Dolores stared at Mirabel with an unrecognizable expression. "Yes, outside. Do you want to go outside with me?" 

Mirabel stared at Dolores in disbelief. Was Dolores really going to ignore the fact that she sent her a video of her masturbating?

Dolore must’ve took her silence as a yes, since she grabbed her hand and dragged her outside her room. She grabbed a coat to cover herself and her hardened cock.

When they went downstairs, half the family was already seated.

“Hm, you both are late.” Julieta commented, once she noticed her daughter and niece.

“Sorry, Mirabel and I wanted to go out.” Dolores said bluntly, causing their family to stare at them.

“What?”

…

“I’m so glad you two are getting along!” Pepa beamed with a smile on her face. She was happy to see her oldest and her sister’s youngest daughter hanging out.

“Yes, go along now, but come back before dinner!”

“Don’t worry, tía! I’ll make sure we’re here before dinner! We’ll have lots of fun!” Dolores grinned, unaware of the way Isabela looked at her.

---

Both girls walked on silence, one clearly uncomfortable being alone with the other. As they walked for a few more minutes, Mirabel realized that they were getting further away from their house and she didn’t recognize where they were.

“Where exactly are we going?” Mirabel asked, subconsciously looking at Dolores’ shorts, before looking her in the eyes.

“Somewhere quiet and away from the village.” Dolores replied.

“What?” Mirabel stopped in her tracks, causing Dolores to stop. 

Dolores raised an eyebrow. “What do you think we’re doing?”

“Uhm…”

“Having a picnic of course!” Dolores clasped her hands together, grinning.

Mirabel let out a low sigh of relief. “Alright.”

“Let’s keep going. We’re almost there.”

It took about ten minutes before they arrived.

They had already set the blanket down and the picnic basket down. There was a tree covering the sun and flowers surrounding the grass underneath them. It wasn't too hot or too cold, it was the perfect temperature.    

Even with this perfect weather, it couldn't erase the awkward sexual tension between the two cousins.     With all this tension Mirabel decided it would be best to break it, before it broke her.

“Are we just going to ignore the video you sent me?”

Surprisingly, Dolores smirked. “Do you want to ignore it?” She rolled her head.

Mirabel scoffed, her cheeks growing warm. “I’m your cousin. I’m also six years younger than you. Did I forget to mention we’re family. To answer your question, of course I want to ignore it, but it's also something that can't be ignored if my older cousin sends me a erotic video on purpose.”

“You can’t blame me. You’re a very attractive fifteen year old.”

“You’re a disgusting pervert. That’s what you are. Why would you think of me like that?” Mirabel scowled.

“It’s because Isabela took something very special of mine. I decided to take something special of hers.” Dolores chuckled, moving closer to Mirabel.

Unfortunately for Mirabel, she had nowhere to go or escape. 

She squirmed under Dolores’ touch.

She began swearing at her, trying to get out of her grasp.

“Your mother wouldn’t like you saying such foul words. Do you kiss your cousin with that mouth?” Dolores snickered. “I can’t wait to fill your mouth up with my cock. You’ll enjoy it too, won’t you?” She took off her shorts, revealing her fully erected cock. Mirabel’s eyes widened once she realized what was about to happen.

“Get away from you! You’re a fucking pedophile and a rapist! You disgust me!”

“It’s not rape when the other person enjoys it.” Dolores chuckled. “I’ll make sure you enjoy it as much as me.” Without warning, she slid her cock between Mirabel’s thighs without warning, grazing against Mirabel’s bloomers, sending a pleasing chill through her body. Mirabel immediately squeezed her thighs together as Dolores began to move without hesitation.

“So—so you’re not going to deny that you’re a pedrophile, huh? You disgusting pervert. This is incest, taboo. All of this—all of this because Isabela took something from you.” Mirabel groaned, as Dolores sped up the pace between her thighs.

“Oh keep degrading me, primita, I’ll enjoy it even more.” Dolores grunted causing Mirabel to glare at her. “Our age gap make everything so much hotter.  It excites me that we’re also cousins. We’re both going to live with the fact that we fucked when we’re cousins. I’m getting harder just thinking about trying not to get caught when I’m fucking you unto oblivion.” 

“You’re disgusting….so fucking disgusting…oh God, just stop.” Mirabel muttered as Dolores moaned louder in response from Mirabel’s degradation.

“It’s funny because you’re telling me no and your body is saying yes. You’re wet and I would be a terrible cousin to just leave you arouse and alone.” Dolores said cheekily. She took off Mirabel’s bloomers without much struggle. Mirabel gasped at the air hitting her cunt. She felt exposed.

“W-wait! We can talk this through…can’t we? You don’t have to do this! I swear I won’t tell anyone!” Mirabel begged, her body trembling from fear.

Mirabel finally seemed to understand that even if she screamed, nobody would help or hear her.

“You look so sexy when you beg and cry. You don’t mind if I’m your first, right? Of course you don’t. It should be with someone you love and trust. That’s me. You love nobody more than your family.” Dolores cooed, Mirabel kept muttering pleas. Dolores’ gaze softened, showing some remorse. “I’ll try to make it as painless as possible for you. It will hurt.”

“Of course.” Mirabel mumbled sarcastically.

“You know…I can’t just go in raw. Don’t you think so too? It’ll hurt a lot more if I do.”

Mirabel’s eyebrows furrowed. “What?”

“I think my cock needs to be more wet.”

Mirabel raised an eyebrow. “Okay?”

Dolores mentally facepalmed. Maybe Mirabel didn’t know what a blowjob was. She was only fifteen. “Would you give me a blowjob? It’s make things so much easier.”

"A...blowjob?" Mirabel repeated hesitantly.

"Yes, a blowjob. You know what that is, right?" Dolores asked. She had hoped that Mirabel wasn't too naive. Yet, if Mirabel was this innocent, it'll only tempt Dolores to do this more often, and things would be more fun. 

Mirabel sneered. “Yes, I'm not stupid, Dolores. I know about sex and blowjobs.”

"Great, that's good news." Dolores said, as she clasped her hands together. "Since you know what a blowjob is then I'm sure you know where this is going." Dolores grinned, pushing Mirabel down on her knees.

Mirabel gritted her teeth, before putting on the fakest smile ever. "I'll bite it off, if that helps?" Mirabel asked in a bright, cheery tone.    

“It won’t make the situation any better.” Dolores mused, as Mirabel rolled her eyes. “Oh, Mira, I’d love to see that expression on your face more.” She laughed, hitting Mirabel’s face lightly with her cock. 

Mirabel glared at her, before grabbing Dolores’ cock. She gave it a few tentative strokes, watching pre-cum leak from the tip. “You’re such a desperate person.” She leaned forward, flicking her tongue, giving Dolores’ cock a few kitten licks. 

“Only for you, Mirabel.”

Mirabel continued exploring’ Dolores cock, running her lips up and down the length, a annoyed look on her face. Mirabel moves back up to the tip, moving her tongue around like a lollipop.     

Dolores started at Mirabel with a surprised expression, tangling her fingers into Mirabel’s curly hair. “Are you sure you never done this before?” She was amazed by the way Mirabel was handling.

“I would know if I have someone a blowjob.” Mirabel snarled, before putting some of Dolores’ cock in her mouth. “I..mmh…watched some videos and I’m sure everyone else has before. I prefer a demonstration more than a explanation.” She mumbled against Dolores’ cock, the older girl moaning at the vibrations that was sent to her cock. 

“Oh, fuck, Mirabel, you’re an absolute natural cock sucker.” It was so hot seeing Mirabel suck her cock and it felt good. She threw her head back with a groan, Mirabel bobbing her head shallowly. Mirabel’s chubby cheeks puffed out, since she couldn’t fit all of Dolores’ cock into her mouth. “You’re doing so good. You look so pretty with my cock in your mouth. We fit together like a puzzle piece.”

Mirabel sped up her pace, maintaining eye contact with Dolores throughout the entire session. She did her best to take more of Dolores’ cock into her mouth. She must wanted to get this done.

Dolores bit her lip as she stared down. Mirabel looked downright sinful. Her eyes were fluttering, her lips was red and shiny. She truly believed that Mirabel was made to suck her cock.

Dolores groaned when Mirabel licked the side of her cock, sucking and slurping lewdly all over her cock. She kept her grip on Mirabel’s hair to keep her in place.

“You’re so fucking g-good at this for your first time.” Dolores moaned, causing Mirabel to smirk. Dolores couldn’t wait to hear Mirabel’s breathy high-pitched moans. She wanted to hear Mirabel begging and whining. That’s when Dolores realized something. “You don’t have a gag reflex.” She fully pushed Mirabel down on her cock, until she hit the back of her throat roughly. No gagging. “I’m going to enjoy this even more.”

Dolores doesn’t hold back as she brutally uses Mirabel’s throat as her personal sex toy. She used Mirabel’s hair to guide her up and down. Mirabel’s eyes were watery and her lips were bruised, drool trailing down her chin. Mirabel let out muffled moans as she was used.

“Fuck—fuck, Mirabel! I should’ve done this sooner! I should’ve just went in your room and fucked you!” Dolores moaned loudly, feeling herself on the verge of orgasming. “Your mouth is unbelievable! I have to use you more often! I’d fuck this throat every chance I get! The morning! Afternoon! Late at night! Everyday! Fuck, I’d do it even if you were sleeping!” She grinded the head of cock against the back of Mirabel’s throat.

She forcefully grabbed Mirabel’s hair, pulling her to the base of her cock. Mirabel gurgled as cum began entering her throat forcefully causing her to swallow. It was too much. She began choking and Dolores didn’t stop.

Dolores continued moaning, dragging out of orgasm. Eventually she pulled out. There was a sticky mess inside of Mirabel’s mouth.

“You’re despicable.” Mirabel coughed.

Dolores stared at Mirabel with lust in her eyes. “You’re so perfect for me.”

Mirabel didn’t respond.

“If your throat is that good, I wonder how good that cunt of yours will be.” The throbbing head of Dolores’ cock was rubbing against Mirabel’s wet cunt. “Mmh…just thinking about your throat makes me want to have another go. Maybe later.”

The tip of Dolores’ cock spread Mirabel’s cunt open, until she started entering herself inside. Mirabel let out a pained moan, Dolores was too big for her. It felt as if she was on fire and it would never end.

Dolores grinned. “Congratulations. You lost your innocence to me.” The tip of her cock was rubbing the deepest part of Mirabel’s body. It rubbed so wonderfully against every nerve inside of her. Dolores pulled out her phone, recording everything.

“Who’s fucking you, Mirabel?” Dolores laughed as she thrusted in and out of Mirabel, causing Mirabel to grip the blanket.

“I-Isabela!” Mirabel moaned out, as Dolores pounded into her.

Dolores’ eyes twitched at her cousin’s name. “Isabela? You’re thinking of her when I’m the one fucking you?”

Mirabel loved provoking Dolores. She knew it was working by the way Dolores gritted her teeth. “You’re just not—not worth moaning out. I-Isabela is so much better tha—“

That’s when Dolores suddenly pulled out, before smacking her.

Mirabel gasped.

She didn’t smack her face.

She didn’t even smack her ass.

She directly struck her cunt.

Mirabel began to panic. “W-wait—“

Dolores smacked Mirabel’s cunt repeatedly, directly hitting her clit, causing her to scream. “I just fucked that slutty throat of yours and you’re moaning out another bitch’s name!?” She yelled. “Isabela!?”

“I-I’m s-so—“ Mirabel was cut off by her own scream, bucking her hips. She couldn’t get away from Dolores hitting her in her most sensitive area even if she tried.

“She’s not better than me! She didn’t fuck you! She didn’t take your virginity like I did! You good for nothing slut! This is how you repay me!?” Dolores snapped as Mirabel screamed. No matter how loud she screamed, nobody was nearby to help or hear. “You probably waited for someone to rape you! You wanted this!”

More tears rolled down Mirabel’s cheeks from the pain. The pain was too much. 

Dolores hit her even harder. “Don’t lie to me! I tried taking my time and being kind, but you just had to provoke me! You like this, don’t you!? You liked the video I sent you! I bet if I hadn't gone to your room that you would be three fingers deep inside of yourself by now! You’d be soaking! You’d get off to the video everyday because of how desperate you are to get raped by me! You were hoping for this! What fucking luck you have to get exactly what you want! Do you know how many people are actually forced!? You should thank me for even doing this to you! You’re disgusting and sick! Getting off to this when other people are suffering!”

Mirabel wished what Dolores said wasn’t true. Mirabel’s eyes rolled back as she came from the overwhelming mixture of pain and pleasure. It was the hardest and most intense orgasm for her. She squirted on Dolores’ hand and blanket.

Mirabel was sobbing hysterically and Dolores wasn’t stopping.

“She doesn’t make you cum like I do! Does she!?”

“N-no—“ Mirabel cried out, wincing when Dolores struck her again. She was overstimulated. It was all too much.

“That bitch wouldn’t know her to fuck you like I do!” Dolores began to tightly grip Mirabel’s clit, actually chasing Mirabel to scream in pain and try to get away from her. As quick as she did that motion, she went back to slapping. Mirabel’s legs were shaking violently. “I knew you were a natural born slut! You’re getting off to me hurting you! You’re cumming again! How am I supposed to punish you when you enjoy it!?”

“S-so-sorry—I’m sorry—“ Mirabel cried out until Dolores stopped.

Mirabel continued sobbing, not making a single movement.

Dolores felt guilty seeing Mirabel cry so helplessly. “Ay…” Dolores kissed her cheek, wiping the endless tears away. “I meant nothing that I said. I was simply angry and took it out on you. I apologize for that. It wasn’t right. I shouldn’t have done that.” She whispered in her ear. “I got jealous when I heard you moan Isabela’s name. I admit that I overreacted. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean any of it.”

Mirabel didn’t look at her, avoiding her face, sniffling. 

Dolores cupped her cheeks. “Mira…” Mirabel let out a low gasp when she felt Dolores’ cock rubbing against her sensitive cunt. “Uh—“ At least Dolores’ face burned with shame. “S-sorry, you just look b-beautiful when you c-cry. Which probably is something I shouldn’t say to you. I'm sorry.” Dolores doesn’t always think with her cock.

Mirabel stared down at Dolores’ cock, rubbing against her wet cunt. Mirabel bit her bottom lip, moving her hips to have Dolores’ cock rub against her even more.

Dolores immediately noticed, causing a small smirk to form. “What’s this?”

Mirabel blushed. “P-please….just keep fucking me, Dolores. Use me as if I’m nothing but your fuck toy. Be rough with me.” She hated that she enjoyed it way more than she thought she would’ve. “Pound into me without caring about me. Degrade me.” She lifted her hips until the tip of Dolores’ cock was partially inside of her.

“Is that what you want?”

“I’ll forgive you for this if so.”

“That’s all you had to say.” Dolores smirked, pulling back before thrusting inside of Mirabel with all of her strength. Mirabel gasped as Dolores was spreading her open again, this time fucking her mercilessly.

Mirabel didn’t hold back her moans, letting her sounds echo throughout the place. 

Dolores loved the tight feeling of Mirabel’s cunt. She pulled Mirabel into an aggressive, hungry kiss. Dolores kissed her roughly to the point that she was breathless, Mirabel parted her lips. It was enough for Dolores to invade her mouth with her tongue. They were moaning against each other’s mouths.

Pleasure wreaked through Mirabel’s body with every single one of Dolores’ brutal thrusts. It didn’t take long for Mirabel to cum again.

They pulled away from each, panting.

“Fuck, maybe I was right! You still are a natural born slut! You were made for me! Your little cunt is cumming so hard on my cock! It’s like you can’t stop squirting!” Dolores fucked Mirabel will all of her might. “You’re enjoying this way more than you thought! I told you that both of us were going to enjoy this!”

Mirabel’s tongue was hanging out of her mouth, eyes rolled back from the immense pleasure. “Y-yes, I’m your s-slut—“ Mirabel’s words slurred as Dolores was jack-hammering her cunt. The wet sounds that came from Dolores pounding her echoed through the forest and it was like a reward. She knew just how to pleasure a slut like her and make her soak herself. “F-fuck! I can’t stop cumming!” 

Dolores didn’t stop, she didn’t intend to after what Mirabel told her what to do. “I don’t want you to stop! It’s like you’re trying to milk my cock! You’re my new cocksleeve! You hear me!? That’s what you are for now! I’ll fuck you whenever I want!”

Mirabel couldn’t take it anymore, collapsing against Dolores and her legs went numb.

Dolores didn’t stop.

Dolores did realize that she dropped the phone for most of the video. That didn’t stop the audio. Isabela could only guess what was happening by the sounds they were making.

It’s what she deserves.

She pressed send. 

---

Isabela had been taking care of the plants in her garden when she got a notification. She grabbed her phone.

It was from Dolores.

What could she possibly want?

She unlocked her phone, tapping on the message. She hadn’t expected something out of the ordinary.

When she looked over her messages, her eyes widened. The first thing she saw was the bare back of her youngest sister, with the caption of—

Dolores: ‘Your sister seemed to enjoy me more than you. A little too much <3’

Isabela quickly went to her room, knowing that it’ll be nothing appropriate. She did not need someone looking over her shoulder.

When she opened the video, it was Dolores fucking her sister. She was angry at Dolores for what she called Mirabel. It shocked her when Mirabel actually enjoyed it and begged Dolores to treat her like something that’s less than human. The rest of the vision pointed up to the sky and you could only hear Mirabel’s moans and Dolores’ degrading comments.

She was aroused.

She will definitely get back at Dolores.

Notes:

Next Chapter: Cop!Mirabel & Prisoner!Isabela or Young!Alma & Mirabel(through Timetravel)

Chapter 6: Intersex Succubus!Mirabel & Julieta

Summary:

Hello! Sorry for not posting a chapter in a while.

Young!Alma & Mirabel might have to wait a while.

Here’s a short chapter!

Mirabel doesn’t know how—well, she does know, but she doesn’t understand why. Her gift is something similar to the abilities of an incubus. She feasts on people’s lust and desire.

How delicious.

Mirabel needs to have sex to expand her life force, to live. Sex gives her energy. It was weird considering that she did get her gift at the age of five. 

It had changed her physical appearance also. It gave her horns, tail, and a very long tongue. 

People were interested, not when she was a kid. Her urges for sex just got stronger. Since she relied on sexual activities to live, some people thought it was an easy way to get into the Madrigal family.

It obviously didn’t work.

Mirabel wasn’t naive.

As awkward as it was, her father was the one to give her the talk. It happened that the miracle had also changed her genitals. 

Mirabel’s room was…kinky.

The deeper you go in her room, the more that people will see that it’s like a sex dungeon. Mirabel doesn’t let anyone in her room due to that. Mirabel only came out of the room to use the bathroom and rest, she didn’t have any duties in town. None of her family members wanted to think of her like that even when they knew that’s her purpose.

Though, with her gift, she can teleport anywhere and anyone to make a deal with them. She’d fuck them and that would give her more life source. She wasn’t sucking the life out of them because nobody would make a deal with her if that was the case. 

Her target is solely women. 

It was like an open secret that most women knew but never said aloud. 

Being an incubus corrupted her mind.

Back to reality, Mirabel was watching her mother sleep, which totally wasn’t creepy. She doesn’t even remember walking in her mother’s room, yet here she was. She was aroused and her cock was straining against her skirt.

Fuck.

She had a love and hate relationship with the incubus side of her.

She was drawn in by Julieta. Who happened to be married and her mother. She wanted to leave, but she couldn’t.

It’ll be alright if she feeds off her mother, right?

Julieta was lying on her back, making it hard for Mirabel to take her clothes off. It took about five minutes for Mirabel to take Julieta’s bloomers off. She pressed kisses between her mother’s thighs.

She loved her so much.

Julieta looked so peaceful while sleeping. Mirabel’s excitement was growing, her tail flicking around.

Mirabel slowly licked Julieta’s clit making her shiver, her hips bucking up to meet her mouth. It takes everything in Mirabel to not just ravage her mother.

“Mamí…” Mirabel said under her breath, her voice full of need and lust. 

She didn’t hesitate to run her tongue up Julieta’s cunt. She repeated the process, eating Julieta out as if she was the last meal on earth. Julieta was already so wet despite being asleep. Mirabel lapped up her juices, before her tongue was deep inside of Julieta’s cunt.

Julieta moaned loudly, rocking her hips against Mirabel’s tongue. She found Julieta’s sweet spot rather easily. She was going to drive her unconscious mother crazy.

Mirabel put her tongue as deep as she could in Julieta’s cunt. 

Julieta actually froze up. “Oh— oh, Agustín!” She cried out, gripping Mirabel’s curly hair, shocking Mirabel.

Her mother was asleep and thought it was a wet dream.

Better than nothing.

It didn’t take long for Julieta to moan out, squirting over Mirabel’s face. Mirabel lapped up all of Julieta’s fluids happily.

Julieta was twitching and whimpering. 

And honestly?

Mirabel was surprised that her mother didn’t wake up.

She isn’t complaining though.

But, Mirabel wasn’t done. Not yet.

She needed more.

Maybe she would regret this later on, but not now.

Her mother could wake up.

The risks were there.

Risks that she was going to take.

Mirabel undressed herself, spreading out Julieta’s legs once more. Mirabel imagined herself in this position many times. She always admired her mother. Julieta would make the perfect wife for her, but that was just a fantasy.

Just like how she wanted to badly fuck her mother. Her mother was different from the others. She wanted to keep Julieta to herself and not fuck anyone else in her life.

Mirabel positioned her cock between Julieta’s thighs, her chest laying against Julieta’s back. Her mother was so wet for her.

She loved it.

Julieta let out a sound, which sounded awfully similar to a whine as she slid her cock against the surface of her cunt.

This was perfect.

Her mother was perfect for her cock. She could only imagine what it would be like to be inside of Julieta.

Mirabel’s fingers trailed down to massage Julieta’s clit, making the older woman moan lowly at the sensation of Mirabel’s fingers and her cock.

“Oh mamí…” Mirabel muttered, pumping her cock between Julieta’s thighs, her breath hitching. She could imagine— Julieta moaning and looking down to see the head of her youngest daughter’s cock peeking through her thighs with each thrust.

“Oh, mija, keep going. You’ll listen to your mommy, won’t you?” Julieta cooed, biting her lip seductively.

“Of course, I—I love you, mamí. I wouldn’t dream of stopping.” Mirabel whined. She was close to her climax. She can feel if.

“That’s it. Cum for mommy.”

That was all it took for Mirabel to cum between Julieta’s thighs, who magically slept throughout the entire thing. Strings of cum painted her thighs.

Mirabel let out a shaky moan, pulling away.

Just as Mirabel left after cleaning up, Julieta woke up.

“What a weird dream.” She muttered.

Notes:

These are future chapters!

Cop!Mirabel & Prisoner!Isabela

Young!Alma & Intersex!Mirabel

Past!Isabela & Past!Mirabel & Future!Isabela

Dolores & Intersex!Mirabel - Dinner-scene

(?)Dolores & (?)Mirabel - (?)Knifeplay

Intersex!Julieta & Cupid!Mirabel

Villain!Dolores & Villain!Mirabel

Intersex!Mirabel & Isabela + Dolores

Intersex!Mirabel & Intersex!Isabela & Intersex!Dolores

Intersex!Julieta & Innocent!Mirabel

None of these are in order.

Chapter 7: Royalty!Mirabel & Royalty!Pepa

Pepa, the second daughter of Alma Madrigal, stood tall in her bright orange gown adorned with butterfly-like sleeves. She wore white lace-trimmed gloves, and her nails were painted a matching orange. Her ginger hair was braided and held in place by a ribbon of the same hue, completing the vibrant ensemble. Matching orange sun earrings dangled from her ears. Her usually concealed feet were adorned with a pair of orange heels, though they were mostly hidden by the long hem of her dress. She was currently the queen.

As she approached her niece, Pepa cleared her throat to get her attention. “Mirabel, your mother needs to speak with you.”

Mirabel, the youngest daughter of the revered Queen Julieta, was a beautiful princess with a distinct sense of style. Despite her youth, she adorned herself in hues of azure. Currently clad in a dark navy retro dress adorned with a butterfly pattern, she displayed an unwavering preference for the color blue. Her hands were wrapped in long lace-trimmed gloves that were held in place with deep blue satin bows, their finger loops adding a touch of elegance. Blue chunky heels secured with white ankle straps further defined her ensemble, while lace black stockings completed the look.

“Did she now?” Mirabel's head snapped up at the sound of her aunt's voice. “I didn’t think she would personally send you here over coming here herself or send a servant.”

Pepa folded her arms across her chest as she spoke. “Are you defying me, Mirabel?” She fixed Mirabel with a stern look.

Mirabel met her aunt's gaze with a neutral expression, maintaining her composure. “I mean no disrespect, aunt Pepa,” She began, her voice calm and measured. “I just thought that if my mother had something to tell me, she would come to me personally. I simply find it unusual.”

Pepa let out a soft huff of frustration. “Speak the truth. There is no point in beating around the bush. You know I hate that.”

“Yes,” Mirabel sat up a little straighter. “I am wondering if abuela ordered you to come and fetch me.”

Pepa chuckled softly, an amused smile playing at the corners of her lips. “It seems you've inherited your mother's wit and intelligence, Mirabel.”

“It seems so,” Mirabel nodded, her brows furrowing. “What does abuela want from me this time?” Her voice tinged with mild irritation. Such a tone would’ve gotten anyone else executed.

Pepa's smile grew slightly wider as she picked up on the hint of irritation in Mirabel's voice. “Now, now,” She chided teasingly, “That's quite a rude way to ask about what abuela wants, don't you think? Have you been losing your manners lately?”

“Her age must’ve caught up with her.” Mirabel wants to roll her eyes at Pepa’s words. “She expects Isabela and I to marry. Two queens ruling the Encanto. It sounds insane.”

“You mustn't speak of your abuela like that.” Pepw said, feigning shock. “But you're not wrong. The idea of two queens does sound a little unconventional, I suppose. Sometimes, my mother’s ideas can be a bit eccentric. Insane is a strong word. Your abuela only wants the best for our family.”

Mirabel couldn't help but raise her voice a little, her frustration overflowing. “It's absolutely absurd! Isabela is twenty-one and I'm just fifteen. Not to mention the fact that we're sisters! How could she possibly expect me to marry my own sister? It's completely outrageous!”

Pepa found a sense of amusement in Mirabel's reaction. She spoke calmly but with a hint of mockery. “Oh, don't make such a fuss about it,” She said, waving a dismissive hand. “You know abuela only wants what's best for you. Of course, she's going to wait until you're of age before anything actually happens. It was originally going to be Dolores, but Dolores is already being courted by prince Mariano, naturally.”

Mirabel's frustration continued to grow, her voice becoming heated. “Why does this entire conversation even need to come up in the first place? Isabela and I are destined to inherit the throne after my mother, yet our ability to have children is being discussed? How will we continue the Madrigal bloodline without the capacity to bear offspring? It's a total farce!”

Pepa tried to soothe Mirabel's frustration, her voice still maintaining a calm facade. “Now, now…You're getting a bit ahead of yourself there, Mirabel. Let's take this one step at a time, hm?”

“And what if you were in my position, tía? How would you feel if you were expected to marry my mother, your own sister? Wouldn't you be just as shocked and upset as I am?”

“Well now, isn't that an interesting question? Marrying your mother, my own sister? That would be quite the tale, wouldn't it? I can't say I've ever considered such a thing, but if the situation called for it, I suppose I wouldn't be completely opposed.”

Mirabel groaned into her gloved hands. “It's not enough that I'm expected to marry Isabela when we're siblings and princesses, but now I discover that I'm the only one who's bothered by it? Is everyone else just fine with this arrangement?”

Pepa tilted her head. “Not necessarily. Your father and Isabela share your sentiments. They mentioned something about the age-gap being quite substantial, if memory serves me well.”

“We’re six years apart.”

“Exactly! It’s not that large compared to my and Félix’s age difference. You’re lucky that it’s not some old prince.”

“Abuela and my mother wouldn’t do that. They would want me to be with someone that has a title to them and not a bad reputation.”

“You’re right,”

“We went off topic.”

“You’re correct once again.”

Mirabel quickly composed herself, plastering on a fake polite smile before asking, “But enough about all that mess. What was it that abuela needed from me anyway?”

Pepa knew Mirabel well enough to see through her facade. “Ah, there it is, that fake polite smile when you're clearly not pleased. But to answer your question, your abuela wanted me to help you practice.”

“What else could abuela want me to practice? I've perfected dancing, the piano, fencing, languages, cooking, and much more. So, what more could abuela possibly want me to practice?”

“Well, my darling niece, it seems like you've already conquered quite a lot. But trust me, there's always more to learn.” Pepa told her. “To pleasure and be pleased by a woman. She wants you to be experienced when you and Isabela make love to each other.”

Mirabel's eyes widened with shock and disbelief as she processed her aunt's words. “Wait…” She managed to stutter, her mouth agape, “Abuela wants me to...to be experienced with Isabela? To...to please her and be pleased by her? By you?” Her voice trembled slightly, a mix of disbelief and embarrassment coloring her words.

“Yes,”

“I’m…” Mirabel's heart pounded in her chest as Pepa confirmed her words and slowly began to move towards her. Mirabel instinctively took a small step backwards, her back pressed against the wall, and her eyes darted nervously around the room. “I’m so…lost.”

Pepa, with a sly smirk on her face, began undoing the laces of Mirabel's dress, feeling the contour of her body beneath the fabric. “Don't worry, my sweet niece,” She whispered softly, her voice silky and seductive. “It won't be for long. You'll soon become familiar with the art of pleasing a woman.”

“Wait! Wait! Please, can we slow down? Can we...can we just take a moment?”

Pepa, upon hearing Mirabel's plea, paused her ministrations, her expression becoming thoughtful. She tilted her head slightly, considering Mirabel's request.

“You know,” Pepa glanced down, her lips planting soft, wet kisses that left behind glistening prints of orange lipstick. She smirked against Mirabel's skin at her niece's unexpected whimpers, amused by the girl's uncertain reaction. “Isabela won't always be so gentle. If she wants something,” Pepa punctuated her words with a nibble on Mirabel's skin. “She'll take it.”

Mirabel's body involuntarily responded to Pepa's kisses and touches, a series of soft whimpers escaping her lips. Feeling the heat of Pepa's mouth against her skin, leaving smudges of lipstick marks, only heightened her vulnerability.

Pepa leaned in closer to Mirabel, her voice dropping to a low, seductive tone. “Now,” She whispered, her breath hot against the girl's ear. “The next stage is for you to take off all of your clothes.”

Mirabel's eyes widened in shock and disbelief, her breath hitching as she processed the command. “What? No!”

“Now, now, darling,” Pepa purred, a teasing smile on her lips. “There's no need to be bashful. You can either take off your clothes now, or I can do it for you. The choice is yours.”

Mirabel swallowed hard, her voice still trembling as she tried to compose herself. “N-no, I... I'll do it,” She reluctantly started to undo the buttons on her dress. “Can you at least…look away?”

“Usually, I would’ve said no, but I’ll make an exception for you. If this situation ever arises between you and Isabela, she'll likely react much differently.” Pepa turned her back to Mirabel, listening intently to the sound of fabric rustling and falling to the floor. She could imagine her niece, nervously stripping down, her young body exposed and vulnerable. “You're becoming a little temptress. I'm sure Isabela will find you irresistible.”

“…Okay, you can turn around now.”

Pepa slowly turned around to face Mirabel again, her gaze roaming over the girl's now-bared body. She couldn't help but appraise the young flesh before her, her eyes taking over every curve and contour. “What a sight for sore eyes. You’re exquisite. Isabela is a lucky woman. She will love every inch of you. I have no doubt about it.”

Mirabel was confident in her body, she just wasn’t used to showing it off. “Thanks,”

“Are you aroused?”

The question caught Mirabel off guard. “What?”

“I’ll check myself.”

Mirabel froze, her body stiffening as Pepa gently pulled her closer. A shiver ran through her body as she felt her aunt's hand glide beneath her, coming into contact with her most intimate area. She let out a small gasp as she felt a finger go inside of her.

Pepa smiled mischievously as she retracted her hand, noticing the effect her actions had on Mirabel. Her niece's body was already responding to her touch, wet and warm against her fingers. “My, my, you are. Did my words and actions arouse you?”

Mirabel felt a flush of heat spread across her face and neck, her breath coming out in shaky gasps.

“How about you get my fingers wet to make this whole thing easier?” Pepa’s voice was soft, yet firm as she gave Mirabel a command. “Come here, my sweet and naive niece.” Pepa reached out and gently took hold of Mirabel by the waist, guiding her closer, seating her on her lap.

Pepa gently tilted Mirabel’s chin up so their faces were mere inches apart. Mirabel parted her lips obediently, awaiting further instruction.

Pepa held out a few of her fingers in front of Mirabel’s mouth. She watched in satisfaction as Mirabel quickly obeyed, eagerly wrapping her lips around her fingers.

“Keep your eyes open, Mirabel.”

Pepa added another finger inside of Mirabel’s mouth.

Mirabel continued to suck them like her life depended upon it.

Pepa slowly withdrew her fingers from Mirabel's mouth, a faint strand of saliva still connecting them. “You're so eager. Such a willing little niece, aren't you?”

Pepa’s fingers went between Mirabel’s legs, feeling just how wet Mirabel was. It truly amused and kind of aroused Pepa. How easily her niece obeyed her.

Mirabel’s sharp breath quickly turned into a moan as Pepa slid her fingers over her clit, gently rubbing it. “O-oh…”

“You’re going to ruin my dress.” Pepa muttered, not that she minded. “Your clit is very sensitive to touch. There’s a high chance of reaching your orgasm if you constantly touch yourself there.” Her fingers were just barely pressing into Mirabel, drawing her thumb over Mirabel’s clit in slow, measured strokes.

Mirabel's cheeks were flushed with a fiery blush. Her breath came in shallow pants as her eyes met Pepa's gaze, her body trembling slightly under her aunt's touch.

Pepa's voice was low and velvety as she spoke, her eyes never leaving Mirabel's face. “Such a pretty doll…Isabela will enjoy you. She'll love how obedient you are, how eager and responsive you are.” She chuckled. “But I can’t go easy on you.” She suddenly placed a hard pressure on Mirabel’s clit, actually making the girl shriek.

“Tía!”

Pepa shoved two fingers inside of Mirabel’s pussy, her body clenching and trembling around her fingers. “You might like it rough. We don’t know that yet.”

Pepa couldn’t stop the smirk from forming as Mirabel’s hips began to grind down on her fingers, fucking then deeper inside her.

“You’re loving this.” Pepa laughed. “That’s it. Fuck yourself on my fingers.” Mirabel moaned louder as Pepa added another finger inside her. “Keep fucking yourself on my fingers. Make yourself cum.”

“T-Tía!” Mirabel cried out, she felt so full and stretched out. She was naturally a virgin and never put anything inside her or touched herself. She felt like a whore for enjoying this far too much just for it being practice.

Pepa leaned forward, sucking on Mirabel’s neck. She was careful not to bruise her skin where it could show.

Pepa curled her fingers against a particular spot, almost causing Mirabel to break.

Mirabel's moans filled the room, her eyes glistening with tears as she felt the building pressure reach its peak. Her body trembled with an impending release, her voice hoarse and pleading. “Fuck! I’m going to—to…I can’t!”

“You can and you will. Cum for me.”

Mirabel gasped at the sudden command, shuddering in Pepa’s lap, hips bucking involuntarily, letting out wild moans. Fortunately, the room was soundproof or else people would’ve definitely heard her. Mirabel clung onto Pepa, riding her fingers until she came just a second later.

Pepa grinned.

Mirabel was more interesting than she originally thought.

She took out all of her fingers from Mirabel, watching as she whimpered from the sudden movement, trying to catch her breath.

She waited a few more minutes until she deemed that Mirabel had enough time to relax.

Pepa clasped her hands together. “Alright, break time is over.”

“Lesson’s over?”

“No, no, we are just getting started. That was the beginning of getting pleased by a woman. You didn’t please a woman yet. You have a long way to go.”

Mirabel groaned.

How the hell did Pepa expect her to love Isabela normally after having sex with their aunt multiple times?

Chapter 8: Innocent!Mirabel & Intersex!Julieta

Julieta bit into her apron, groaning as strings of her cum went into the cup of coffee. As soon as she did, her face flushed with shame. She quickly cleaned herself back up, berated herself for what she had done. It was more shameful that she was thinking of her youngest daughter while doing it.

There was something seriously wrong with her.

“Mamí?”

Julieta froze as she heard the voice of Mirabel. “M-mija, good morning.” She swallowed hard. She felt even more guilty by seeing Mirabel. If she had masturbated for any longer, Mirabel would’ve caught her.

So why is that such an exciting thought to her? It should be terrible. It is! She was such an awful mother for having these thoughts about Mirabel.

“Good morning,” Mirabel repeated, a wide smile on her face. She eyed the tainted coffee, before grabbing it. “Do you mind if I have some?”

Julieta’s eyes widened as her cheeks began to heat up. “I…” Julieta watched in horror as Mirabel brought the cup of coffee closer and closer to her lips. It was as if time seemed to slow down, each second passing by agonizingly slowly. But before she could even react, Mirabel's lips were already touching the rim of the cup.

Julieta's words stuck in her throat as she saw Mirabel continue to sip the coffee. An unfamiliar stirring tugged at her insides, causing a strange and unexpected arousal to ripple through her. It was something more primal, more carnal.

Julieta’s stomach twisted in knots as Mirabel sat the coffee down, the drink now halfway empty. It sent a shiver down her spine that Mirabel drank her cum unknowingly. Her hand was clenching around the edge of the counter as she tried to regain her composure.

Would Mirabel notice?

“It’s…different.” Mirabel said slowly as Julieta averted her gaze. “Salty,”

This was it.

She was going to get caught and Mirabel would hate her.

“Lo…lo siento, m-mija, I—“

“But anything you make is good.” Mirabel hummed, a smile playing on her lips. Her head tilted to the side as she looked at Julieta, her eyes wide and naive. “What did you do? Did you put anything extra in it? Like cream?”

“No, no cream,” Julieta said quickly, her voice a touch too high. She’s sure that if it was anyone else standing in Mirabel’s place, they would’ve known she was lying.

“Really?” Mirabel's lips curled into a satisfied grin as she finished the last sip of the coffee, her tongue darting out to lick away the remnants from her lips. “It's salty, but also sweet,” She murmured, her tone almost dreamy. “And the texture is so thick...I really like it.”

“Salty...but sweet...and thick?” Julieta repeated, her voice barely above a whisper. She suddenly felt her mouth go dry, her throat tight. Fuck, she was going to hell. Mirabel didn’t even know what she was doing to her.

Mirabel leaned in close, her eyes flickering up to meet Julieta's gaze. Her voice was soft and hopeful as she asked for more. “I've never tasted anything like this before,” She confessed. “Can you...Can you make me some more, please...?”

“I…” Her daughter was asking for her cum without even knowing it.

“What did you put in it, mamí?”

Julieta fumbled for words, her mind racing to come up with a suitable explanation for the unusual taste and texture of the coffee. “It's...it's a special secret ingredient. I-It's not something I usually put in coffee, but I thought you might like it."

“And I do love it.” Mirabel leaned in closer to Julieta, her grin widening as she playfully teased her mother. “You care to fill me in on this special secret ingredient?”

She wanted to do nothing more but fill Mirabel with her cum.

Julieta forced a smile. “It's a secret, remember?” She replied, a nervous laugh escaping her lips. She took a step back, trying to put some space between them. “If I told you, it wouldn't be much of a secret, now would it, mi querida?”

As soon as the words left Julieta's mouth, she immediately regretted them. Mirabel's expression deflated, her disappointment palpable.

“I...mean,” Julieta stammered, her voice slightly breathless. “I'm willing to put the special ingredient in your coffee anytime you...anytime you want.” She cursed herself silently as the words escaped her lips. She was dooming herself.

Mirabel's eyes lit up at Julieta's words, her smile widening into a joyous grin. “Yeah! I'll definitely enjoy that!”

Julieta’s own smile was trembling. “It…it can also go into your food. It’s very…very healthy for you, you know?”

Mirabel nodded in agreement. “Why not?”

Julieta was torn between feeling immensely guilty and aroused by Mirabel's innocence. The girl's sweet naivety was both endearing and maddening, making Julieta's stomach twist with conflicting emotions.

Julieta knew she was digging herself deeper and deeper into this mess, but she couldn't stop herself. “You mustn't tell anyone about this. This stays a secret between us. We don't want anyone to find out about my...my secret ingredient. Which I made...only for you.”

Mirabel gave a childish grin, her eyes sparkling with a hint of excitement. “Alright, I won't tell anyone,” She promised solemnly. “My lips are zipped shut!”

Julieta felt a pang of relief wash over her as Mirabel promised to keep the secret. She knew that if anyone else found out about the 'secret ingredient,' they would undoubtedly figure out its true nature. She couldn’t risk anyone discovering her darkest taboo desires and what she’s doing to Mirabel.

“Also,” Julieta continued, her voice barely above a whisper. “When I make the...the secret ingredient, you must not rush me. It takes...it takes a while to make it.”

“Alright!”

Julieta knew that she was screwing herself over in the end.

---

It's been a few weeks since that conversation happened. Julieta had put her cum inside of Mirabel's food and coffee every single time.

In the meantime, Mirabel's desire for the secret ingredient grew stronger each time she tasted it. The taste was addictive, and it stirred within her an unexpected hunger that grew more intense each time she experienced it.

Which ultimately led to this.

Julieta looked down at Mirabel, her heart thrumming with excitement. The young girl was on her knees, blindfolded and unable to see anything.

Julieta swallowed hard, her voice trembling with anticipation. “Can you see anything, mi hija?” She waved her hand in front of Mirabel's blindfolded face.

“No, I can’t see anything, mamí.” Mirabel chuckled softly, smiling.

Julieta knew from experience that Mirabel was a terrible liar, unable to keep a secret to save her life. So, now she was certain that the girl couldn't see anything, which made her even more excited for what was to come.

“Good,” Julieta began to take off her dress, revealing her aching cock.

Julieta had made sure that nobody would be inside Casita at the time.

She locked the door from the inside, making sure they had plenty of privacy. It was great that Casita couldn’t help inside their rooms. She’s not sure that Casita disapproves of what she’s doing considering that Casita let her get away with everything else.

The room was still and quiet, the only sound coming from their ragged breathing and the steady thump of Julieta's heart. With Mirabel blindfolded and completely oblivious, Julieta took a moment to gather her thoughts. This was it. They were really doing this.

“Alright…” Julieta grabbed Mirabel’s hands, leading them to her cock, Mirabel instinctively wrapping her hands around it.

“Oh!” Mirabel exclaimed, her voice filled with excitement. “What’s this?”

“The source of your…cream.” Julieta said, her voice low. “You stroke it up and down in a motion. The faster you do it, the more that the special cream will come out.”

She was glad that Mirabel was such a fast learner.

Julieta watched as Mirabel’s hands began to move, stroking her cock. She shivered, covering her mouth with her hand. She could see her cock twitching in Mirabel’s hand, precum staining her hands and cock.

“Is there a way I can get the cream out faster?”

“Well, mi corazón…” Julieta began, her voice breathless and shaky. “There is a way to get the...cream...to come out faster.”

Mirabel tilted her head in curiosity, her eyes still covered with the blindfold. Her voice was soft and eager as she spoke, “Tell me, mamí, please…I don’t think I can wait much longer.”

Julieta's breath hitched as she heard Mirabel's pleading voice. “Your mouth,” Her own desire was burning hot inside of her. “I-if you use your mouth, it’ll come out faster…s-suck it. Like a lollipop, o-okay?”

Julieta couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt as she watched Mirabel, blindfolded and still on her knees, trusting her completely. She knew that what she was doing was wrong, but her own desires were too strong to ignore. She wasn’t going to stop now.

Mirabel nodded, giving the tip of Julieta’s cock a small lick causing her to shudder.

“So…hard…”

Julieta gently cupped Mirabel's soft, chubby cheek, her thumb tracing the pink line of the girl's bottom lip. She watched as Mirabel's head tilted to the side, her mouth parted.

Julieta slowly slid her cock inside Mirabel’s mouth as Mirabel wrapped her hand around it, unsure what to do at the moment.

“Don’t suck too hard or bite, okay? Stroke the parts that aren’t in your mouth.”

And Mirabel listened well.

Mirabel had half of her cock in her mouth and was sucking gently. While the other half that wasn't in her mouth was getting stroked by her soft hands.

She was doing so good for this being her first time.

Julieta's knees trembled, her hand gripping the wall for support. But even as her legs threatened to give out beneath her, she couldn't tear her gaze away from Mirabel. Each movement made her heart beat faster.

It didn't take long before Julieta came, sharp and hot, in Mirabel's mouth, taking the girl by surprise.

Strings of cum were entering Mirabel’s mouth and going down her throat. Mirabel was eagerly sucking it, holding onto Julieta’s thighs.

“God…” Julieta muttered under her breath at the sinful sight.

Mirabel waited a moment before pulling the cock out of her mouth, thinking it was over. It wasn't even a second later before more strings of cum hit Mirabel's face causing her to be surprised.

It was erotic.

Mirabel opened her mouth again, trying to get more. Julieta happily assisted her daughter and aimed her cock for Mirabel's mouth.

Mirabel hungrily took Julieta’s cum though she was a bit disappointed when it ended.

Mirabel looked up at Julieta, her face still blindfolded and her tongue still tracing her lips. “Did I do good, mamí?”

Her daughter didn't even know how she looked right now. She was so beautiful right now covered in her cum.

Julieta took a moment to gather her breath, feeling weak and breathless. “Yes, you did very good…very, very good.” Her voice was thick with arousal, but she knew Mirabel didn’t notice. “Are you okay right now? I wasn’t—it wasn’t too roug—“

To her surprise, Mirabel put her cock back in her mouth, sucking eagerly.

Julieta’s hips bucked up, the tip of her cock bumping against the back of Mirabel’s throat. Julieta was going to apologize, if it weren’t for Mirabel’s broken moan.

That’s when Mirabel fully pressed herself forward, taking all of her cock in her mouth.

It was almost too much for Julieta.

A few seconds passed as Mirabel pulled away to catch her breath, using her hands to stroke Julieta’s cock.

“Fuck—sorry, sorry, excuse my language.” Julieta groaned in pleasure, thrusting her cock in Mirabel’s hands. “You’re doing so good, mija.”

Mirabel felt a strange, uncomfortable heat growing between her thighs, a sensation that was completely unfamiliar to her. She instinctively rubbed her thighs together, seeking some kind of release from the bothersome feeling, but not understanding what was happening to her.

Mirabel's face was flushed, her cheeks rosy and her skin warm. Julieta could almost imagine the tears welling in the young girl's eyes, her confusion and innocence making her even more aroused.

She was close.

So close.

Mirabel stroked her cock once more, making Julieta grit her teeth to not release her moans. It didn’t stop the whimpers from escaping from her lips.

Mirabel was truly a gift from heaven. She swallowed it all without wasting any.

She was so innocent, oblivious to what was happening.

“Mami,” Mirabel had whimpered, the blindfold blocking her eyes. She never felt like this before. It was strange and new. “I feel wet down there. It’s weird...it’s bothering me. Can you help me?”

Fuck.

How could Julieta say no?

Chapter 9: Mirabel & Isabela & Future!Isabela

Isabela let out a low, frustrated groan as she approached her sister's room. She couldn't understand why she had been tasked with waking up her younger sister, Mirabel. After all, anyone else could've easily done it. And it wasn't even Isabela's fault that Mirabel had overslept again.

While ignoring the strange, low groans coming from inside the nursery, Isabela continued towards the room. The noise grew louder with each step, piquing her curiosity. Finally, she stopped outside the door, listening intently to what was going on inside.

Despite knowing how improper it was, Isabela couldn't resist the urge to eavesdrop. Pressing her ear to the nursery door, she listened intently to the sounds inside. She could hear Mirabel's voice, murmuring softly to herself, punctuated by moans and groans. The bed creaked as if Mirabel was shifting around, moving back and forth on the bed.

Isabela felt her blood run cold as she realized what was happening. Mirabel was...pleasuring herself. Isabela knew she should turn away and respect her sister's privacy.

“I-Isa!” Mirabel moaned loudly from inside the nursery. A chorus of soft, muffled moans continued to escape her lips.

Isabela froze again as she heard her name being moaned by Mirabel from within the room. Her steps faltered, her heart thudding in her chest. “What?” She whispered to herself, her mind racing. “…Did she just?” She was thinking of her while masturbating? The thought sent a shiver down her spine.

Isabela raised her hand and knocked on the nursery door, feeling her heart beat a little faster. She knew it would take a few minutes for Mirabel to collect herself. She decided to wait, giving her sister some time.

Isabela knew she could easily forget about it and act like nothing had happened. She didn't want to embarrass Mirabel, especially considering the personal nature of the situation. She took a deep breath and waited, her fingers tapping nervously against her thigh.

After several minutes, Isabela found herself growing increasingly flustered and impatient. The moans were still audible and only seemed to get louder and more intense. Isabela's cheeks were flushed with embarrassment. She couldn't believe how long her sister was going.

Maybe her sister didn’t hear her?

When Isabela knocked louder this time, she noticed that the moans from inside the room grew louder briefly before lowering in volume. It was almost as if Mirabel had tried to muffle her moans but not before letting out a quick gasp of pleasure.

Isabela's cheeks burned a deep shade of red as the realization struck her. It seemed as though her sister might actually have gotten aroused by the idea of being caught in the act. The thought sent a strange shiver down Isabela's spine, mixed with a pang of forbidden excitement.

She really didn’t need to know that information.

Isabela couldn't take it anymore. The muffled moans grow louder in her ears. There was only one thing she could do. She slowly pushed the door open, the creak of the hinges sounding like thunder in the silence.

She would rather deal with the embarrassment of walking in on her sister than continue listening to the moans coming from the room.

Isabela’s breath caught in her throat from what she saw. Her eyes widened, taking in every detail.

Mirabel was lying on the bed, her face buried in a pillow, her body trembling and her moans muffled by the fabric. There was an older woman above her, a makeshift cock thrusting in and out of Mirabel’s pussy. The noises coming from them were absolutely lewd. Mirabel seemed to have no care in the world as she moaned loudly for everyone to hear.

Isabela couldn't help but stare at the woman for her appearance. Her dress was a masterpiece, painted with vibrant colors that contrasted magnificently. Dark blue served as the base, while accents of yellow, red, and blue added an artistic flair. The woman's hair was adorned with streaks of various hues, predominantly blue and green, with an orange flower strategically placed. The addition of various flowers on her dress, particularly delicate cattleya trianae orchids, further enhanced her beauty. The vine glove-like accessory on her right arm completed the unique ensemble.

Isabela couldn't help but notice how the woman shared striking similarities with her. It was uncanny, as if she were looking at an older, more mature version of herself. Even the tear-shaped beauty mark on the woman's left cheek mirrored Isabela's own features perfectly.

Isabela's face twisted with a mix of confusion and anger as the realization dawned on her There was no other woman in Encanto who resembled her so closely, and Camilo was the only possibility. She clenched her fists, her anger directed towards Camilo for taking advantage of her sister by masquerading as her. “Camilo?!”

The woman chuckled softly, her hand continuing to explore Mirabel's body, eliciting low, guttural moans from the young girl. She spoke with a sly confidence, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper. “Oh, I can assure you I'm not Camilo. Camilo could never get close to Mirabel like this, and he certainly wouldn't be allowed to touch her as intimately as I can. She's mine.”

Isabela couldn't deny that there was a strange allure in the woman's words, a certain power that drew her in. Despite the weirdness, Isabela found herself unable to look away, her body responding in a way she never expected.

“Isn't she perfect? Taking me so well, even with you watching.” The woman smirked, rubbing Mirabel's clit. “Though, she wouldn't be too happy if she found out that I was taking control.”

Isabela stood frozen in place, torn between her conflicting thoughts and desires. She wanted to intervene, to protect her sister from the older woman's advances, but she found herself paralyzed. She watched as the woman continued to touch and grope her sister, her mind was a tangled mess, unsure of what to do or how to stop this surreal scene unfolding before her.

The woman leaned in, her lips hovering close to Mirabel's ear. She whispered something in a hushed tone, her voice barely above a whisper.

Isabela strained her ears, trying to catch the words being spoken, but unfortunately, she was not close enough to hear. She didn’t have Dolores’ gift either.

Whatever the woman said, it immediately caused Mirabel to squirt on the woman's lap and bed. After that, Mirabel fell unconscious.

Isabela's eyes widened in shock as her youngest sister suddenly passed out, her body going limp on the bed. “What—what did you do to her?”

“What did I do? I fucked her. I have been fucking her for a while now. She obviously passed out from overstimulation.” The woman said, taking the fake cock out of Mirabel. “I'm surprised, well, not really I expected you do something instead of watching a stranger fuck your sister. It doesn't bother you one bit? You enjoyed this more than I expected.”

Isabela clenched her fists, her body tense with anger. She stepped forward, the vines by her side a clear threat to the woman who had just put her sister to sleep. “How dare you accuse me of such disgusting things?!” Isabela exclaimed, her voice filled with outrage. “I did not!” She took another step closer, the vines writhing and coiling around her body like an angry snake.

“Oh, but it's not an accusation if it's the truth, is it? You stood there, watching me and your sister, doing nothing to stop me. You didn't lift a finger to protect her. I know you, better than anyone. And I know that you won't do anything to stop me now either.”

“How do you know me best? I don’t even know you!”

The woman continued with a smirk, her words ringing with a sinister truth. “Oh, my dear, I know more about you than you think. I know that you don't want to marry Mariano, and I know your secret fantasies about your family. Every dark desire that you've never dared to admit. You deny your attraction to girls, but it's clear as day. And your attraction to Mirabel? Well, I can't blame you, she is a very lovable person.”

Anger flared in Isabela's eyes as she demanded, “Who are you?” Her voice trembled with a mixture of fear and confusion, desperately trying to maintain control. The woman's knowledge of her secrets was both frustrating and unnerving. “How do you know so much about me? I've done everything to keep these things hidden. How can you know them too?”

The woman stood up from the bed, her tall figure towering over Isabela. Her smirk only grew wider as she began to approach Isabela, each step closer making the distance between them smaller.

“You’re sexy,”

“T-that’s…not what I asked.”

The woman leaned in closer, whispering in Isabela's ear. “Since you want to know so bad…” The woman continued, her voice a hushed whisper. “I'm you.”

Isabela's mind was racing, trying to make sense of the woman's words. How could she be her? It didn't make any sense. Isabela was her own person, separate from anyone else. Perhaps this woman was just a bit crazy.

Bela began laughing. “You don’t believe me?”

“Of course I don’t! You’re not making any sense!”

Bela chuckled, her grip on Isabela's hair tightening just slightly. “Mirabel always called me a bit of a bitch in the past, and I have to agree with her.”

Isabela gasped in pain as she was suddenly dragged by her hair, her eyes watering slightly from the unexpected tug. She tried to pull away, but Bela's grip held firm. “What the fuck—“

“Shh, I'm doing you a favor, so do me a favor and do what I tell you. I want to make this enjoyable for her, okay?” Bela’s grip on Isabela's hair is still firm but not painful. “You know, I think I understand what Mirabel sees in us. We're pretty, we have nice bodies, and we've got some attitude. We have to admit, we're asking for it.” If she acted like this, her Mirabel would’ve punished her and both of them would’ve enjoyed it.

Isabela looked up to see Mirabel’s pussy in front of her face. “Y-you can’t be serious! I can’t…I’m not…” Her face was heating up.

Bela's gaze darkened, her scowl deepening as she spoke in a harsh tone. “I didn't think I had to spell it out for you. Can't you do just this one simple thing for your younger sister?”

“Simple?! I’m not…I’m s-sucking her when—when she’s unconscious!”

“So you would do it when she’s awake?” Bela's grip on Isabela's hair tightened, causing her to gasp in pain, and an involuntary moan escaped her lips.

“N-no! It’s wrong and I won’t do it! It’s weird either way!”

“Is that so?” Bela smirked as her hand glided under the fabric of Isabela's dress. “That can’t be true, you’re so wet. You're not wearing any bloomers today, huh?”

Isabela's face flushed red as she felt Bela's hand under her dress. She hadn't expected this. “I…I was in a rush this morning. I must have...forgotten to wear them.”

Bela laughed, causing Isabela to avert her eyes.

“I’ll have a fun time with you.”

“Fun?”

“You know what I mean. Strip and I will fuck you.”

Isabela eyed the fake cock. “Y-you’re…not serious.”

“I am.”

“I’m engaged to M-Mariano!”

“We just discussed how you don’t truly love him.”

“I’m a virgin!”

“So? It’s not like you’re going to get pregnant.” Bela huffed in annoyance. “Fine, forget the cock. I’ll just use my mouth and hands. Is that good enough for you? You’ll still enjoy every single thing I do to you.”

Isabela slowly nodded. That was better than taking a cock inside her.

“Now what do you say?”

Isabela blinked in confusion. “H-huh?”

“I just helped you out now. Do you not have any manners?”

Isabela realized what she wanted. “T…thank you.”

Bela spread Isabela’s legs apart. It wasn’t any surprise that Isabela was aroused. “Good girl,” Bela purred, her voice dripping with satisfaction.

Isabela watched with a flushed expression as Bela brought her face down to pussy and began licking.

Bela used her tongue and traced the entirety of her vulva, leaving nothing untouched. As her tongue worked inside of Isabela, she slipped a finger inside of her, pushing up the soft, tight heat of Isabela's body, fingering her.

Isabela involuntarily let out a moan as she felt her thighs begin to quiver. “W…wait,” She bit her lip, trying to suppress her moans.

That’s when she felt Bela’s tongue press against her clit, swirling around the undulating bundle of nerves. Isabela's head fell back as she cried out, her voice rising even higher in pitch.

It was all too much.

She never came so quickly.

She was supposed to be pure.

Why did this random woman, who claimed to be here, seem to know her body better than herself? This woman…she couldn’t actually be her, right?

“Please…fuck!” Isabela moaned in pure bliss, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.

Bela pulled away, licking her lips. “You came that quick? Cute. I didn’t even have to try that much. You really need to work on your endurance though.”

Bela loved the sight in front of her, seeing her past self so submissive and flushed. Her eyes wandered over Isabela's disheveled appearance, taking in the sight of her flushed cheeks and the tears gathered in the corners of her eyes. It was such a damn good look.

“I’m sure you’re going to love what I’m about to do now.”

Isabela looked at her in surprise. “You’re not done?” She watched as she covered her entire hand in lube.

“Of course not.”

“W…what are you going to do?”

“What am I about to do?” Bela repeated, grinning. “You do deserve to know what I’m about to do with you. I’m going to fist you. I’m going to make your pussy so loose for me. I'm going to have you clenching and squirting around my fist.” She pressed two fingers against Isabela’s pussy, rubbing in a slow, teasing pattern. It didn’t take long before she pushed two fingers inside.

Isabela whimpered, caught off guard by the sudden insertion. “F-fist?”

“Yeah, my entire fist is going inside of your perfect pussy.” She chuckled. “So pretty...I can’t wait to fuck you like the dirty little whore you are. I bet you can’t wait to be filled up right in front of your sister.” Bela muttered as she pushed a third finger inside, keeping them together at first and then opening them up, feeling her thighs shake under her.

“Oh god…oh god…” Isabela moaned, closing her eyes. How could she say that? She really was about to get fucked in front of her unconscious sister? This was far from perfect. “Too much…”

“No, it’s not.” Bela said firmly, lightly smacking Isabela’s clit, causing her to shriek. “I could show you what too much is like that.”

Isabela shook her head rapidly. “N-no!”

“What a shame.”

Isabela continued to moan as Bela fucked her with her three fingers. Bela didn’t seem surprise when she came as she continued to fuck her through her orgasm.

Was this what she had done to Mirabel?

No, she fucked Mirabel with that fake cock.

She couldn’t help but feel jealous.

“Please…”

“Please what?

“Add—add a-another finger, please…” Isabela was already aware that she was crying from extreme pleasure. She didn’t care at all.

Bela would’ve added another finger. but she can feel the stretch of Isabela’s body and that it has further to go before she can press her last finger inside her. She couldn’t help but chuckle at every little jerk and spasms in Isabela’s muscles. It was the feeling of wanting and needing more.

“Yeah?” Bela dribbled the lube on her hand once more.

After a moment, she finally pushed her last finger inside of Isabela, rolling her wrist a bit, spreading the lube and opening her up more.

Isabela actually screamed as she came.

“Shit, you’re going to wake Mirabel up. Let the girl rest. Can’t you be a slut in silence?” Bela turned her thumb against the palm of her hand, drawing her fingers tighter together, and pushed inside her as slowly as she could.

“S-sorry!” Isabela could only moan, high and pitched, her thighs shaking as her body took her in. She finally registered that she took Bela’s fist inside of her pussy. “…I-I d-did it?” Sweat was running down her skin.”

“Yes, you did. My entire first is inside of you. I’m starting to think that maybe I wasn’t your first time. Or maybe it was the fact that your pussy was desperately waiting for someone to fill it up. You’re absolutely soaking. Just begging me to keep my fist inside. You love that idea, don’t you?”

Isabela’s eyes rolled back. “Please, please…don’t stop! I’m—oh, I'm so, so close!”

“I wasn’t planning on stopping. I want to see your pretty face a little bit more.” Bela pushed her fist deeper, then pulling back, doing it again, and another, and one more—

Chapter 10: Intersex!Mirabel & Dolores

Notes:

(Currently being rewritten!)

Mirabel and Dolores have a secret relationship, that only Bruno knows about. He figured out about their relationship through a unexpected vision. He didn't tell anyone about them because he was actually interested about making a telenovela about something similar, like a forbidden love thing.

 

They had a suspicion that Antonio knew, since he has animals. Antonio never brought it up, so they never said anything.

 

But, Dolores was also in a relationship with Mariano. No, she wasn't cheating on him. Mariano knew about their relationship and didn't mind it. They both love Dolores and Mariano and Mirabel is building up relationship with each other. Mariano and Mirabel has been on a few dates with each other. They kissed each other a couple of times, but didn't so sexual acts with each other. The reason being that they didn't love each other like that yet, to perform sexual acts with each other.

 

Dolores and Mirabel did have a few sexual interactions with each other. Only when they know that their family couldn't hear or catch them. Though, They(Dolores) does love the thrill of getting caught by someone.

 

But, it was a surprise when Dolores pulled a stunt at dinner, when the whole family was there.

 

Mirabel was confused when she felt a foot rub against her ankle. She was going to look under the table to see, but she didn't want to cause unnecessary attention. 

 

She looked up at Dolores, who was sitting in front of her and having a smile, that practically screams that she's up to no good.

 

That was all the answer that Mirabel knew to identify the foot.

 

The foot started sliding up under her skirt, making Mirabel eyes widen.  Dolores foot was directly on Mirabel's crotch.

 

"Dolores, wait—"Mirabel muttered, but bit her lip as Dolores presses down harder, an innocent smile on her cousin's face.

 

Mirabel looked around the table to see if anyone heard her, but their family seemed to be engaged in their own conversation, to notice anything. 

 

Well, besides Bruno who was looking at Mirabel with furrowed brows and a suspicious look.

 

Mirabel's cock twitched and Mirabel swore she felt her face heat up in embarrassment.

 

Bruno kept looking at her for a while, before turning away, his cheeks flushed red.

 

Mirabel felt something die inside of her because she was pretty sure that Bruno knew what was happening.

 

"Are you okay, Miraboo? Your face is getting kinda red. You're not coming down with a fever, are you?" Agustin whispered to her, Mirabel's eye twitching.

 

"I'm- im fine, Pá. Don't worry- uh, worry about me."  Mirabel whispered back, sweat trickling down the nape of her neck as her gaze shifted nervously from the her dad to Dolores.

 

Dolores wasn't looking at her anymore, now talking to Camilo. But, her foot rubbing against Mirabel's growing bulge. 

 

Mirabel tried her best to keep quiet, shifting uncomfortably in her seat. A wet spot forming in her skirt from her precum.

 

"Argh..Fuck you, Dolores." Mirabel mutters under her breath, making Dolores look at her, a smirk on her face. She rubs her foot against her cock, Mirabel's cock leaking more precum on Dolores feet.

 

Mirabel felt her face flush in embarrassment and heat. She couldn't believe that she was getting worked up over a foot. And that she was getting close, especially with her family around.

 

"Are you gonna cum, Mira?" Dolores asks out loud, making Mirabel's eyes widen.

 

"Come where?"

 

She had never been so grateful, that cum sounds like come. Fuck, Dolores is in so much trouble once this is over.

 

"Mira and I was deciding to go somewhere, just the two of us. Y'know, just some cousin bonding. I was wondering if Mirabel would like to come." Dolores smiles innocently. 

 

Pepa and Julieta beams over their girls getting along with each other.

 

"So, would you like to come?"

 

If only they knew the double meaning.

 

"U-um..yeah." Mirabel stutters, feeling herself become close. "I-I'd like to cu-come with you, Dolores." Mirabel said, making Dolores smile seductively.

 

"Mirabel, you okay? Your face is red." Isabela said, looking at her sister in concern, which caused Mirabel unnecessary attention from her family.

 

"Yeah Mira, you seem a little..off. It's pretty concerning." Dolores said, with fake concern.

 

"Are you okay, Mija?"

 

"I-I'm....fine." Mirabel said through clenched teeth, her hand gripping her cup, tightly. Biting her lip and trying to muffle her moans of Pleasure while Dolores seems amused.

 

"That doesn't sound convinci—"

 

Suddenly, a plate flew on the ground with a loud shattering noise, startling everyone, even Mirabel. Thankfully, taking the attention off of her and now on the shattered plate.

 

"I'm going to take a shower. May I be excused?" Mirabel asked, suddenly standing up, startling them, even Dolores. She didn't bother waiting for her Abuela's answer as she left.

 

...

 

The Madrigals watched as Mirabel went upstairs, in silence.

 

"Since she's gone..can I have her food?" Camilo asked, making Isabela slightly glare at him. "What?"

 

"I'll get the broom to sweep this up." Agustin said, standing up.

 

"I- uh, I'll be up in my room, if anyone needs me." Bruno stutters, already walking away, his face slightly flushed. 

 

"I'll go check on Mirabel." Dolores said, also standing up. "Thank you for the food Tía, it was delicious as usual."

 

"I do my best." Julieta smiled warmly, also giving Dolores a thankful look for checking up on Mirabel.

 

If only Julieta knew that Dolores was the cause of Mirabel's strange behavior.

 

-

Dolores could hear the drops of water hitting the bottom of the shower and Mirabel's angry/aroused growls in there.

 

Dolores couldn't help but smile, she was the one to make Mirabel like that. She was the one to make Mirabel so flustered and aroused. 

 

Dolores loved the look on Mirabel's face, the blush and the way her breath hitches. The low moans coming out of her and the risk knowing that they could get caught.

 

She wouldn't actually let them catch them doing something so sinful. To see Mirabel in such a vulnerable state, which she only wants to see.

 

She had her reason to do this.

 

She opened the door the the bathroom's door, Mirabel's clothes sitting on the toilet.

 

"Mira~" Dolores purred, looking at Mirabel's skirt, which had a wet spot where her groin was supposed to be. Dolores smirked, hearing Mirabel's annoyed groan in the shower.

 

"Dolores, I know it's you...ugh..I hate you. Why would you do that with everyone there?" Mirabel grumbled from inside the shower, as Dolores started taking off her clothes.

 

"You know, you didn't say you hate me when you were deep inside of me, a few days ago." Dolores chuckled, pulling back the curtain to join her dear cousin in the shower.

 

"Whatever..whatever, I'm pretty sure Bruno knows what you did." Mirabel scowled, as Dolores only smirked.

 

"So soft." Dolores cooed, running her hands around Mirabel's chest. "You look sexy without your glasses."

 

"Are you ignoring what I'm saying? Why are you being so perverted today?" Mirabel asked with a scoff. "My skirt is ruined, again. It's like you're trying to get on my nerves today."

 

Dolores hummed softly, before she had a mischievous glint in her eyes. "So what if I am? What are you going to do? Punish me?" Dolores smirked, making Mirabel scowl.

 

"You're trying to provoke me into fucking you by acting like a brat. Aren't you?"

 

Dolores looked down at Mirabel's hard cock, licking her lips. "Is it working?" Dolores asks, biting her bottom lip seductively.

 

"...I'm not sure. I might just deal with my boner myself instead of fucking you." Mirabel smirked, looking at Dolores, as she looks slightly aroused and frustrated. "Maybe leave you all alone, hot..well wet and bothered." Mirabel chuckled. 

 

Dolores whined."You really are going to do that? Not even when I'm offering myself to you? A hole for you to use, whenever you want.Anywhere you want.”Dolores mewled, biting her lip, showing off her wet cunt to Mirabel. Well, she was wet either way, since they were in the shower.

 

"You're so desperate, Dolores." Mirabel said with an amused look. "Should I really fuck you, after all your teasing and bratty behavior?" Mirabel asked seductively, grabbing her sex-craved cousin by her chin and sucking on her neck.

 

"Ah, Yes! Mirabel please fuck me! Use me! Punish me! Punish me for teasing you! Won't you teach me a lesson for being a brat?" Dolores pleaded, obviously horny.

 

"Hm, do you really deserve my cock?" Mirabel hummed, positioning her cock against the surface of Dolores cunt, making her whimper, groping her breasts. 

 

Dolores' breathing became quick and erratic and her moans grew louder and more high pitched.

 

"But, I'll teach you a lesson, like you wanted. Right? You wanted to be punished, didn't you?" Mirabel asked, not wasting time to hammered into her cousin, making Dolores let out a high pitched moan. "Was this what you wanted? For to fuck you like this? To punish you like this?"

 

"Oh god~ yes, Yes~ Fuck me! Punish me!" Dolores cried out in pleasure, as Mirabel wasn't wasting no time to plunge into her dripping cunt.

 

"Fucking slut." Mirabel growled, pushing her up against the shower's wall and thrusting her pelvis against her, grinding her hardness into her. "You're such a fucking tease, doing all that in front of our family. What would've happened if we got caught, would you still keep going?"

 

"A-arg! Of course n-not!" Dolores squeaks out, as Mirabel bites and sucks on her neck, leaving more dark marks.

 

"Hm, I find that hard to believe. Especially when you kept turning the attention on me, keeping that fucking innocent smile on your face as they looked at me." Mirabel scowled, "I bet you wanted me to punish your cunt in front of the family. You would've enjoyed it with all their eyes on you.”  Mirabel grinned, making Dolores clench around her.

 

She wouldn’t do that, they both knew that. Though, it did make her moan, imagining their eyes on her as Mirabel fucks her hard.

 

“N-no!” Dolores moaned out.

 

“No? You wouldn’t enjoy it with all their eyes on you? Or would you rather them join in and fuck you? Maybe Isabela, using her vines in ways that she shouldn’t. Your cunt filled up to the brim because you couldn’t get me to fuck. You’d go to anyone else who could please you. You’d like that wouldn’t you, slut?” 

 

“N-no..o-only you! I only want your cock inside of me, only yours. My cunt belongs to you.” Dolores cried, tears in the corner of her eyes, as Mirable kept thrusting up inside of her.

 

Mirabel knows that Dolores knows that she doesn’t mean her words. Dolores knows that Mirabel wouldn’t actually do that, her body wanting be something that Mirabel, also Mariano only gets to see. Mirabel also knows that Dolores gets turned on by Mirabel degrading her. Mirabel wouldn’t let anyone that isn’t her or Mariano touch Dolores, with their filthy cock. Both of them are head over heels over each other and wouldn’t do anything to break their relationship.

 

“So wet for me.” Mirabel purred, fucking Dolores as if she was her own very flesh-light, her own very special fucktoy. “Alway so horny, doing whatever to get your cunt on my cock.”

 

Dolores was a mess. She was moaning and babbling so much, whenever she tried to speak it would always come out as incomprehensible mumbling. “Oh god, M-Mira~! Fu-uhn-uck!” She cried out in pleasure, truly a moaning mess for Mirabel.

 

Mirabel kept hammering inside of her, Dolores moans being music to her ears. “This could hardly be viewed as an punishment. So, you better fucking enjoy it.”  Mirabel scowled.

 

Dolores was definitely enjoying it, with the way that her eyes rolled back and moaned. It was also arousing the way that Dolores breast bounced up with each thrust.

 

“¡S-sí! Estoy.. ag-agradecido, ¡Mucho! Ah~!” Dolores moaned, clenching her eyes shut as she fells herself getting closer to her orgasm.

 

Mirabel pulled out, leaving only the tip in, making her mewl. Which, was quickly cut off by a loud cry as Mirabel thrusted back inside of  her.

 

That action repeated, Mirabel pulling out then thrusting into her roughly. 

 

It didn’t take long for Dolores to cum, intensely squirting on Mirabel’s cock, which was washed off by water.

 

“Fuck. Should I cum inside of you are not? Get your whorish cunt nice and full with my cum.” Mirabel said through gritted teeth.

 

“N-no.”

 

“No?” Mirabel scoffed. “Maybe your mouth has more use than your cunt. Seeing as your mouth is doing all the work.” Mirabel scowled, pulling out her cock and instantly shoving two fingers inside of her. Her fingers fucking Dolores roughly, it wasn’t as big and long as her cock, but it did drive Dolores crazy.

 

 

Dolores kept her eyes on the fingers thrusting in and out of her pussy, the wet, sloopy sound her Mirabel’s fingers entering her.

 

She could feel herself approaching her orgasm, once again.

 

Mirabel saw the look on Dolores face, adding a third finger, much to her delight.

 

“You going to cum? C’mon squirt on my fingers, you whore.” Mirabel commanded, making Dolores legs feel like jelly, her back arching in pleasure as she cums on Mirabel’s fingers. Her legs shaking from her orgasm.

 

It takes about half a minute for Dolores legs to stop shaking.

 

“Argh, my legs—“

 

“Who said we were done?” Mirabel asked, Dolores suddenly being forced on her knees, letting her let out a squeak. One of Mirabel’s hand made it’s way to her Dolores and holds it open, and any further sounds get muffled by the cock shoved into her mouth.

 

“You’re really fucking selfish. You came twice and you were just going to leave me hard? I told you, I was going to use your mouth.” Mirabel growled, Dolores immediately being facefucked, her balls slapping Dolores chin as she buries himself in her throat.

 

She swallows, trying not to choke as Mirabel pounded into her mouth roughly, gurgling a moan as she tastes herself on her cock, She could feel Mirabel’s cock in the back of her throat with each thrust. Dolores couldn’t help the tears that spilled from her eyes, as Mirabel stopped thrusting and holding her in place. She knew that Mirabel was close. The way that Mirabel was using her was fucking hot. Using her as her very own fucktoy—

 

And finally she cums, spilling deep down her throat, letting out a low groan. Dolores eyes rolling back from pleasure.

 

Mirabel waits awhile, Dolores swallowing every last drop of cum. Licking the sides of Mirabel’s cock, as she pulled out of Dolores mouth.

 

“Fuck, you taste amazing, Mira.” Dolores said, removing from the abuse of her throat.

 

“I didn’t go to rough, Did I?” Mirabel asked, helping Dolores up from her knees, giving her a kiss on her lips.

 

“No, you were perfectly fine. I like it rough.” Dolores said seductively, wrapping her hands around Mirabel.

 

….

 

“We’re not going for another round. Let’s actually take a shower.” Mirabel said sternly, making Dolores whine.

 

“It was worth a shot. I want you and I just can't take it.”

 

"My mother knows that you're here. What are you going to say when you’ve been in here for this long?" Mirabel asks, ignoring Dolores previous sentence.

 

"It'll be fine. We're both girls taking a shower together. It's an innocent act, they won’t think anything of it..maybe Bruno."  Dolores purred, pulling Mirabel into another kiss.

 

“I hope you’re right.”

 

“When have I ever been wrong, dear cousin?”

 

“A lot of times actually—“

 

“Damn it, Mira, I was trying to act cool.”

Notes:

Future Chapters:

Cop!Mirabel & Prisoner!Isabela

Young!Alma & Intersex!Mirabel

(?)Dolores & (?)Mirabel - (?)Knifeplay

Intersex!Julieta & Cupid!Mirabel

Villain!Dolores & Villain!Mirabel

Intersex!Mirabel & Isabela + Dolores

Intersex!Mirabel & Intersex!Isabela & Intersex!Dolores

Royalty!Pepa & Royalty!Mirabel - P.2

Intersex!Mirabel & Half-Cat!Pepa

Morden!Mirabel & Intersex!Pepa or Isabela - Car sex

Intersex!Mirabel & Cheater!Dolores

Jealous!Dolores & Mirabel

Male!Mirabel(?) & Madrigal Women - Not to sure about this one.

Dom!Pepa & Masochist!Mirabel —Spanking

Drunk!Mirabel & Intersex!Julieta

Vampire!Mirabel & (Unsure for now)

Genderbent!Dolores & Dom!Mirabel

Chapter 11: Drunk!Mirabel & Julieta

Notes:

(Currently being rewritten!)

"What happened to Mirabel?" Julieta asked, noticing her sister carrying Mirabel on her back and her daughter's flushed face.

 

"Someone spiked the punch." Pepa sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose."Unfortunately, Mirabel was near the punch and drunk a lot."

 

Julieta looks at Mirabel, who face was slightly flushed and was looking down at Julieta, her glasses tilting off her face.

 

"I'll take her out of your hands." Julieta says, looking concerned, as Pepa carefully takes Mirabel off her back.

 

"Oh yeah, be careful." Pepa says making Julieta raise a brow as Mirabel stumbles by her side, Pepa making sure she doesn't fall.

 

"Careful?"

 

"Yes, she's grabby and...has a way with her words." Pepa says, with a slight smirk.

 

"..a way with words?" Julieta says, with a raised brow and narrowing her eyes at her sister.

 

Just as she said that, Mirabel blew Julieta a kiss and gave her a wink.

 

"Can I borrow a kiss from you? I promise I'll give it back." Mirabel said, giving Julieta a flirtatious grin.

 

Julieta looked taken back by Mirabel's comment, her eyes widening.

 

"She's been flirting with everyone that she sees." Pepa says, looking at Mirabel with an amused look.

 

"...Oh? I think she needs to lay down then." Julieta says, looking at her drunk daughter, who was now staring at Pepa. 

 

"I'm thirsty." Mirabel said, which was the only normal thing she said in the past minutes.

 

"Oh right, I'll get you some water." Julieta said, grabbing a glass cup and filling it with water.

 

Julieta walked up to Mirabel holding the water. She didn't trust Mirabel to hold the glass cup, without dropping it.

 

"I'm not thirsty for water..." Mirabel said, now holding onto Pepa's waist.

 

"What are you thirsty for?" Pepa asked, clearly amused with Mirabel's behavior.

 

"I want milk, Mommy. Can I have your Milk?" Mirabel asked, with an innocent look making Julieta choke on air and Pepa laugh.

 

"Seems like you raised a little pervert." Pepa smirked, laughing at Julieta's red face.

 

"She's drunk, Pepa! She probably won't even remember this."

 

"Sometimes drunk people speak their mind." Pepa chuckled. "And Mirabel has spoke her mind."

 

Julieta glared at Pepa. "You're amused by this."

 

"Yeah, I am."

 

Julieta groaned. "I'll take Mirabel to my room."

 

"Don't do anything strange to her, Julieta!" Pepa chuckled, making Julieta's face flush.

 

"Pepa!"

 

"I'm just kidding!"

 

"Hmph." Julieta huffed.

 

"Anyways, I'm going back to the party!" Pepa exclaimed. "Gotta make sure to get rid of that spiked punch."

 

"Alright."

 

Julieta watched as Pepa leave back outside. Then looked back at Mirabel, who was now leaning on her while snoring.

 

"Ay, This girl..." Julieta numbered in amusement, she'll definitely make sure that Mirabel doesn't make any contact with alcohol in the near future.

 

She made her way to her room, A drunk Mirabel on her side. 

 

---

Julieta stirred in her sleep when she felt something wet against her thigh and something wet on her breasts.

 

She slowly opened her eyes, to see her daughter's center resting on her thigh and the wet thing against her thigh was Mirabel's fluids. The top of her gown pulled down, her nipple inside of her Mirabel's mouth.

 

Julieta knew it wasn't much late when both of them went to sleep because she could still hear the music and the clock next to her means that they were only sleep for about ten minutes.

 

Julieta feels the scalding skin of her and, she's wet and Julieta is able again to focus on the unsteady breathing.

 

"..Mirabel? Wh-what are you doing?"  Julieta asked, making Mirabel look at her with half-lidded eyes and off of her nipple, letting out a pop. "...You're naked."

 

"I am." Mirabel bit her lip seductively. "I couldn't help myself, I was so thirsty." Mirabel said, directly looking at Julieta's breast.

 

Julieta could tell that Mirabel still wasn't sober at all.

 

"You're still drunk."

 

"I'm not drunk. What are you talking about?" Mirabel giggled, rolling her hips against Julieta's thigh, making her shudder.

 

"Yes you are." Julieta stated making Mirabel whine.

 

"And?"

 

"And- you shouldn't be doing this. I'm your mother. You need to stop." Julieta stated firmly, her voice in a whisper, afraid of someone seeing them like this.

 

She prayed that Mirabel would listen, or else they both would do something that they will regret the next day.

 

"I know." Mirabel said in a sultry tone. "But, if you really wanted to stop, you would've pushed me off of you. Instead of letting it go on for this long. I'll wait."

 

For Mirabel being drunk, she's still smart and more bold.

 

Julieta couldn't deny what Mirabel said. She could've been stop this. She's stronger than Mirabel physically and this should've been over as soon as she woke up, instead of indulging it.

 

She wanted to stop this. She needed to. This was heavily a disgusting thing for a mother and daughter to do, no less her underage daughter. It's utterly foreign and wrong.

 

But, she couldn't.

 

Julieta was tempted by what Mirabel was doing. Her and Agustin hadn't had sex in a while, leaving her sexually frustrated.

 

Her, Julieta Madrigal was tempted by her own daughter— giving into her drunk daughter. 

 

"You don't want to stop. See?" Mirabel said, with a teasing grin. Julieta didn't say anything, her face flushed.

 

Two fingers reached down to collect her wetness, rubbing Julieta's pussy lips lightly and nudging her pulsing bundle of nerves, making Julieta buck involuntarily. "You're wet down there and up here." Mirabel smirked, pinching her nipple, milk dripping sheer white from her flushed nipple.

 

Julieta didn't say anything, her eyebrows furrowed in shock.

 

"..How long have you been doing this?" Julieta asked hesitantly.

 

“Mhm..” Mirabel hummed, as if she was thinking. “For the past ten minutes. Probably?” Mirabel grinned.

 

 

…

 

“You didn’t get any sleep then?”

 

“Nope. I waited for you fall asleep.” Mirabel admitted. “I could’ve done it when you’re awake too. It doesn’t matter, either way, you would’ve let me do it.”

 

Was Mirabel always this bold?

 

“You would, wouldn’t you?” Mirabel grinned, moving her hips against Julieta’s thigh slowly.

 

She would.

 

“This can be our little secret.” Mirabel purred, her hips grinding against her faster, making her let out low moans.

 

It would be their little secret and Mirabel probably won’t even remember what she did today. Julieta would do anything to make sure that their intercourse doesn’t spread out.

 

“It is our secret, so don’t tell anyone, Mirabel.” Julieta stated, her hands on Mirabel's waist, guiding her on her thigh.

 

"I won’t." Mirabel muttered, the sound of her labored breaths making Julieta's heart pound.

 

A flex of the muscle hits the right spot on Mirabel's clit and Julieta starts sliding her over her thigh over and over and over again. Mirabel letting out a loud moan, but silencing herself by taking Julieta's breast in her mouth.

 

Julieta didn't know it was possible for her to leak from her breast this much. Mirabel swallows greedily, sucks at Julieta's nipple in sweet rhythmic tugs, squeezes at her to try and get more. Mirabel couldn't stop nursing from her, sucking at her titties as if she was thirsty for years.

 

Julieta covered her own mouth with her hand to cover the sounds of her own moans, her face red.

 

Mirabel still didn't stop grinding against her thigh. After a few seconds, Mirabel took Julieta's breast out of her mouth.

 

"So warm, sweet." Mirabel moans in pleasure, licking her lips and loving the feeling of her mother's thing under her pussy.

 

Julieta let out a groan, her eyes following the way that Mirabel moved her hips against her thigh. 

 

Mirabel whimpers, her hips slowing down from the intense pleasure. 

 

"Mirabel..don't stop." Julieta said in a low voice, which was honestly sounds attractive. 

 

"I- I can't. Oh- it's too much-" Mirabel cried as Julieta started guiding her hips again.

 

"Yes you can- oh, please? For me?" Julieta asked, Mirabel moving down harder on her, leaving wetness on Julieta's thighs.

 

Julieta didn't why she found it hot to see her daughter come undone on her thigh.

 

Mirabel was grinding down and to the sides, trying to maintain eye contact with Julieta during the whole thing. Failing when she finds her sweet spot, Mirabel's head falling to her shoulder as she feels herself becoming close.

 

Mirabel bites her lip, moving her hips up and down. Little breaths and whimpers and groans leaving her mouth and both of them looking a mess in appearance.

 

Julieta felt like she was losing her mind, Mirabel's tongue leaving her mouth and placed on her neck. 

 

Julieta felt nervous that Mirabel might leave hickeys in her, luckily Mirabel didn't, only licking the side of her neck, which was better and sensitive.

 

Julieta presses a kiss onto Mirabel's shoulder, leaving a mark there, which could easily be washed away.

 

"I-I'm..so close..." Mirabel moaned. "Can I cum? P-please? I'll be a good girl- I-I promise. Can I cum, mommy?" Mirabel begged, moving her hips faster.

 

Was she actually begging? Julieta doesn't remember the last time that Mirabel begged to anyone, nonetheless her. Either way it was hot.

 

"Of- of course. You can cum, Mira." Julieta stammered. "Cum for mommy."

 

That was all Mirabel need to cum, letting out a loud moan, her head thrown back and eyes rolling back.

 

Mirabel's body was trembling a bit from her orgasm, before she calmed down, falling slump against her.

 

"Mirabel?" Julieta asked, only to receive soft snores from the girl.

 

...

 

Julieta should've went to sleep as well, but she was so hot and bothered by what happened. 

 

"Fuck. I'm going to hell." Julieta moaned breathlessly, shoving two fingers inside of her soaking cut. "I'm so wet, just because of you." Julieta whispered.

 

Julieta's eyes closed and mouth hanging open, warm puffs of air left her lips. Lust consumed her. Heat burned in her face from exertion.

 

Without her realizing, her other hand had come upwards, pushing up her gown to grab directly at her breast. Imagining the way that Mirabel was riding her thigh and sucking on her nipple.

 

Julieta used her other hand to touch her clit, her fingers drew in slow circles around it. Julieta threw her head back and squeezed her eyes shut, biting on her lip in a vain attempt to stop a moan from sneaking out.

 

Her daughter was right next to her when she was masturbating, it was more of a turn on to her.

 

Julieta's breath was growing heavy, her own pussy tightening around her finger. She kept plunging her finger in and out of her cunt. 

 

She could smell their mixed arousal, and the own the sound of her breaths and moans and dripping wetness.

 

That broke her, she could feel the wave of pleasure cresting right before the break. Her muscles tensed and her toes curled. She sucked in a gasping breath, Her orgasm rocked her body, sending pleasure radiating out from her core. She couldn't stop the loud moan that escaped her lips.

 

She just prayed that no one heard them and that Mirabel won’t remember.

Notes:

Future Chapters:

Cop!Mirabel & Prisoner!Isabela

Young!Alma & Intersex!Mirabel

(?)Dolores & (?)Mirabel - (?)Knifeplay

Intersex!Julieta & Cupid!Mirabel

Villain!Dolores & Villain!Mirabel

Intersex!Mirabel & Isabela + Dolores

Intersex!Mirabel & Intersex!Isabela & Intersex!Dolores

Royalty!Pepa & Royalty!Mirabel - P.2

Intersex!Mirabel & Half-Cat!Pepa

Morden!Mirabel & Intersex!Pepa or Isabela - Car sex

Intersex!Mirabel & Cheater!Dolores

Jealous!Dolores & Mirabel

Male!Mirabel(?) & Madrigal Women - Not to sure about this one.

Dom!Pepa & Masochist!Mirabel —Spanking

Vampire!Mirabel & (Unsure for now)

Chapter 12: Intersex!Mirabel & Young!Alma

Notes:

(Currently being rewritten!)

Mirabel opened up her eyes to see a young lady, older than her, hovering over her. Mirabel eyes widen as she saw who it was.

 

Her Abuela.

 

More specifically, younger Abuela.

 

Abuela had picture of herself when she was younger in her room. She showed them to Mirabel once and no doubt, this was her Abuela, but younger.

 

"Thank God! I thought you wouldn't be able to wake up, dear!" Alma says, letting out a sigh of relief.

 

"You– you- how am I here?!" Mirabel asks, panicking, looking around her surroundings, only to see an unfamiliar place.

 

"I found you unconscious on the ground, dear. I think you might've fainted. Who knows what would've happened if I let you stayed there longer, with all the creeps in the world!"  Alma says, a gentle smile on her face. She was slightly taller than Mirabel with a slim build and had her brown hair tied in two braids with red ribbons. Alma also wore a white shirt with a long pink skirt.

 

The way Alma wore her hair reminded Mirabel of Isabela when she used to style her hair in two braids.

 

It's very pretty. 

 

"You- you're young!" Mirabel says in a panicked tone, scooting away from Alma who only looked confused.

 

"Is that a compliment? Also, you're not much older than me. Maybe a year younger, dear." Alma chuckles, observing the stranger before coming up to an conclusion. 

 

Her Abu— younger Abuela seemed to be at least in her late twenties. And Her Abuela said that she looked at year younger, she's 15—

 

"Oh dear! I think you may have a concussion!" Alma says worriedly, looking at the girl who only looked back at her in confusion.

 

Mirabel looked over at the Mirror sitting on the dresser, her eyes widening. Her short curly hair was at least the length of her shoulders. She still had her bright green glasses. Her breast- her chest was also bigger making her face red.

 

"I'm Alma, Alma Madrigal! I'm 25 years old. Do you remember your name?" Alma asked her.

 

 

"I'm- I'm Mirabel...just Mirabel." Mirabel says, not saying her last name since it'll be weird to have the same last name of her young Abuela. 

 

Mirabel looked down at herself, noticing her naked figure.

 

"Wait-, why am I naked?!" Mirabel panicked again, pulling the blanket over her body. "I can explain–!" Alma says. "Did you touch me?!" Mirabel accuses her younger Abuela.

 

She did not know her Abuela was like that and didn't think she needed to know.

 

"No- no, no, I would never touch someone in their sleep inappropriately-, without their consent! I promise– I was only checking for injuries- this sounds like an excuse, but it's not an excuse. I did my best not to look! Oh God- that sounds bad either way. I have a husband, I wouldn't dare!" Alma rambles, trying to explain but mostly stumbling over her own words, her face getting redder.

 

Mirabel can really see where she got that from.

 

"Okay! I mean okay, I believe you didn't touch me inappropriately. I'm sure you're a very..kind person to be helping a stranger." Mirabel says truthfully, she wasn't a stranger to her Abuela, but she was a stranger to Alma.

 

"Thank you, Mirabel. Maybe you should stay here until you feel better..?" Alma suggests to her.

 

"No, no, I couldn't possibly stay here any longer than I should have, I stayed here long enough. I wouldn't want it be a impose you." Mirabel said, giving Alma a gentle smile.

 

"Of course not! Please stay, I brought you here by myself willingly! If I'd thought you'd be a burden, I would have never brought you here." Alma says reassuringly, waving her hands in frantic way.

 

Mirabel felt her cheeks warmed up, no doubt that she was blushing. Alma smiled at Mirabel, her eyes searching for something on Mirabel.

 

"Thank you, for letting me stay for a while." Mirabel says, making Alma chuckle.

 

"It's no problem, really." Alma waves off. "Do you want some tea?" Alma asks

 

"Yes, I'll like some.. Señora Madrigal." Mirabel says with an awkward smile.

 

Alma eyes widen as her cheeks started to turn a dark shade of red.

 

That face she made reminded Mirabel of Isabela.

 

"Please- please don't call me that." Alma coughed, averting her gaze. "Please call me Alma! I'm not much older than you and someone calling me that makes me feel—"

 

"Old?"

 

"Yes!" 

 

"Oh, sorry..Alma." Mirabel says awkwardly, it felt as she just disrespected her family by saying her Abuela's first name.

 

"How about I get you some tea?!" Alma exclaims in a rush as she left out the room. Her cheeks burning red from..embarrassment?

 

Mirabel watched as Alma left the room, an unknown feeling blooming in her chest.

 

Ah, yeah that reminded her. She needed some clothes. She was sure that she can't just go around naked.

 

Mirabel looked around the room also coming to the conclusion that her mother hasn't been born yet. Meaning that Her Abuelo is still alive and Casita isn't here yet.

 

She hopes her being here won't mess up anything in the future(?)

 

Everything will go as normal, even with her here. As long as her parents is born and Pedro's sacrifice.

 

Everything will be fine.

 

"Sorry, there was no tea, I could've sworn I had some." Alma fumed to herself. "But, I have lemonade. If that's okay with you?" Alma asks, her cheeks warming up in embarrassment.

 

"Lemonade is fine."  Mirabel smiles.

 

---

It's been a month and she still is here in the past. Mirabel met her Abuelo Pedro and he was kind-hearted and handsome. He still looked as he did on the portrait.

 

Pedro didn't seem to mind that his Wife brought some stranger to stay with them. Or he just didn't question it.

 

He wasn't strange in anyway well besides that one day—

 

"Mirabel?" Pedro called out to Mirabel making her look at him.

 

"Yes?" Mirabel said with a raised brow and a smile on her face.

 

"I've known you for a month and it felt like I've known you for my whole life. Me and my wife trusts you very much and we have no particular idea why...that's why I want to ask you a favor." Pedro quaked, his cheeks tinting a shade of red.

 

"What's the favor? I'll do anything as long as it doesn't include murder."  Mirabel laughs making Pedro chuckle nervously.

 

"I'm infertile." Pedro mutters, a frown on his face and looking off to the side in embarrassment.

 

"What? You're...infertile?" Mirabel says hesitantly. That didn't make any sense, her Abuelo was able to get her Abuela pregnant. Her Abuelo didn't have any infertile problems. This is probably her way of affecting the past.

 

"Yes, it's a bit embarrassing..considering Alma wants kids." Pedro mutters, scratching the back of his neck.

 

"Oh."

 

"I'm going to say this pretty bluntly so don't be too surprised, please." Pedro says, his face getting redder and redder as time passes.

 

"Okay...?"

 

"I can't get my wife pregnant since I'm infertile. So, will you have sex with her..please?" Pedro pleads looking at Mirabel, his ears red.

 

"You- you want me to what?!" Mirabel yelps, looking at Pedro with widen eyes. Taken back by the request.

 

"Wait, you said you wouldn't be too surprised!" Pedro exclaims, panicked by Mirabel's reaction.

 

"Yeah, because I thought you were going to ask something simple!" 

 

"It is simple!"

 

"It's not simple to me when I'm banging my friend's wife!"

 

"With her and my consent, it's simple! Also, it's free pleasure for you!"

 

"I don't like the sound of that."

 

"I'm not asking you to take responsibility of the child or children! I'm just asking you to get Alma pregnant! No feelings and no strings attached unless we decide something. You can stay here as you please! If you want, you stay here as their second mother!" Pedro begged, looking more panicked than Mirabel for some reason. Even though she is the one that just got the surprising news.

 

"So, like a one night stand?" Mirabel questioned with a raised brow.

 

"Not necessarily, it depends whether or not she's pregnant." Pedro says with a shy smile.

 

"Alright, I'll do it." Mirabel mumbles with a sigh.

 

"Really!?" Pedro exclaims.

 

"Yes." Mirabel groans, pinching the bridge of her nose.

 

"Thank you so much, you have no idea how much you're helping Alma and I!" Pedro gushed making Mirabel look at him with a curious and suspicious look.

 

"Wait.."

 

"Yes? Is there anything you need?" Pedro asks nervously, not liking the look on Mirabel's face.

 

"How do you know that I have what it takes to get Alma pregnant?" Mirabel asks making Pedro pale and laugh nervously.

 

"It was an accident I swear! Alma told me about you when you was unconscious. Including your private parts..please don't take offense! She didn't touch you inappropriately, she needed to make sure you wasn't harmed in anyway!" Pedro stammers, a panicked look on his face making Mirabel laugh under her breath, he reminded her of Mariano in a way.

 

"It's fine, Pedro." Mirabel says with an amused look on her face.

 

"Okay, I'll see you off then." Pedro says.

 

"Hm?"

 

"Alma's waiting for you, So I'll be outside for a while and come check on you both later." Pedro says with a nervous grin.

 

"Alright."

 

—

 

"Mirabel." Alma said, the tips of her ears flushed red as if she wasn't expecting Mirabel to come.

 

"Alma." Mirabel stated with a shy smile.

 

"I didn't expect you to come, I thought you would've declined." Alma chuckled sheepishly, a blanket over her, Mirabel taking notice that she was naked.

 

"Why would I decline such a beauty like you?" Mirabel asks with a flirtatious smile making Alma chuckle.

 

"Oh my, who knew you would be such a flirt?" Alma questioned with a raised brow, nonetheless amused by Mirabel.

 

"I take after my mother and Sister at best." Mirabel says with a grin, walking closer to Alma and making Alma look even mored Amused.

 

"Hm, I guess your mother raised you well then." Alma chuckles.

 

"She did." Mirabel agrees with an unknowing look. "But! You're the kind of woman that my mom told me to bring to her." Mirabel grins, wiggling her eyebrows suggestively.

 

"If you keep going like that, I'm afraid I might catch feelings and Pedro won't be too happy." Alma says playfully, filling Mirabel's ego more.

 

"I hope not. You're very enticing, captivating and you're even alluring me in with your sexiness." Mirabel smirks, putting her hand on Alma's chin.

 

"Hmph, you sure do know your way around a woman." Alma says softly, pulling her face closer to Mirabel's only leaving a few inch left away from their face.

 

"I would hope so." Mirabel whispers, her eyes dart down to Alma's red painted lips for a moment before looking into the dark eyes again. 

 

Within a blink of an eye, Alma's lips are pressed against Mirabel's. Alma's eyes closed and her arms slip around the black haired's waist. Mirabel's arms slip around Alma's neck, bring her closer.

 

Alma's lips are soft, almost as soft as a pillow. Mirabel pulls the older woman a little closer, and her tongue glides passed Alma's lips, asking for entrance. Alma happily parts her lips for Mirabel. Before Alma can stop herself, one of Mirabel's hand slides lower and rests on the Alma's ass while the other hand tightens around Alma's waist, making Alma face flush.

 

Alma whines at the loss of the Mirabel's lips when Mirabel pulls back. Opening her eyes to find Mirabel's face red, just as red as hers.

 

"You're a great kisser." Mirabel says, with a grin and her face flushed red from the kiss.

 

"Yes, you are too." Alma mutters. "But, I would love if we kissed again." Alma says with a grin, not even waiting for Mirabel's answer as their lips press together once again.

 

Mirabel ran her tongue over Alma's bottom lip. Alma parts her lips as Mirabel licks her way into Alma's mouth. Alma squirms in Mirabel's grip as Mirabel hands travel upwards on her chest. Mirabel's fingertips stroke the skin between her breasts. Alma rocks her hips against Mirabel's, erupting a groan of desire from her throat. Mirabel strokes the tip of her tongue around the inside of her lips, making her moan into the kiss.

 

Alma's hands are under Mirabel's blouse as she slides them up, leaning away from Mirabel for a second to pull them over her head, showing off Mirabel's contrast white bra. Exposing her breast and skin which was faintly freckled, making Alma blush.

 

Mirabel will gladly let Alma strip her, if so.

 

They both pull away from each other, their face flushed and gaping for air.

 

"I think you're hard enough." Alma smirks, getting on her knees, seeing Mirabel's hard cock bulging against the fabric.

 

Once Mirabel’s cock was freed and fell back against her stomach, precum weeping from the head and smearing across her stomach, Alma felt her mouth immediately fill with saliva.

 

Mirabel felt herself blush when Alma’s attention was focused on her cock. And pretty embarrassed.

 

“..Am I small?” Mirabel asked hesitantly.

 

“No, no of course not! I’m surprised on how big it is. You’re the same length as Pedro, if not a little bigger!” Alma exclaimed, making Mirabel blush more.

 

Mirabel smiled nervously, as Alma’s fingers wrapped around the base of her cock. But, she didn’t descended upon it as she clearly expected. 

 

“Alma?” Mirabel whined, as Alma chuckled.

 

“Sorry, Mira.” Alma laughed. “I couldn’t help myself but tease you.”

 

Mirabel whined playfully. “How rude of you.”

 

Alma couldn’t hide her smile, as she licked her lips and pressed a slow, savoring kiss to the soft skin of her balls.

 

Alma loved the way that Mirabel gasped her name, it was absolutely music to her ears. She would love to hear more of it though.

 

“Was is that good?” Alma asked, pulling away from her hypersensitive skin only slightly.

 

Mirabel looked embarrassed, but still nodded.

 

“You don’t need to feel embarrassed, I love you and your body.” Alma smiled warmly. “I’m so glad you agreed to do this with me. So, let me help you first.”

 

Alma reaches for Mirabel’s cock again. The girl hisses at the touch, her hips jutting forward unconsciously. “You’re doing so good right now, dear.”

 

Alma tastes her - runs her tongue along Mirabel’s cock, swirls her tongue around the tip. 

 

Mirabel let out a shaky moan, her eyes watching Alma. She loved the way that Alma was treating her cock with such tenderness. 

 

Alma swallows her cock in one go, the tip hitting her throat and making her gag. Alma quickly gets herself under control, even though she knows her cheeks are crimson red and her eyes have a feverish look to them.

 

“Woah- you don’t need to, uh, force yourself to take all of it.” Mirabel said looking at Alma, who had her cock deep inside of her throat. 

 

Alma pulled back with an audible pop! Alma looked at Mirabel with doe eyes, a trail of saliva connecting Mirabel’s cock and her mouth.

 

“It’s okay, I’m okay. I had my fair experiences with Pedro and I’m sure you won’t be that much of a challenge.” Alma smiled, peppering Mirabel’s cock with open-mouth kisses.

 

“Alma—“ Mirabel moaned, when Alma took her whole again, this time without gagging, bobbing her head down and up as she now started to suck harder “Hah-“  

 

Alma was more focused on Mirabel’s pleasure in the meantime more than her own. She would get her fair share in a few minutes so there was no need to rush it.

 

Alma kept putting Mirabel’s cock in and outside of her mouth, occasionally licking the underside of her cock.

 

Alma continued to suck Mirabel for a few more Minutes, Mirabel hands gripping tightly on her hair.

 

Alma didn’t mind that Mirabel was pulling her hair as she sucked her off. Instead, it encouraged to keep going.

 

Mirabel could feel herself getting close to spilling. She moaned loudly and began to thrust her hips upward as she could feel herself getting ready to release. 

 

“Are you going to cum, Mira?” Alma asked, gaining a seductive tone.

 

“Ah— Yes! I’m about to c-cum!” Mirabel moaned, clenching onto Alma’s hair tighter.

 

Alma pulls away, jerking off Mirabel’s cock for a few more seconds. Before, cum streaks across Alma’s face, Mirabel’s hips twitching rapidly against Alma’s hand. When she finally goes still, breathing out shaky, trembling breaths.

 

Alma grinned at Mirabel’s expression. “I love that look on you. It makes you look so much beautiful.”

 

Mirabel let out a playful groan at her comment. “I think you look much better with my cum on your face.”

 

“I agree with that.” Alma smirked. “But, I would rather have your cock inside of me. Please?”

 

Mirabel couldn’t deny such a pretty face.

 

Alma was on all fours, just for her.

 

“Wait.” Mirabel said.

 

”Hm? Is something wrong?” Alma asked.

 

“I just want to make sure that you’re prepared well…I don’t want to hurt you, it’s also my first time.” Mirabel said gently, as Alma’s eyes widen.

 

“Your first time? I’m taking your virginity?” Alma questioned surprised, as Mirabel nodded. “Wait- we don’t have to do this if you don’t want to. If you want to save your virginity for someone else then—“

 

Mirabel shook her head. “There’s no one that I want to have my virginity than you. I was nervous before, but now I’m more comfortable.”

 

Alma smiled before letting out a small chuckle. “Continue then. You’re going to do great.”

 

One of Mirabel’s hands slipped between Alma’s legs and two fingers gliding against her folds, rubbing her clit. Alma gasped, feeling the way that Mirabel fingers easily entered her. 

 

Alma had expected some resistance at first, but it just didn’t seem to happen. She was wet enough that there wasn’t much resistance as she slid them in to the last knuckle. 

 

Mirabel kept her hand still, though, as her lips connected with Almas again in another kiss, this one much slower. And after a few moments, she rolled her hips, signaling that she could start moving her hand.

 

Mirabel started fucking her on her fingers as Alma quietly moaned into the kiss where she devoured the noises, her wrist twisted so her thumb could press against Alma’s clit, she gasped, her body jolting back at first before she started grinding down against her fingers, her moans increasing in intensity and frequency as Mirabel was already bringing her close to the edge. Alma broke away from the kiss, her face flushed.

 

“You’re doing so good— s-so well-“ Alma praised, letting out small moans. “You’re sure this is your first— Mhm, time?”

 

Mirabel laughed.  “I would remember if I ever fingered a woman.” As soon as a third finger slipped in, Alma’s head tipped back as she let out a moan that nearly echoed through the room. Mirabel’s lips immediately went to her throat, kissing softly at the tender flesh while her fingers were thrusting in and out a bit faster, crooking and beckoning, her thumb twisting and turning against her clit a bit rougher. Alma was trembling against Mirabel’s fingers, she was close to coming.

 

“Ah- wait, Mirabel-“ Alma started off, but was cut off by her own breathy moan. “I’m going to cum- fuck. You’re so good-“

 

Alma moaned, Mirabel smiling at how good she was making Alma feel. “You feel so nice around my fingers.”

 

Alma moaned once again, her pussy clamping down around her fingers as she came on them.

 

Mirabel took out  her fingers, Her fingers being coated in Alma’s juices. Alma let out a moan as Mirabel’s fingers left her, feeling empty.

 

“Are you okay?” Mirabel asked gently, as Alma’s body was trembling slightly and breathing heavily.

 

“I didn’t want to cum on your fingers. I wanted to cum in your cock.” Alma said sultry. 

 

“Oh.” Mirabel felt her face warm up. 

 

“So, are you going to put in me now?” Alma asked with a teasing grin at Mirabel’s face.

 

“Oh— right.” Mirabel muttered, guiding her cock towards Alma’s entrance.

 

Mirabel was a bit clumsy—but, that was what Alma liked about her. She didn’t know that clumsy could look so cute on someone.

 

Mirabel’s cock was close to entering Alma’s pussy, before stopping. “Please tell me if it hurts. I don’t want to hurt you.” Mirabel said quietly, but loud enough for Alma to hear.

 

Alma smiled at Mirabel’s concern. “Of course, I doubt you would hurt me. I’m not a virgin, so it’ll hurt less. I’ll tell you.”

 

“You swear?”

 

“I promise.”

 

“Good.” Mirabel said as they made eye contact again, Alma closed the gap to press their bodies together, as well as their lips, the kiss more eager than before.

 

Mirabel eased herself in, rolling her hips back and forth so as not to overwhelm Alma, her lips pressing tightly against Almas and inhaling every noise she released. It wasn’t long before Mirabel was hilted, her body remaining still so Alma could adjust to him, and when she rolled her hips to let Mirabel know she could move, she took her gently.

 

Her thrusts weren’t entirely slow—at least not slow enough to make either of them impatient—but they weren’t too fast or rough, either. Mirabel was compassionate in her movements, their faces close together as she kept her hips at a steady pace, their eyes locked while they panted and breathed in each other’s air.

 

“You feel so good inside of me— oh-“ Alma said breathlessly. She loved the way that Mirabel was going gentle with her and trying her best to not hurt her. 

 

“And I- mhm , love the way that you feel around me.” Mirabel moaned, going a quicker pace. her hands placed on Alma’s waist. Who was quick to start trembling around her again, Alma letting out loud moans that incorporated her name. Mirabel’s pussy clenched around her cock, Mirabel letting out a low noise from deep in her chest, her eyes fluttering closed as her thrusts faltered.

 

“Alma— I-“

 

“Cum Mirabel.” Alma moaned. “Cum inside of me, Hah~ ah, let’s cum together!” Alma exclaimed, her legs tightening around Mirabel’s hips, holding her close, and keeping her inside. “Make me full of your babies~”

 

Mirabel looked completely memorized by Alma, speeding up her thrusts as she buried herself deep inside her, a low, breathy moan leaving her chest as she pressed her face into Alma’s neck.

 

Strings of cum entering inside of Alma’s womb, making the woman letting out lewd moans. Alma also seemed to have an orgasm when Mirabel came inside of her. Both of them moaning together.

 

Both of them was breathing heavily, trying to catch their breaths. 

 

Mirabel slowly pulled out of Alma’s cunt, Alma letting out a low moan. Some cum was dripping out her pussy and on her thighs.

 

Alma looked absolutely beautiful with her cum inside and on her.

 

“Fuck—“ Alma moaned softly. “You did so good for your first time.” Looking back at Mirabel.

 

They made eye contact once again, both of them leaning into each other. It didn’t take long for their lips to connec—

 

~

 

Mirabel woke up.

 

She woke up sweaty and her pajamas sticking onto her skin. Mirabel didn’t know what to expect when she found her dick hard and that she had cum in her bloomers.

 

After that, Mirabel couldn't look her Abuela in the eye or talk to her straight at all for a few weeks, much to Alma’s confusion and worry. Ashamed on how she had a wet dream about her Young Abuela.

 

Later on, Mirabel decided to tell Isabela about how she had a wet dream about Their Abuela.

 

Isabela laughed at her for a while, not even bothering to hold back her laughs.

 

"Tell me about it." Isabela asked her, completely amused by this newfound information.

 

"I also didn't know you were into older women." Isabela laughs at her again making Mirabel's cheeks warm up.

 

"Shut up." Mirabel grumbles making Isabela smirk.

 

"Start your story on how you had sex with our Abuela but younger." Isabela says rather bluntly making Mirabel's face redder.

 

"It all started—

 

Mirabel told her oldest sister everything in great detail, how she woke up naked in the bed and how her Abuelo Pedro told her he was infertile. Then asking her to get His wife, Alma pregnant.  She agreed and Alma was already waiting for her so then they had sex. Later giving birth to their mother, Tía, and Tío.

 

"That's it. I can't believe I did all of that in my dream. It felt so real too-" Mirabel groans into her hands then looks up.

 

"uh Isa, you okay?"  Mirabel asks looking at her sister, who face was flushed a dark red.

 

"Anyone who could hear that story would be turned on in someway at least." Isabela said bluntly, flowers popping up in her hair.

 

Mirabel face flushes at what her sister, not sure what to do with this information.

 

"I learn things much faster with a visual. How about you demonstrate what you did to Alma to me?" Isabela asks, leaning in towards Mirabel, her eyes looking down at Mirabel’s lips.

 

...

 

"I think I can do that."

Notes:

Future Chapters:

(?)Dolores & (?)Mirabel - (?)Knifeplay

Intersex!Julieta & Cupid!Mirabel

Villain!Dolores & Villain!Mirabel

Intersex!Mirabel & Isabela + Dolores

Intersex!Mirabel & Intersex!Isabela & Intersex!Dolores

Royalty!Pepa & Royalty!Mirabel - P.2

Intersex!Mirabel & Half-Cat!Pepa

Morden!Mirabel & Intersex!Pepa or Isabela - Car sex

Intersex!Mirabel & Cheater!Dolores

Jealous!Dolores & Mirabel

Male!Mirabel(?) & Madrigal Women - Not to sure about this one.

Dom!Pepa & Masochist!Mirabel —Spanking

Vampire!Mirabel & (Unsure for now)

Chapter 13: Things for Kinktober

I saw a Kinktober for Madrigalcest and now I’m interested to make it👀👀

 

 

here was the list—

 

Day 1, Anal

Day 2, Abuse/Torture

Day 3, Voyeurism/Exhibition 

Day 4, Overstimulation 

Day 5, Lolicon/Shotacon

Day 6, Beastiality/Non-Human Genitalia

Day 7, Age Gaps

Day 8, Grooming

Day 9, Squirting & Deep throating

Day 10, Body Worship

Day 11, Spanking

Day 12, Threesome/Orgy

Day 13, Restraints/Bondage

Day 14, Nipple Play & Drugging

Day 15, Cumplay/Cumslut

Day 16, Double Penetration 

Day 17, Emotional Dependency

Day 18, Tentacles & Hair-pulling

Day 19, Piss

Day 20, Fuck or Die

Day 21, Orgasm Denial 

Day 22, Aphrodisiac 

Day 23, NONCON/DUBCON/CNC

Day 24, Size Difference 

Day 25, Somnophilia 

Day 26, Power Imbalance & Hair Pulling

Day 27, Breeding/Creampie/Pregnancy

Day 28, Student x Teacher

Day 29, Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics

Day 30, Rough Sex

Day 31, Public🎃

 

AND Mirabel is the centric and I would just ship her with anyone within the family.

 

Might have to put the other books on wait

Notes:

This is from @ElusiveBlueD on Twitter🐦

Chapter 14: Mirabel & Older!Antonio

Summary:

Antonio want Mirabel to be his girlfriend; Mirabel couldn’t accept it, due to Antonio being only five.

She did tell him to ask her again, when he was of age…

Now Antonio’s eighteen and Mirabel’s twenty-eight.

Antonio thinks he has a better chance now.

"Mirabel, will you marry me?" 

 

Mirabel's eyes widened slightly, she certainly wasn't expecting this from Antonio. Though she could understand, she spends a lot of time with Antonio.

 

Mirabel lightly chuckled, making Antonio frown.

 

"Are you laughing at me?" Antonio asked, with those adorable puppy eyes, tears almost welling up in his eyes.

 

"No no, of course not! I'm not laughing at you, Toñito, never." Mirabel reassured him. "You just took me by surprise, that's it. It was also a bit straightforward."

 

"Uhm, is that- is that a no? Do you not want to marry me, Mira?" Antonio asked, with pursed lips.

 

Mirabel looked at him with an amused expression, "Marriage is too straightforward, girlfriend and boyfriend isn't."

 

Antonio's eyes lightened up, "Will you be my girlfriend?" Antonio asked with pleading eyes.

 

"You should ask me that again when you're of age. Maybe then, I'll give you an answer." Mirabel smiled, before handing Antonio his jaguar plushie.

 

Antonio watched as Mirabel walked away, a pout in his face.

 

---

Now, Antonio was eighteen years old, and Mirabel was twenty-eight. Truthfully, Antonio never forgot what Mirabel had told him. 

 

He did exactly what she told him, he waited till he was of age to ask her out. He made sure to dress his best and flowers. He knew Mirabel loved them.

 

He gained all the courage to ask Mirabel out again, and he wouldn't back out now.

 

"H-hey Mirabel."

 

Mirabel turned around to him, her eyes lighting up at the sight of him, a charming smile on her lips. "Hey Darlin', how's your day going so far?"

 

"It's going well, it's going better now that I'm seeing you."

 

Mirabel chuckled, before noticing what Antonio was wearing and what he had in his hand.

 

Antonio felt his cheeks heat up. 

 

Yes, please notice me, notice how I dressed up for you. Please compliment me.

 

"Look at you, handsome!" Mirabel winked, not noticing the way Antonio's face heated up. "Who are you going on a date with? I know that she's a lucky woman for sure. So, who is she?"

 

"The thing is..well I'm not going on a date, but I, uh, I hope I'm going on a date with her." Antonio smiled nervously.

 

"You didn't ask her out yet? Don't worry, anyone in Encanto would be lucky to have you. So you don't need to worry about rejection." Mirabel chuckled. "Are you going to ask Cecilia out?"

 

"No!" Antonio shrieked, startling Mirabel. "No, no I'm not. Sorry for yelling. It's not her."

 

"It's okay. Are you okay?" Mirabel asked, with a concerned expression.

 

Antonio hated the way that he loved seeing that on Mirabel's face because it was directed towards him. Mirabel was worried about him.

 

"I'm fine.." Antonio said sheepishly. "Are you- are you looking around for anyone to date or..?"

 

Mirabel raised a brow, with a look of suspicion, before answering. "I'm not looking around for anyone to date. Dating people sounds like too much work, and is not my cup of tea. Nobody really caught my attention, and believe me, people tried their best....Why are you asking me this?"

 

Antonio bit his lip, screw it. "Mirabel, will you be my girlfriend?" 

 

Mirabel's eyes widened, "W-what? Girlfriend? Me?"

 

"Y-yes, Mirabel Madrigal, will you be my girl—"

 

"I- Uhm, wait, give me a second. Are you Camilo?" Mirabel asked with a frown. "Are you playing a prank on me?"

 

Antonio shook his head, "Of course not! It's me, Antonio. Y-you..you told me to ask you that question again, when I was of age."

 

"Unbelievable, you still remember that?" Mirabel gasped, before looking at Antonio's face, which was dark red. "I'm not making fun of you, I promise. I'm just surprised."

 

"Is that a no?" Antonio asked, with a frown. He should've expected that answer, he didn't know why he thought Mirabel would say yes.

 

"I don't..I don't think— Look, I thought it was a puppy crush, something that will go away when you grow up. I was clearly wrong. This is wrong. We're cousins, Toñito."

 

It wasn't a no.

 

"I know." Antonio muttered. "But, I love you Mirabel! Cousins incest isn't illegal!"

 

"It isn't, but that doesn't mean I should indulge in it." Mirabel stated. "I don't want to hurt your feelings, Antonio. I'm ten years older than you, I practically took care of you as if you were my own son.  It's pretty weird." 

 

...

 

"Can I..can I prove it to you? Can I change your mind?" Antonio asked desperately. Please.

 

"Change my mind?" Mirabel repeated, as Antonio nodded, she had a glint in her eye that wasn't there earlier, now more interested in the conversation. "How?"

 

"How what?"

 

"How are you going to change my mind, Toñito?" Mirabel asked, her lips curling up into a smirk.

 

Antonio's eyes widened, she was giving him a chance!

 

"Tell me, Antonio. Show me how you're going to change my mind." Mirabel said, her hand on his cheek.

 

Antonio looked up at her, as Mirabel came closer to him. He gulped, he knew Mirabel was attractive, but seeing her this close made him nervous.

 

Mirabel's lips pursed, before shaking her head with a sigh. "I can't stand seeing you so down, Antonio." Mirabel's eyes softened. "So, I’ll help you with this fantasy. But only once, and you can't tell anyone."

 

"R-really?"

 

“Do you not want to?”

 

"No I do—I want to mate..mate with you.”  Antonio stammered, making his face turn redder. He cursed himself inside of his head for stammering as if he was a little kid again.

 

"Mate?" Mirabel repeated, with a smile. "As in sex?"

 

"Yes, Sex! I want to have, uh, sex with you. If that's okay with you." Antonio said, his voice going lower, feeling embarrassed.

 

Mirabel wouldn't say that she wasn't active in sexual activities. She was a grown woman for God's sake. She was sometimes horny and needed relief. Like she said, she wasn't interested in relationships. She'd meet up with someone, who knew that she wasn't looking for anything other then sex, then do their business. Whether it was a guy or woman, it didn't matter. As long as she was satisfied.

 

(She was a hypocrite, when she said that it was wrong. She had hooked up with both of her cousins and her sisters a few times. She just felt like she needed to be an adult in the situation with Antonio.)

 

“Sex is a little different from what I had in mind.” Mirabel chuckled nervously. “I’m not in the mood for sex.”

 

Antonio frowned. “Does that mean..?”

 

“No, I’m not leaving or anything. I’m just not interested in sex right now. I’m willing to give you a hand job though.” Mirabel said bluntly, heat rising to Antonio’s cheeks. “If you would like that.”

 

“Y-yeah that’s fine!” He stammered.

 

Mirabel smirked. “Then strip for me, Toñito.”

 

He didn’t need to be told twice.

 

~~~~

Antonio sat on the bed, his pants to his ankles. Mirabel stroked his cock in a steady motion.

 

"M-mommy!" Antonio cried out, feeling like a little kid again, who just discovered porn. His face quickly flushed in shame, once he realized what he said. He was ready to apologize, leave the room, and bury himself in his room; but Mirabel interrupted him.

 

"Mommy? That's pretty hot, keep calling me mommy, sweetie." Mirabel smirked, her hand still stroking his hard cock. She wasn't going to lie, she loved the sounds Antonio was making. She shouldn't have, but she did. If Pepa found out that she touched Antonio in a not-so-appropriate way—well, all of her children- She would make sure that her body was never found.

 

Antonio shuddered, he had to cover his mouth with one of his hands, to cover up his moans.

 

"Look at my handsome boy, looking so cute for me." Mirabel said, her hand pumping his cock faster. "Good boy, taking my hand so well."

 

Antonio’s hips thrusted up into Mirabel’s hands, beads of pre-cum dripping on her fingers. His cock throbbing in Mirabel’s hand.

 

Mirabel was amazing, so fucking cool. He was so lucky to have Mirabel as a cousin. Mirabel was much more confident than before, and more bold. She’s experienced, unlike him, she knows what she’s doing. Which is probably why she is taking control.

 

Antonio bit his lip, “A-Ah, mommy—“

 

Mirabel could tell Antonio was close, she’s done this enough times—Antonio was panting, his eyes shut,  and his entire body shook with fine little tremors.

 

“Cum for me, baby.” She grinned.

 

Antonio’s entered body shivered, moaning as he came into Mirabel’s hand.

 

…

 

“Estás bien?” Mirabel asked, handing Antonio some tissue.

 

“S-Sí, soy bueno..oh I’m..wow.” Antonio whispered.

 

Mirabel grinned, “Ah, I love that reaction.” She said to herself.

 

Antonio looked at Mirabel, God he loved her so much.

 

It wouldn’t hurt to ask again.

 

"...Will you be my girlfriend?" Antonio asked again, making Mirabel grin.

 

"Hm, you're very interesting, Toñio. I'd like to see more of you. Ask again another time, maybe I'll say yes one day." Mirabel winked, before walking away.

 

If this happens every time he asks Mirabel to be his girlfriend…Maybe, just maybe, he’ll have to keep asking her.

And maybe one day, she would accept.

Notes:

I think I did good for my first Antonio/Mirabel fic. Antonio/Mirabel isn’t something I would usually go with. Their relationship is very cute, and something I would love to see more of. I could see Antonio having a little crush on Mirabel, when he’s younger.

I’m going to put Mirabel with all the Madrigals. (I’m still deciding whether or not to add Alma & Pedro. I’m going to age them down if so)

If you have any request for Mirabel with the Madrigals, I’ll gladly take them. Besides Julieta, Agustín and Dolores, I already have their fics ready.

Which would you all prefer; Teacher!Julieta & Mirabel or Mirabel & Julieta(Fuck or die)

Chapter 15: Mirabel & Camilo

Summary:

Camilo had always loved Mirabel since he was a kid. He would never expect Mirabel to return his feelings.

If him and Mirabel ever got together, he’d obviously be confident and straightforward.

….If only he wasn’t so oblivious.

Camilo had always found all of his cousins attractive. Most would probably think that he would say that Isabela was the most attractive out of all his cousins. But no, it was Mirabel. Mirabel was the most attractive out of them. Her looks, her personality, her everything, that's what made her attractive.

At first, he genuinely didn't know why his brain just went blank when he looked at Mirabel. He always thought that he was a little crazy. Now, he understands it more.

He knew that he shouldn't feel this way about his cousin, but he couldn't help it. When Mirabel was so...Mirabel, it was hard not to fall in love.

They were now eighteen and he still was crushing on Mirabel like a kid. He felt guilty for thinking of his sweet cousin like that.  Every night, he slept with the thought of her. Would that make him weird? He was obsessed with her, not in a creepy way.

Would it be cheesy if he said, she makes his life worth living everyday?

People do not fall in love with their cousins, especially their first cousin. Family does not fall in love with family. It was abnormal.

---

"Hey Milo, I got you coffee." Mirabel said, the cup in her hand. "Just the way you like it." Mirabel winked.

Camilo's cheeks darkened, before covering it up with a nervous chuckle. "Thanks."

"Camilo, you're eighteen. Are you ever going to find a girlfriend, anyone you're interested in?" Luisa asked curiously.

Camilo sipped his coffee. Just the way he likes it. "Yeah, I can't stay single my whole life." He chuckled.

"Yes you can." Isabela perked up, with a grin. "I know I am." 

"Yeah, but that's you."

"And I'm amazing!"

"Don't worry, I'm going to have a girlfriend, I'm just looking." Camilo said.

He lied, he wasn't going to look for anyone, not until he had Mirabel. He knows that Mirabel will never accept him, especially since they were cousins. He couldn't look at anyone else, not when Mirabel was there.

Dolores snorted, before covering it up with a cough. Mariano looked at his wife with a concerned look, but he only got a mischievous grin in return.

“Oh don’t mind me, carry on Camilo.” Dolores grinned. “I’d love to hear more about this.”

Camilo hated that Dolores was even more of a little shit than him at times. Considering that she knew of his crush, she was more than willing to tease him about it.

"And when you do?" Luisa questioned.

"He'll ask them out." Mirabel grinned. "Anyone would accept being on a date with an amazing Madrigal."

Would you? That's what Camilo wanted to ask Mirabel, but he was too much of a coward to do so.

“Definitely.” Camilo agreed, as Dolores lowly snickered. Just ignore her. “What if they don’t like me and want me to change?”

“Then drop them, they don’t deserve you!” Isabela exclaimed. 

“Exactly, if they want you to change or be someone else, they’re not worth your time.” Mirabel said. “Honestly, there’s nothing that you need to change. I like you the way you are, you’re perfect.”

Oh God, she was so dreamy. He was supposed to be making her flustered, not the other way around! She doesn't even know what a mess she makes of him.

“Look at what you did to him, Mira. What’s left of his brain melted.” Luisa pointed.

Mirabel rolled her eyes playfully. “Oops.”

Isabela and Dolores made eye contact, with Isabela raising a brow. She subtly pointed at them, as Dolores shrugged. Isabela narrowed her eyes at Dolores, before scoffing.

“You’re such a liar.” Isabela said, before walking away, Dolores snickering.

“What’s up with her?” Mariano questioned.

“I don’t know.” Dolores lied.

“Alright guy, I gotta go find the girl that I totally have a crush on and see what she likes!”Camilo smiled nervously, leaving Mariano, Dolores, Luisa, and Mirabel in the room.

….

“He doesn’t think he’s a good liar, does he?” Luisa asked, as Dolores started laughing, with Mariano shrugging.

“He’s far more…oblivious than I thought.” Mirabel answered, with an annoyed expression.

“R-Right?” Dolores cackled.

~~~~

Camilo laid down in his bed, sighing. He didn’t need to think about Luisa’s question as much as he did now. He knew he was at the age of finding girlfriends, even his parents and abuela was questioning him about it.

He always told them the same answer. ‘I’m just waiting for the right moment.’

He was suspecting that Julieta already knew of his feelings, he couldn’t tell.

That technically wasn’t a lie, he was waiting for the right moment with Mirabel.

He shook his head, he didn’t want to think about it right now, but Mirabel was the only thing he could think about. 

She was so perfect.

Camilo closed his eyes and dozed off.

---

"Camilo.."

Camilo gasped, looking at Mirabel, who was on top of him. He looked down at her, noticing that she was just about naked, screw that, she was naked! The only thing she was wearing was his ruana, which was covering both intimate parts. 

Was this a dream?

"M-Mirabel, what are you doing?" He whispered. Why are you wearing my ruana? You look hot in it either way. 

He hoped he would never wake up.

Her body was so warm against his, something that he never knew he needed.

This wasn’t a dream, abort, this wasn’t a dream!

Mirabel's hands were running down his chest, teasing further and further down, stopping just above his waist. "I missed you, it seemed like you were ignoring me today." 

Camilo gulped. "I wasn't..I wasn't ignoring you.  I just was..busy."

It was a lie and they both knew it, still, Mirabel smiled sweetly.

"...Why are you naked?" Camilo asked, avoiding Mirabel's body and gaze. "You shouldn't be in here..I don't know if I would.." be able to keep my hands to myself.

"You never thought about me naked before?" Mirabel asked, pursing her lips out, slowly grinding against Camilo.

Camilo licked his lips, nervously, was it hot or was it just him? 

The answer was neither, Mirabel was the hot one.

“Uh..would you be angry if I said yes?”

“I’d be flattered if you said yes.” Mirabel purred.

“Then, yes, I..uhm, I thought about you naked before. A lot.” Camilo admitted nervously, feeling his soft dick hardening against Mirabel’s cunt, which was free for anyone in the room to see, the only thing covering it up was his ruana, which was barely doing its job.

“Camilo, I always thought of you as more of the confident type. Why so nervous?” Mirabel asked with a teasing grin. “Don’t tell me that I’m making you nervous, am I?”

Camilo smiled nervously. “I thought of myself as the confident type also. You’re just…intoxicating and attractive. I find it hard to be in the right state of mind when you’re around, especially when you’re doing this.”

“Do you mind?”

“Of course not!” Camilo protested, if Mirabel was about to strip naked and do something to him, he definitely wasn’t going to be stupid and deny her. It’s a once in a lifetime and he sure as hell wasn’t going to ignore it. If Mirabel was to smack him, he’d say thank you. (Would that make him down bad?)  “I love this. I love you. Is that too straightforward?”

Mirabel’s lips curled up into a loving smile. “Of course not, I love you too. If anything, I was too straightforward.”

“Considering I’m hard and you’re wet. Maybe we’re both going at the right pace.” Camilo grinned, slowly grinding against her cunt, making her whimper. 

“You’re right. Maybe this is meant to be, sí?” Mirabel questioned. “Though it’s really not fair that I’m the only one practically naked.”

“You’re right.” Camilo hummed, sitting up. “Did I ever say how sexy you look in my ruana? It’s something about it, I don’t know why. But my ruana being the only hint covering your naked body makes me so…”

“So what?” Mirabel asked. “Finish. What does it make you, Camilo?”

“Uh- very, very, horny.” Camilo answered.

“And what are you going to do about it? How are we going to fix it?”

“I don’t know…what can I do? What will you let me do?”

Mirabel put her finger on chin, humming thoughtfully, before chuckling. “Honestly, I’m too horny to even think right. Anything is fine, besides your cock going into my cunt and the chance of getting me pregnant. I’m not ready to be a mother. Maybe one day though.”

Camilo bit his lip at the thought of filling Mirabel with his babies. “Can I taste you, please?” Camilo finally asked.

Mirabel’s eyes slightly widened, her lips curling up into a grin. “Yes, I’ll like that.”

Camilo smiled. “Then let’s get into position.”

~~~~

Both of them got into position, Mirabel spreading her legs for him, showing exactly how wet she was to Camilo.

Camilo’s hand slid up Mirabel’s spread things, working a skillful massaging stroke on them, occasionally kissing them.

It didn’t take long for his tongue to be in her cunt and holy fuck, Camilo was skilled.

It was almost like he was desperate to make her cum on his tongue, to suck her dry.

One of his hands was on her hips, while her fingers were in his hair, holding him still so she could grind against his face, lips and tongue.

“I’ve always had a crush on you, Camilo, ever since we were kids.” Mirabel admitted, bucking her hips against Camilo’s face. “I felt s-so jealous when you said you were looking for a girlfriend.”

Camilo slightly pulled back, his eyes sparkling. “Really?”

“But I knew you were lying just because the family was there.” Mirabel grinned. “I’ve won. I see the way you look at me, Camilo. I was just too scared to act on it. Tonight, I’m not. I’ll make sure that no woman would ever get this far with my handsome primo.”

Camilo couldn’t help but moan against her cunt, hearing Mirabel being possessive over him, turned him on even more. 

He slightly tilted her hips, so he could fasten his lips to her clit and suck in exactly the right way. She can practically feel the vibration in her clit.

“Oh fuck! Are you sure you haven’t done this before?”

“Who said that I didn’t?” He murmured.

“Camilo!”

“I was only kidding.”

Mirabel bit her lip against a gasp. She was sure that Camilo’s bed was going to be soaked by time they were done, that’s if Camilo didn't take all of her oncoming orgasm. Camilo was fucking his tongue deep into Mirabel’s cunt, savoring her taste, her slick covering his lips and chin.  Camilo was teasing at her clit with his tongue, with his lips, sucking on it just enough to get Mirabel crying out with need, flying towards a screaming orgasm.

“Cami—“ Mirabel gasped out, as she came, her back arched, her eyes rolled back.

Instead, Camilo kept sucking, desperate to savior every drop of Mirabel’s orgasm. (Every part of Mirabel was precious, he worships the ground she works on, literally. He’s so lucky to be doing this.)

A few seconds later, Camilo pulled back, his mouth wet.

“Oh fuck, Camilo. You did amazing.” Mirabel gasped, out of breath, making him smile. 

“Tomorrow night, I’ll met you in your room when everyone is sleep and repay the flavor. Is that okay?”

“That’s more than okay.”

“Oh, and Cami?”

“Yes?”

“Help me back to my room, my legs are trembling.”

“…Are you just going to walk back to your room naked?”

“Oh yeah, unless I can stay in here with you?”

“Tempting, but I don’t know if I would be able to keep my hands to myself.”

“That’s also alluring me to stay in the room with you. There will be more fun.”

“Then none of us would get sleep.”

“And?”

Notes:

Really need some Luisa/Mirabel ideas😭😭

Chapter 16: Mirabel & Dom!Luisa

Summary:

A Dom Luisa x Mirabel.

A situation type, Luisa is tired of making everyone happy and unfortunately Luisa decides who the little Mirabel will please her.

Luisa will use her height and gift to make Mirabel a little slave puppy for her.

One word to describe Luisa is tired .

She’s tired of doing everything for the townspeople. She’s tired of trying to make everyone happy.

She’s only one person.

She can’t always keep up with their needs.

It’s getting really annoying.

She’s stressed out every time she goes outside because of them. She can’t even go for a simple walk without being asked to do something for them.

Luisa started making her way back to Casita, she had enough of helping. She gives and gives, and they never give back.

She heard a yelp, making her look down. It was Mirabel.

Mirabel was shorter than her, shorter than everyone else but Antonio. Mirabel will do anything for her family. To make them proud…and that isn’t hard to see.

Luisa is stressed and horny, and she’s sure Mirabel will be happy to help. If not… she’s going to help either way .

“Luisa—!”

“Shut up, don’t speak.” Luisa growled.

Mirabel’s eyes widened, it was rare for Luisa to ever use tone. And it was hot . So demanding. She fantasized about Luisa demanding her and using her for her own pleasure. Was her fantasy really about to come true?

“Get on your knees. Now.”

Mirabel didn’t waste any time, dropping on her knees in front of Luisa. It was sudden, taking her by surprise. For some reason, she just…did it.

Luisa turned around, and Mirabel thought that Luisa might just leave her there. Instead, Luisa opened the room to her door.

“Follow me.” Luisa commanded, just as Mirabel was about to get up, Luisa’s gaze hardened. “Crawl.” She said, “Crawl after me.”

Mirabel gulped, but did as told. She couldn’t bring herself to actually disobey her. Everything about Luisa was just so dominating , and it wasn’t just her body. And it turned her on .

She didn’t think about the possibility of being caught crawling. No, she could only focus on Luisa.

As Mirabel crawled inside of Luisa’s room, she didn’t know what to think. She had been in Luisa’s room a few times. And she knows that it’s huge . Some parts of her room are pink. Some parts are amusement parks. A water park. It was different from everyone else.

Luisa sat on her bed, as Mirabel crawled in front of her. Like a puppy. It was fitting. Mirabel listened and followed Luisa as if she were a dog and Luisa was her owner.

Luisa parted her legs, lifting up her skirt. Mirabel couldn’t hold back her gasp, as Luisa had just shown her her cunt .

That’s when Mirabel knew that they could never go back. This was going beyond a regular sister relationship. Taboo.

Was Mirabel going to stop it?

No….no, she wasn’t.

She’d be lying if she said she didn’t have a bit of a crush on Luisa.

“Put your mouth on my cunt and eat me out. Make me cum.” Luisa said firmly. 

Mirabel’s eyes widened, as she gulped. She had expected that, but it still caught her off guard. “Okay…” she muttered. 

She didn’t waste anymore time, quickly latching onto her clit, swirling her tongue around it.

Luisa let out a low curse that Mirabel wasn’t able to make out. But, Mirabel knew that she was doing good.

Mirabel’s eyes were half-lidded, looking as if she were in another world, as she ate Luisa out, moaning against her older sister’s cunt.

“Yes…yes, that’s it.” Luisa let out a breathy moan, shoving Mirabel deeper into her cunt. “C’mon, sis, you can do better than that.” Luisa grunted as Mirabel licked her juices eagerly.

There’s a hand firmly tugging Mirabel’s hair, it slightly hurts. But, Mirabel likes that.

Mirabel licks Luisa’s clit, making her moan louder. And God , Luisa tastes amazing. She couldn’t believe that it was actually happening. The grip on her hair tightened, making Mirabel moan against her cunt. Mirabel sucked her good and hard. 

She couldn’t get enough. 

Mirabel closes her eyes, trying to focus. The intoxicating scent is getting too much for her. She’s soaking . She wants to rub her legs together. She wants to shove fingers inside of her cunt. She needs to get off and cum.

“Oh, fuck, oh my god—“ Luisa panted, feeling herself come close. “Keep going, I’m so fucking close.” She moaned. “Don’t you dare stop.”

Mirabel didn’t have any plans of stopping. Luisa was humping against her face, moaning.

“Yes, I’m gonna cum! Take it!” A few more seconds later, Luisa cums, coating Mirabel’s face in her juices.

Mirabel eagerly lapped it up, savoring the taste. It only lasted a few seconds, as Luisa pulled her away.

And lord…Luisa was a sight to see.

Mirabel always thought Luisa was hot when she was sweating, exhausted. Luisa was sweating, but she was nowhere near exhausted. The bun that she usually had was taken down, her hair reaching her shoulders.

Luisa patted her lap, and Mirabel didn’t need any words to understand what she meant. 

She did as told, getting on Luisa’s lap. Luisa adjusted her to the point that she was only sitting on one leg. Mirabel always knew that they had a huge size difference. And that turned her on even more.

“Ride my leg.” Luisa commanded, as if she didn’t cum a few minutes ago.

It was weird, it was like she couldn’t disobey her. She wasn’t going to.

Mirabel nodded, slowly grinding herself against Luisa’s leg.

“You can do better than that.”

Mirabel let out a low groan, humping Luisa’s leg even faster, panting.

“Yes…that’s the good girl I know.” Luisa muttered, but Mirabel heard her, whimpering in response. “You like that? You’d do anything I say.” It wasn’t a question, it was a fact.

Mirabel only looked at Luisa, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. The pleasure was indescribable. She nodded. Yes. Yes, she will do anything Luisa wants.

“You love this, yeah? You love being forced into a situation like this, don’t you?” Luisa grinned. “You wanna be my personal bitch? No, you don’t need to answer that, I know you are. You’re not my little sister anymore. You’re my slut. My Slave. You’re mine.  I’m gonna use you for my pleasure when I want to. And you’re going to listen like a good slut.”

Mirabel humped against Luisa’s leg, moaning. “ Yes— yes, I am! I- I’ll be your obedient slave!” She exclaimed eagerly. It was almost as if Mirabel was hypnotized. If there was a possibility, Mirabel would have hearts in her eyes. 

“Hell yeah you are!” Luisa laughed, her hands on Mirabel’s hips, making Mirabel ride her leg faster. She could see Mirabel getting close, losing herself within the pleasure. “Every time I’m stressed, I’m going to go to you and you’ll please me. Right?”

“Yes, I will!” Mirabel gasped, breathing heavily.

“When I’m in the mood, you’ll please me. Wouldn’t you?”

“Yes! Fuck —Yes! I will!” Mirabel exclaimed.

“If I just want to fuck you, you’ll let me. Wouldn’t you? Even if you were sleeping, would you let me? If it’s early, you’d let me.” Questions turned into statements.

Mirabel answered the same.

“ Yes ! Oh Fuck Yes! I’m your slave! You can do whatever you want to me! I’ll let you! You don’t even have to ask! J-Just do it!” Mirabel cried out as she came. She slumped against Luisa’s body, moaning as Luisa kept moving her hips. “Lu…” She whimpered.

“I’m going to make sure that you’ll have endless orgasms.” Luisa smirked, having a mischievous glint in her eyes.

…

Did Luisa feel bad for forcing Mirabel to do that afterwards. Yes.

In the end, it all worked out. Both of them enjoyed it in the end. It seems like Mirabel would’ve done so if she just asked. …And Mirabel seemed to enjoy being dominated like that, having no control over anything. She even agreed to be her obedient slave.

The idea of Mirabel being under her control is…nice.

Life is going to get better. She knows it now.

Notes:

So, there’s Teacher!Julieta & Student!Mirabel. Yandere/Obsessed!Pepa & Oblivious!Mirabel. Intersex!Mirabel & Cheater!Dolores.

Now, I need ideas for Isabela, Bruno, Félix, and Agustín. If you have any request for those four, it’ll be great!

Though, I’m recently interested in Maid!Mirabel or one of the Madrigals being a maid👀

Chapter 17: Intersex!Mirabel & Cheater!Dolores

Summary:

Dolores is unsatisfied with the sex her and Mariano have been having. Fortunately, she runs into Mirabel….

Notes:

I didn’t realize how long this chapter was until I finished. For chapters 2,3,4, I’m going to continue it. I’m only going to add one more chapter because I sorta forgot to do Villain!Mirabel & Dolores

Dolores loved Mariano dearly, even since she was a child. Then, Isabela had gotten arranged in a marriage with Mariano. A few years later, Casita collapsed, and it turned out that Isabela never liked Mariano. When Casita was being rebuilt, she confessed to Mariano, who returned her feelings.

Everything was perfect.

Everyone was happy.

There was one problem about Mariano that Dolores couldn’t ignore. 

Mariano was….lacking in certain areas. She loves Mariano a lot, and she even married him. But…he couldn’t truly pleasure her the way she wanted. She would either have her orgasm by his fingers or mouth. And that was rare when he actually decided to pleasure her like that. His cock? Nope. None.

Mariano is a good guy, she knows that. She didn’t get together with him for what’s inside of his pants. They wanted children, and she couldn’t feel him when he was inside of her. It was an embarrassing topic, and she didn’t want to bring it up to Mariano. She didn’t want to embarrass him.

So, she was horny and annoyed.

Dolores sat up, looking at her sleeping husband made her frustrated. She got up, leaving the room. Clearly, only one of them was satisfied.

She needed to go to the bathroom.

As she made her way towards the bathroom. (The only bathroom in Casita. Dolores had been confused why they didn’t make another one during the rebuild of Casita).  She noticed the light on in the bathroom.

Dolores knocked on the bathroom’s door. She was confused about who was taking a shower late at night.

The door opened, making Dolores squeak.

It was clear that Mirabel had just gotten out of the shower because of the lack of glasses, wet hair, and the towel wrapped around her body. “Oh, hey Dolores!” Mirabel who may or may not be naked at this very moment.

“…Do you just open the door for anyone while just in a towel?”

“I wouldn’t have to worry about anything…if that’s what you’re implying.” Mirabel said, with a slight smirk. She reached for her foggy glasses, wiping them off them and putting them on her face. “We’re all family here, it’s fine.”

“Seeing each other naked?”

Dolores knew that under that towel was skin . She also knew that Mirabel had a man’s body part instead of a woman’s. She also knew that Mirabel had to be bigger than Mariano. Would she be willing to help her with her little problem?

“First…I’m not naked, I’m covered in a towel. Second, I never said that. I’m just saying that it’s fine for me to open the door, it’s not like someone’s going to assault me or anything like that.” Mirabel shrugged, before giving Dolores a teasing look. “Are you going to do something to me, Dolores?”

She wouldn’t. 

“No—“

“I’m weak and defenseless. It’d be so easy for you to take advantage of me.” Mirabel said dramatically, as Dolores’ face flushed. Mirabel had a mischievous glint in her eyes. Dolores didn’t like that. “Oh no, prima , d-don’t touch me there! I’m sensitive there!” She wrapped her arms around her body, smirking.

“Mirabel!” Dolores whisper-yelled, flustered. Would it really be easy ? Mirabel wouldn’t easily let her have her way— not that she’s thinking of taking advantage of Mirabel! It’s just…Mirabel isn’t the one to let her plans go smoothly. But , Mirabel still does love the approval of her family…even after the destruction of Casita. She’d probably let her.

“I’m just kidding.” Mirabel laughed. “Unless…” She wiggled her eyebrows suggestively.

“Stop.” Dolores said, with a small scowl. It’s teasing , Dolores knows that. It shouldn’t have annoyed her as much as it did. It’s probably because she’s horny, and everything is practically unbearable.

“Fine,” Mirabel raised her hands in defeat. “Did you need anything?”

“To get to the bathroom…”

Mirabel blinked, looking Dolores up and down, but saying nothing.

“What?” She didn’t like the stare Mirabel was giving her. It’s like she’s seen right through her.

“Nothing.” Mirabel chuckled. “Don’t worry, I’ll be out soon.”

“Are you not going to get dressed?”

Mirabel raised an eyebrow. “In front of you?”

“T-that’s not what I meant, you know that.”

Mirabel didn’t reply, staring at her with a strange expression. “Did you need me for something?” She asked. “It’s like you want to say something to me, but you’re holding it back. It’s infuriating.” 

She did see right through her. She knew that she didn’t come to the bathroom for nothing. It was unexpected that she ran into Mirabel, but she didn’t complain. “I can’t say it…”

“Then it’s going to be bothering me for the next few days!”

“You don’t need to say yes.”

Was she actually going to say it?

“Now I’m even more curious.”

When did Mirabel grow into such a fine woman? She was always such a curious teenager. She still is as an adult.

“It’s weird.”

“C’mon, it can’t be that weird!”

It is weird. What if Mirabel reacts badly? She expected it, but…should she really risk it?

“Fine…” Dolores finally gave in.

She’s too sober for this.

…..

“Will you have sex with me?”

Fuck, she said it.

Mirabel’s eyes widened. “You’re right, it is that weird.” She wasn’t expecting that sort of question. She noticed Dolores’ expression. “Fuck, you’re serious?”

“I am.” Dolores nodded. Why didn’t she drink before this? Right, everything happened too fast. She didn’t have time to drink.

“Uhm…” Mirabel shuffled awkwardly, smiling nervously. “If I say….” Mirabel hesitated for a few seconds. “If I say yes…what then?”

Was she actually considering it? “It means we have sex. It means not a word goes out about this to Mariano or anyone. It means nothing afterwards.” Dolores said firmly. “Understand?”

Mirabel couldn’t hide her confused expression, but she nodded. “Yes, it means… nothing.” She said, “Having sex with your cousin means nothing and isn’t strange at all. I understand.”

Dolores blushed. “I just need some relief.”

Mirabel raised her eyebrow. “And your first choice is to go to me, your youngest cousin? Who is the same age as your brother?” She tilted her head. “…For relief?”

Which really wasn’t a good choice. But she would rather it be Mirabel than some stranger. “….It was the spur of the moment. I’m honey and you’re here. I also chose you just because I know you can keep a secret. And… ” Dolores’ eyes trailed down .

“Oh… oh !” Mirabel exclaimed, blushing. “…Actually, I’m not surprised you know with your gift. Most of our family members know about it and a few people outside of the family.”

“Are you going to agree or no?”

“Now…if you weren’t my cousin, and I were a stranger. I would’ve accepted that offer.” Mirabel admitted. 

“Really?”

“Really.” Mirabel stated. “To me, you’re my most attractive cousin. So, if you came up to me like that— as a stranger, I would’ve said yes. But, knowing that you are together with Mariano, only made the offer more tempting.”

Dolores blushed, staring at Mirabel with a slightly bewildered expression. “But, we are cousins. You practically admitted that you would have sex with me. You find me attractive.”

“I would.” Mirabel said. “If we weren’t cousins.” She paused. “I can’t deny that you’re attractive. I’ll say that everyone in our family is at least attractive. I would be blind to say that anyone within our family isn’t attractive.”

“Is that a yes or no?” Dolores asked impatiently.

“Well, I’m not opposed to the fantasy . But…actually doing it with you. It’s pretty much taboo. It is Taboo. I don’t know how it’s going to mean nothing and change nothing.” Mirabel replied.

“I don’t understand—“

“That’s like me asking my mom, ‘Hey, can I eat you out? It doesn’t matter that you’re married to my dad. I just want it for pleasure.’ And you expect nothing to change after fucking?” Mirabel asked, sighing. “It’s beyond weird, and it’s cheating. I don’t want to become between you and Mariano’s relationship. Afterwards, I can’t ignore that we fucked and carry on like normal.”

“I’ll buy you anything you want and sewing supplies.”

“You know what, I think you’re right.” Mirabel grinned, making Dolores roll her eyes. “This stays between us and nobody will know. There’s no feelings involved and it won’t change anything. It’s not cheating because it’s simply me helping you get relief.”

“I can’t believe I had to bribe you to get you to agree.”

“You said anything , which had caught my attention. Also I think of sex as a very romantic thing between partners.” Mirabel huffed. “You and I aren’t together.” She frowned. “One night stands….are better when the person isn’t in a relationship.” 

Dolores blinked. “Wait, you’re not a virgin?”

Mirabel stared at Dolores. “I’m twenty-five, Dolores. Why would I still be a virgin?”

“Well, you're not courting anyone or getting courted. I never heard you getting…intimate with anyone. So, we just thought that you were saving yourself for your future partner…or will stay single like tío Bruno.”

“Wait, we???”

“About everyone in the family.”

“I’m glad that my business in the sheets aren’t noticed.” Mirabel murmured. “I’m not saving myself for my future partner. I’m not even looking for someone to date currently.”

“Then who did you have sex with?”

Mirabel stared at Dolores like she grew two heads. “That’s personal.” Just as Dolores was about to apologize, Mirabel laughed. “I only had sex with my close friends if you really wanted to know.” Dolores’ eyes widened, she had no clue. “There’s no romantic feelings between us. But, if we’re both not married by the age of thirty, I’m marrying one of my best friends.”

“I don’t….I don’t think they would approve of you marrying a woman.”

“ Abuela ?” Mirabel questioned. “ Abuela already knows that I find a lot of women attractive. I don’t try to hide who I think is attractive.” She chuckled. “Both Isabela and Luisa have some sort of interest in women also. I don’t think abuela would have a problem when all of us are somewhat interested in women.”

Huh, Dolores did realize that everyone, including her mother and abuela had some type of experience with a woman. Dolores was the only woman in the family that didn’t.

“…Do you want to just start this or?” Mirabel questioned. “Both of us would have to be turned on for this to actually happen.”

“….Well, Mariano and I usually just start after we’re in the mood.”

Mirabel raised an eyebrow. “I don’t usually dive right into sex, even when I’m in the mood. I’m pretty sure most people start with foreplay. And…not that I’m bragging or anything, but I’m pretty…big down there. So, foreplay is required. It really builds up the tension and mood.” Mirabel took a step forward. “I don’t know what your ideal of sex is, but foreplay helps prepare the body to have sex. I don’t like going raw, it results in pain and feeling uncomfortable. I can’t get turned on by just someone getting naked. Like I said, foreplay needs to be done.”

“Why do I feel like you’re educating me?”

“Probably because I am.” Mirabel said, taking another step closer to Dolores. “Do you want me to wear a condom?”

Dolores bit her lip. “No.”

Mirabel’s eyes widened. “What?”

“Why would you ask that then be surprised at my answer?”

“I expected you to say yes, not no.” Mirabel replied. “I’m not trying to risk any children with you and that messes up everyone’s dynamic.”

“ And if I want a child from you?”

“What?” Mirabel’s face reddened. “Woah, uh, that’s straightforward. I don’t want to get between you and Mariano like that.”

“Mariano and I had been trying for a child for about a year. We can’t successfully have a child.” 

“Are either of you infertile?”

“Nope. We’re both not infertile.”

“Okay, okay…so, you want to have sex with me and also give you a child?” Mirabel questioned, trying to see if she was crazy or not.

“Yes to both.” Dolores paused. “Mariano wouldn’t notice the difference.” Dolores reassured Mirabel. “If it bothers you so much, you can pull out when you’re close. I’ll be fine with it either way.”

“Okay, so, yeah..that’s cool.” Mirabel said with a small smile on her face. “We should hurry up before someone else has to use the bathroom.”

Dolores blushed when she realized how close Mirabel was. She didn’t even notice Mirabel getting close to her. 

“…Oh, y-yes,” Dolores cleared her throat, she couldn’t hide her blush. “We should— We should start, I mean.”

“Then,” Mirabel’s lips curled into a slight smirk. “Can I kiss you, muñeca ?”

Dolores felt like someone stole her lungs. “ Yes .”

That’s all the permission Mirabel needed to carry on. 

She got closer to Dolores, pressing their lips together. It was a quick, soft kiss.  

“Huh, you taste like cherry. I don’t usually like cherry, but if it’s from you then I’ll gladly—“

“Stop the chatting and keep kissing.” Dolores stated, as she grabbed Mirabel’s cheeks, pulling her back into a passionate kiss.

Mirabel deepened the kiss, Dolores leaning back in response. Mirabel’s hand went on her hips, keeping her still. They moaned against each other's mouths, their bodies pressed against each other. 

Dolores slightly parted her lips as she felt something warm and wet pressed against her lips. She could feel Mirabel’s smile against her lips, letting her tongue slide into her mouth.

Dolores was the taller one out of the two, but it was clear who was in charge. She loved it.

Dolores moaned against her lips, Mirabel’s hands sliding down from her hips to a bit… lower .

Dolores couldn’t stop the gasp that escaped her mouth, pulling back. They both looked at each other in a daze, breathing heavily.

“Sorry, too soon?” Mirabel apologized.

“…No, no, you caught me by surprise.” Dolores’ cheeks burned from embarrassment. She was just making out with her little cousin. And she enjoyed it. “No feelings attached.” Dolores whispered, after a moment of just staring at each other.

“Of course, no feelings attached.” Mirabel chuckled. “It’s for simple relief…which goes for both sides. I wouldn’t dare to become a homewrecker.”  She slowly smirked. “Well….if you were insisting then that’s a different story.”

Dolores resisted the urge to roll her eyes at Mirabel’s flirting. She did realize that Mirabel has been flirting with her more often, even before she even suggested that they have sex with each other.

Dolores looked down, Mirabel was still only in a towel. If she just…if she just took the towel away, then Mirabel would be naked. She’d get what she wants .

“Ah, eyes up, muñeca.” Mirabel caught where she was staring. “It wouldn’t be fair if I was the only naked one. It’d only work if we’re both naked.”

Oh yeah, she was still in her pajamas. She needed to be naked for this to work. She hadn’t changed in front of Mirabel ever. 

Mirabel must’ve sensed her nerves. “You can only take off the pajamas’ pants if you want. You don’t have to be fully naked for this to work. I just need access.” Mirabel told her. “If you’re uncomfortable, we can stop anytime.”

“I’m not uncomfortable.” Dolores reassured her. “I just realized you never saw me naked.”

“And you never saw me naked either.” Mirabel said, grabbing her towel. “I can go first if it makes you feel better.”

Dolores looked at Mirabel sheepishly, nodding. “Yes, please .”

“Eager, aren’t we?” Mirabel teased, lighting up the mood. That’s when Mirabel dropped the towel and… wow . “Now I’m starting to feel a bit embarrassed with the staring.” Mirabel had a few scars on her body from when Casita fell, something that Julieta wasn’t able to heal. They healed up amazingly, but never disappeared.

“Oh wow, wow ,” Dolores blushed, she couldn’t look away. “Sorry,” Dolores apologized, finally looking away after a few seconds. “I can’t— is that real?”

“Yes, it is.” Mirabel smiled. “It’s fine to stare, it’s going to be inside of you anyways.”

“Real blunt of you.”

Mirabel shrugged. “Hey, it’s the truth.” She eyed Dolores with a mischievous grin. “Are you going to get undressed now? No rush.”

“Fine…fine.” Dolores couldn’t be embarrassed, she just saw Mirabel naked. And fuck , Mariano doesn’t compare to Mirabel at all. She couldn’t believe it was real. Was this the usual size of men or was Mariano just lacking in that area? Something told her that the answer was neither, Mirabel was just special .

Mirabel watched as Dolores took off her pajamas and bloomers. She only had one thought in her mind. “ Muñeca , can I eat you out? You look absolutely stunning by the way.”

Dolores’ eyes widened, spluttering incoherent words, her face red. “Y-yes?” Mariano had never done that for her. She feels like she’s going to be comparing Mariano to Mirabel a lot.

Mirabel dropped on her knees, as Dolores slightly parted her legs, nervous.

“You’ve done this before?”

Mirabel had an unfamiliar glint in her eyes. “I have. But, I don’t think you want me talking about my sex life when I’m going down on you. Unless that turns you on or something.”

“Definitely no—“ Dolores squeaked when she felt Mirabel’s mouth on her cunt. “H-hey, no warning?”

Mirabel stares up at Dolores, not saying anything, not that she could with her mouth full . The flat of Mirabel’s tongue slowly sliding over Dolores’ clit.

Dolores felt like Mirabel had been teasing her all night. “Mira,” Dolores moaned, grabbing Mirabel by the hair, not too tightly to hurt her, but enough to have a stable grip. “You’re fucking doing that on purpose.” Dolores grumbled, rolling down against her mouth.

Mirabel only laughed in response. She looks at Dolores, her eyebrows raised. Dolores thought Mirabel wanted to say something, before- before she gently thrusted her tongue inside of her cunt, going as far as she could.

“ Díos!” Dolores gasped, Mirabel kept catching her by surprise. “You can’t stop- Mira, I swear if you—“

Mirabel definitely wouldn’t stop, not when Dolores looked so good when sexually frustrated. So, as a good cousin she is, she continues slipping her tongue in and out of Dolores, her saliva sticking them together.

Dolores doesn’t think she has ever been this wet with Mariano, and this was only foreplay. It’s sudden. It’s overwhelming. It’s new. It’s pleasurable.

Mirabel feels Dolores’ thighs shaking, Dolores raising her hips to meet her tongue halfway.

Mirabel wouldn’t say that she’s an expert at eating a person out, while all she did get is good feedback after eating her friends out. But for Dolores to have her orgasm this close? Was she this pent up? What the hell is Mariano doing? If Mirabel was married to Dolores, she’d make sure that Dolores is satisfied before her. Every time. Hell, if it was in the middle of the night and Dolores was horny, she’d make sure both of them are satisfied before going back to sleep.

Mirabel took her tongue off of Dolores' cunt, sliding her mouth over Dolores’ clit, sucking gently. Dolores tries to keep her moans not too loud, muffling moans coming from the older woman.

Mirabel found it amazing that she’s making Dolores like this. That she’s the one causing Dolores to be a hot mess, and it’s only the beginning. Mirabel couldn’t help herself…

Mirabel slipped two fingers into Dolores, and that was all that was needed to make Dolores fall apart. Dolores couldn’t hold back her loud moans, moaning out her name, pushing against her mouth and fingers. Dolores’ shuddered, cumming all over Mirabel’s mouth.

Mirabel was appalled, did Dolores just have a sensitive body or was she just good ? Mirabel licked her lips, savoring the taste. 

“Shit…Mira,” Dolores gasped, catching her breath. “I’ve never had an orgasm like that before with Mariano.”

Mirabel couldn’t hide her grin because Dolores was trying( failing ) to stay calm. “Do you need a minute or two to calm down?”

Dolores lightly glared at Mirabel, but nodding. “I’m not…I’m not used to someone eating me out. That was my…” Dolores blushed. “That was my first time.”

“I’m going to assume it was good if I had you cumming like that.” Mirabel said, amused. “Incest wasn’t what I had in mind for tonight. But, hey, I’m not complaining.” 

“And having sex in the bathroom isn’t something I had in mind either.”

“You’ll get used to it after the first few times.” Mirabel said.

Dolores shook her head. “I’m not even going to question that.”

Mirabel smiled. “There’s a lot of things you don’t know about me.” She looked at Dolores, who rolled her eyes playfully. “Are you ready for …this ?”

Seeing Mirabel’s cock in person was one thing, but actually having it inside of her is something different, something new . Intimidating.

“Yes, I am.”  It was exciting.

“Casita, can you give me a bottle of lube, please?” Mirabel asked, and just a few seconds later, a bottle of lube dropped into Mirabel’s hands. Dolores stopped questioning how Mirabel was able to practically command Casita a long time ago. “There,” Mirabel smiled, applying lube to her cock as Dolores watched. “I’m ready when you are.”

Dolores leaned back, “I’m ready.” Truthfully, she didn’t know how she was actually going to take her size. But, she was ready. She wanted it.

“Okay, good, it’ll only hurt for a split second. If not a little.” Mirabel said, just as Dolores was about to respond, Mirabel had put her full length inside of her, making her gasp.

Shit, Mirabel was right. It hurt a bit. It was bigger than usual. Way bigger. It stretched her out in a way that Mariano never did before. She bit her lip, trying to muffle the moan that threatened to escape her mouth.

“ Muñeca , you’re pretty tight. Are you sure you’re not a virgin?” Mirabel asked, letting Dolores adjust to her size. 

“N-No…” Dolores shook her head, her cheeks reddened. “Mariano and I already have sex.”

Mirabel raised her eyebrows. “Really?” That’s when she knew why Dolores went to her. Why she’s tight as if she’s a virgin. She wouldn’t cheat on Mariano for no reason. “He has a small dick, doesn’t he?”

Dolores’ cheek heated up in embarrassment at the behalf of Mariano. 

“Don’t worry, I know most men don't compare to me in size. But…” Mirabel paused. “Mariano doesn’t compare at all, does he?” 

“Mira!” It’s true though, Mariano doesn’t compare. Mariano never has her legs trembling just by entering her.

“Don’t worry, I’m only joking…partially.” She chuckled. “Don’t worry, muñeca , I’ll make sure you enjoy yourself. We can take it as slowly as you need. It’s no rush to me. I don’t want to be in pain because we were too excited and you didn’t have time to adjust. And I don’t mind waiting.”

It was about three minutes of waiting, before she felt Dolores move. Mirabel had waited longer before, but that didn’t matter. She likes taking her time during sex. She was a patient and gentle person during sex. Well…if the person wanted her to be. 

“Ha… please , Mira.” Dolores pleaded, snapping Mirabel out of her thoughts. “I’m ready for you.”

“If you say so.” Mirabel said, she slowly pulled out a few inches before pushing forward, her cock sliding easily into her. She watched Dolores’ expressions, who almost seemed in bliss. 

" Díos, that feels good," Dolores sighed, she wouldn’t say it out loud, but Mirabel filled her perfectly. Mariano had never done the things Mirabel did to her. Their lips connected once more, Mirabel’s tongue teacher over her bottom lip.  Mirabel was a natural. She broke the kiss with a moan. “ Oh , Mira, do that again.”

So, she did. Again. Again. And Again. Sliding further back each time. Dolores had never felt this much pleasure with Mariano, with anyone. “Y-yes, Mira, keep going, hah—“ Dolores groaned, rolling her hips against Mirabel’s.

Mirabel wasn’t planning on stopping anytime soon. Not until both of them were satisfied. “I won’t.” She wanted to give Dolores the time of her life. Mirabel isn’t possessive over things that she knows she can’t have. As much as the idea pleases her to have Dolores as hers . She wouldn’t.  She would make Dolores feel the things Mariano hadn’t.

“Faster, please!” Dolores whined, making Mirabel laugh.

“Fine, if you insist.” She grinned, Dolores moaning when Mirabel picked up the pace. Dolores could feel Mirabel but her g-spot with each thrust. 

It was too much for Dolores, but she loved it. She was close. So close.

“ Hah — Mira, I-im c-close—“ Dolores moaned, her nails lightly scratching Mirabel’s back. Mirabel knew was going to leave a mark without her mother’s food. “I’m gonna—“

—A knock came from the other side of the bathroom door, startling them both. They both remained in position, saying nothing in the moment of silence. That was until there was another knock.

Mirabel could see the fear on Dolores’ face of getting caught in such a compromising position. “I locked the door.” Mirabel assured her, as Dolores let out a sigh of relief.

“Hello?” It was Mariano. 

…Of course, it had to be him.

“Hello, Mariano! It’s me, Mirabel.” Mirabel responded, making Dolores glare at her. “Do you need anything?” Mirabel asked, as she thrusted inside Dolores once more, wiping the glare off her face.

It was silent for a few seconds, the only sound in the bathroom being the sound of skin hitting against each other.

Dolores’ eyes rolled back, covering her mouth with her hand. She desperately hoped that Mariano didn’t hear the sound of his wife getting fucked by her cousin.

“I know it’s strange to ask…but is Dolores in there with you?” Mariano asked, making Dolores’ eyes widened, Mirabel not faltering. “I can’t seem to find her and I don’t know where she could be late at night.”

“No, but I do know that Dolores likes taking late night strolls. It’s something about the stars soothing her or something like that.” Mirabel answered swiftly. “Maybe check outside, hopefully you’ll find her.”

“You’re right….I’ll go look for her. Thanks for the help!” Mariano exclaimed, and they could hear the sound of his footsteps fading.

“He’s gone.” Mirabel said. “I wouldn’t let us get caught by Mariano or anyone else.” Mirabel reassured her. “Casita would be able to stop anyone from doing that too. I’m bold, but not that bold.”

“F-fuck you,” Dolores spluttered out, as Mirabel kept thrusting inside of her.

“Pretty sure I’m the one doing the fucking, but whatever makes you happy!” Mirabel smiled.

“You and that damn e-ego.” Dolores moaned.

“When I have a beautiful lady wrapped around my finger…or should I say cock, I can’t help but be a little cocky .” Mirabel smirked.

“Damn it…” Dolores whimpered, digging her nails deeper into Mirabel’s back. Mirabel pulled back fully, making Dolores whine, before thrusting all the way back in. “ Mirabel!” She moaned out.

Mirabel doesn’t know what, but something inside of her snapped . Something about Dolores moaning out her name was so sweet. “Do that again, moan out my name, muñeca . It’d be so nice if you kept doing that.” Mirabel said softly, her tone sweet as sugar. 

Dolores could barely register Mirabel’s voice as kept moaning out her name. She couldn’t see the pleased smile on Mirabel’s face.

“Mira!” Dolores’ eyes rolled back, shuddering as she came around Mirabel’s cock, clenching around her cock.

Mirabel slowed down her thrusts, letting Dolores catch her breath.

“Stop…” Dolores murmured, it was quiet, but Mirabel heard. She stopped immediately, her cock still in Dolores’ wet cunt.

“I’m sorry,” Mirabel instantly apologized. “Did I do something wrong? Did I hurt you?”

Dolores didn’t say anything, still fucking herself against Mirabel’s cock, moaning. “No- n-no, you didn’t.” Dolores panted, having a delirious look on her face. “L-let me do the rest of the work, my sweet primita ~” She grinned. “I want you to cum inside of me.”

Mirabel had to admit, she was close. She was just good at maintaining her composure. She knows that Dolores said she wants her to cum inside of her…to have her children. And that was before they were having sex. 

The feeling of cumming inside of Dolores is great, but the risk is greater.

But, the risk is also exciting .

“You sure?” Mirabel asked, with a low grunt, her thrusts slowing down as she felt herself get close.

“Yes, I-I’m so sure.” Dolores mewled, practically drooling , her eyes glistening with unshed tears. 

Her moans picked up in volumes as Mirabel fastened her pace once more. 

The idea of having children with Mirabel is beyond exciting. Mariano wouldn’t have a clue.

“I’m going to..I’m going to—“ Mirabel groaned, feeling herself cum inside of Dolores. Dolores' once tight hole was filled with her cum. Dolores would lay next to Mariano, knowing that they had sex. Knowing that Mariano wouldn’t find out. “Fuck.” Mirabel slowly pulled out, her cum trickling down Dolores’ thighs.

They both waited a few minutes, catching their breath.

“A-Ah, fuck, you actually did it.” Dolores muttered, slowly smirking. “Good.” 

“How was it? I wasn’t too rough or anythin—“

Mirabel was interrupted by a very passionate kiss initiated by Dolores. Dolores had grabbed Mirabel by her shoulders. Mirabel closed her eyes.

Dolores pulled back, smiling. “You did amazing , Mira.”

Mirabel blushed, smiling sheepishly. “I didn’t want to hurt you or anything like that.” Mirabel looked in the mirror, noticing nail marks on her back. A few were letting out droplets of blood. Damn, it seemed like Dolores was the one doing the hurting. Mirabel didn’t mind them, but she will have to eat one of her mother’s arepas to get rid of any evidence of them having sex.

“Hey, I think we both need a shower now.” Mirabel pointed out. “I don’t want to go outside smelling like sweat and sex.” Mirabel leaned over, turning on the shower. “You can go first.”

“You’re not going to join me?” Dolores asked, her lips twisted into a small smirk. Mirabel stared at Dolores strangely. “It’ll be faster and less suspicious by then. We’re not going to do anything else. I have a husband that’s already searching for me, and you need to get your beauty sleep.”

“I guess you’re right,” Mirabel said, taking off her glasses. “Also, is this a one time thing or?”

Dolores paused. “…I have a feeling it’s going to be more than a one time thing.”

“You left more marks on me than I did to you…and I didn’t even leave any marks.” Mirabel sighed. She didn’t want to leave any marks on Dolores knowing she was going back to Mariano. Dolores clearly didn’t think the same with her.

Dolores slightly tilted her neck. “Would you like to mark me?”

“Now that sounds like a nice idea.”

“Also, can you help me up? My legs are sore.”

Chapter 18: Mirabel & Intersex!Isabela

Summary:

The cactus scene, but they get in a physical fight and Isa accidentally pops a boner when pinning Mirabel down. Isabela is mortified but Mirabel (after debating with herself mentally) starts stroking her through her dress before Isa can back off. Mira always had a crush on Isa. I see Isa feigning as a sub for the first minute of the encounter and then taking over and dominating her as she gives in. Mirabel could be a virgin and Isabela is a bit more gentle upon mentioning this. Maybe Isa genuinely apologizes for being a dick to her for so many years somewhere throughout the chapter.

Notes:

I didn’t realize I skipped the argument until I was done with it. (I usually start with parts that I want done). Also for the person that requested it, I’ll do the other one in the future.

“Don’t move, p-please.”

Mirabel looked confused, before looking down, her eyes widening.

It was pure silence.

It was only momentarily.

Isabela looked mortified. “I-I’m so s-sorry— I didn’t- I didn’t mean-“ Isabela stammered. “It’s so disgusting- I’m not- I’m not like that, I’m not a pervert, I swear! It’s like it has a kind of it’s o-own! I wouldn’t ever— I-it’s not that you’re not attractive-  you’re p-pretty, but you’re my s-sister—“

Mirabel watched as Isabela stammered and looked near tears from embarrassment. She was horrified, she didn’t expect Isabela to get hard while pinning her down. She didn’t even know Isabela had a cock.

Isabela didn’t know how she got turned in in such a situation. Now Mirabel’s going to think she’s a pervert. She’s going to tell everyone and they’ll hate her. Mirabel will hate her. Even worse, Mirabel would keep silent, and she would have to live with the fact about what happened. They were just arguing and she was hard!? Nothing about the situation was arousing….She wasn’t attracted to Mirabel…she is beautiful, especially when angry. Even when she pinned Mirabel down, she wasn’t thinking anything inappropriate!

Mirabel always had a crush on Isabela, even when she was mean to her. As said, Isabela is the most beautiful woman in the Encanto. Even Mirabel couldn’t resist Isabela’s beauty. She always thought that Isabela hated her. But, this…. this confirmed everything she wanted to know. She knows that Isabela is mortified, she wants her to feel better. She came to Isabela’s room for a hug…maybe she’ll be getting something other than a hug. If Isabela will let her.

Mirabel hesitated, but her hand reached down…. before stopping. Her leg moved up, so that it was in the middle of Isabela’s legs.

Isabela lets out a low gasp, looking at Mirabel….Surley, that was an accident, right? “I—“ That’s when she felt a hand on her cock, the only thing stopping Mirabel from actually touching it was her dress. That definitely couldn’t be an accident.

Isabela looked shocked, but Mirabel noticed that she slowly calmed down, not fully, but enough to the point that she wasn’t rambling anymore. “M-Mira …” Her breath hitching as Mirabel stroked her cock through the dress. 

“It’s okay,” Mirabel mumbled, as Isabela gulped, eventually relaxing in Mirabel’s touch.

It really wasn’t. Isabela was with Mariano, she was going to be married to him. She didn’t love, but..she was still cheating on him with her underage sister. They’ve crossed a line they should’ve never crossed, and they couldn’t go back.

If she continues on, she betrays Mariano. If she continues on, she betrays their abuela. If she continues on she betrays their family.

…But, if she doesn’t continue on, she betrays Mirabel. She betrays herself.

Isabela was taught by their abuela to look perfect, to act perfect, to be perfect. Nobody would want anything below perfect. She had to be perfect for the man that her abuela chose for her. Mariano was perfect for her. Everyone agreed. Naturally, if everyone said so, they must be correct, right?

Then…. Mirabel happened.

Mirabel wasn’t perfect. She wore glasses, something that their abuela considered imperfect. She wasn’t as skinny as her. She was clumsy. Imperfect.

Imperfect was something that Isabela stayed away from. Something that she longed for. Mirabel was someone that she longed for. She knew that, so she denied any thoughts about her. She hated to admit that the impure thoughts only grew worse the next day. 

Mirabel is distracting. She somehow always managed to catch her attention. Whether she’s playing with children or dancing. She managed to catch her eye. It’s to the point that it’s annoying, and it ends up with her lashing out on Mirabel. Mirabel isn’t to blame though, she is.

Mirabel was so close, but so far out of reach at the same time. 

“Isa,” Mirabel’s voice brought her back to their current situation. “You’re not focused.” Her other hand went to caress her face, but Mirabel hesitated. She practically forced herself on Isabela. Both of her hands moved away from Isabela’s body, not hearing the whine Isabela let out. “…I’m sorry.”

“No, no, no—“ Isabela realized how eager she sounded, making her clear her throat. “It’s fine- I, uh…if anyone should be sorry, it’s me. I shouldn’t have gotten turned on while in this position.” She licked her lips nervously. “I, erm- I actually e-enjoyed what you were doing.” She admitted sheepishly, her face flushed.

“ Oh,” That made Mirabel lowly gasp, her face red. She had expected to push her away. To be honest, she didn’t think too far ahead.

Isabela moved, so she wasn't pinning Mirabel to the ground anymore. It was a good sight, but she didn’t want to stay in that position for too long.

“I,” Mirabel smiled nervously. “I can continue if you want…uh, only if you want.” She played with one of her curls, loving Isabela’s flustered reaction. “I also…I also enjoyed doing, uhm, that for you.” She eyed the very obvious boner, and Isabela wasn’t even trying to hide it at that point. Mirabel actually saw it and felt it. “I’ve never seen one before…that big. Does it hurt since it’s like that?”

Isabela resisted the urge to laugh, it was such an innocent question from a not-so-innocent girl. “It depends,” Isabela replied carefully, she opened her legs. The only thing covering her was her dress. “Do you…do you want to see?” She grabbed the edge of her dress. 

“Yes,” Mirabel nodded eagerly. “Yes, please.”

“…Okay,” Isabela let out a sigh, her cheeks redden. She lifted up her dress, showing off her hard cock. 

Mirabel tilted her head curiously. “Were you not wearing bloomers today? Actually, how does that fit?”

Isabela blushed with embarrassment, she had not been wearing bloomers for the day. “Uh, no.” Isabela answered sheepishly. “It’s hard right now, but…it’s easier to put on my dress when it’s soft.”

“So, you just let it…hang out all day?” Mirabel asked. “Huh, and nobody noticed?” Mirabel gently grabbed hold of Isabela’s cock, her cock twitching in her hand. If Isabela really wasn’t, that means that even at the dinner table— with their family, she wasn’t wearing any bloomers.

Mirabel was really asking too many questions. Yes, she didn’t wear bloomers the whole day, and nobody noticed. She knew if her abuela figured out what she had done, she’d be in big trouble…..To her, it’s exciting. The fact that she walked outside and nobody even noticed that she wasn't wearing any bloomers. That they unknowingly stared at Isabela not wearing bloomers. Her dress wasn’t that dark nor was it too transparent. But, if someone was close and really looking, they’d noticed. And that makes it even more fun. It took everything within her to not randomly pop a boner. Fine, maybe she is a bit into exhibitionism.

Mirabel watched in fascination as beads of pre-cum came from the slit of Isabela’s cock. “You don’t want to marry Mariano and you weren’t wearing bloomers the whole day for excitement. There’s a lot I don’t know about you, Isa.”

“No, you don’t.” Isabela chuckled, amused. “…But, you can learn more about me though. We both misunderstood each other’s situation a lot.”

Mirabel gripped the base of Isabela’s cock tighter, making Isabela let out a low moan. “Yes…I’m already learning much about you already, Isa.”

Isabela stared at Mirabel, slightly flustered. She shook her head. “Wait, wait, hold on,” Isabela said with a laugh. Mirabel looked at her with a raised eyebrow. “I don’t like how you’re the one taking control.”

Mirabel smirked. “Is that such a terrible thing?”

“As your older sister, I believe that I should be the one taking control of the situation.” Isabela replied. “It’s not terrible…it’s just not my thing.” Isabela smiled sheepishly, “If we’re going to…continue, let’s get on the bed. The flowers are nice, but the bed is much more comfortable.”

“Continue…” Mirabel repeated, her voice low. “How far are you expecting us to go, Isa?”

Vines gently lift both of them up. Isabela looked at Mirabel with a gentle smile. “However far you want to go.”

Believe it or not, but both women were virgins. Mirabel being fifteen was the main reason. Isabela hadn’t been with anyone else, but Mariano. She knows that having a cock down there isn’t a man’s ideal type. She’d be called a freak if anyone knew about it outside the family. She’s a pretty face with a cock. Not many people in the Encanto would want that. Mariano doesn’t even know about it either. Something along the lines of him finding out and bed, and if he truly loved her, he’ll stay. Isabela didn’t like that and would probably prefer to tell him before they’re married. That way, there will be less problems for her.

Even if she’s a virgin, that doesn’t mean she’s inexperienced. It’s not a big comparison, but she is interested in certain books. Sexual education is also important to her. She learned a lot more than she should’ve.

“We don’t have to go any further than this.” Isabela assured her younger sister. “You can hide in my room…since abuela and the family are looking for you after the incident.”

Mirabel almost forgot about the vision, why she came here. She was distracted by Isabela. She’ll worry about abuela and their family later. Right now, it was just her and Isabela. “But it’s just us now, Isa. There’s no other time that this will ever happen again. Once in a million. I, uh…I know it’s weird, but it sorta feels like we’re getting along better. I want our relationship to grow. Don’t you?”

Isabela wasn’t expecting that, but at the same time she was. “I do,” Her and Mirabel haven’t gotten along since Mirabel’s fifth birthday. “It just seems like it’s going the-“

“Wrong way?”

Isabela shook her head. “I don’t know how to describe it. Is it too fast? It just seems like I’ll be taking advantage of you. You’re young, Mirabel, and I hate to do something to you that you don’t want….that’ll scar you forever. You’re not doing this just because you think that it’ll make me happy, right?”

“Wouldn’t it be me taking advantage of you, since I was the one that touched you first?” Mirabel questioned, jokingly. “Isa, you’re not doing anything that I don’t want. You’re giving me chances to back out, which I won’t. You’re not taking advantage of me. It won’t scar me. And I’m not just saying this because I’m scared. I’m not doing this because I think that it’ll make you happy. I’m doing this because I want to. Wouldn’t both of us be happy afterwards anyways?”

Isabela cupped Mirabel’s cheeks. “Things will never be the same.” She told her.

“But…that’s not always a bad thing.” Mirabel replied, straddling Isabela’s lap, making sure to avoid the obvious boner. “I don’t want things to be the same, Isa. Our relationship was terrible before. I want that to change.”

…

“You’re right.” Isabela said after a moment of silence.

Mirabel saw the way that Isabela hesitated. She didn’t really like it. “Isabela,”

Isabela perked up at her whole name. Not once did Mirabel ever say her whole name in the conversation. She kept referring to her by her nickname. “Yes?” It made her nervous.

“You keep asking me if I’m okay with this…but are you okay with this happening? I know that you being older and me practically initiating this is…strange. If this actually happens and you’re not okay with it— and I find out later on that you didn’t want it, that you didn’t enjoy this also. I’ll actually hate myself. You being older and me being younger doesn’t matter when it’s not consensual. If I forced myself onto you, you would be the victim, not me.” Mirabel told her. “I’m definitely okay with this, Isabela. Are you though?”

“I am.” Isabela said firmly. “I’m only hesitant because you’re six years younger than me. I’m hesitant because this could possibly ruin our life. Your life. This could’ve gone downhill from the moment I got an erection. I don’t want you to do something that you’ll regret the next moment.” 

“I won’t.” Mirabel said, a small smile on her face. She looked at Isabela’s cock, which was still hard, slowly leaking pre-cum. “What type of younger sister would I be if I left you like this?”

“Ay, Mirabel, you’re awfully bold.” Isabela let out a breathy sigh, as Mirabel started stroking her cock. “Don’t be scared to leave.” Please, say no, say that you don’t want this. Say that you changed your mind. If you say yes, they could never go back. She’ll give into temptations. Even if they already crossed a line, Isabela was giving Mirabel another chance to back out. To turn around and walk out the door. 

Mirabel raised an eyebrow, smirking. “I’m not scared, Isa. I’m more than willing to assist you with your problem.” She licked her lips.  

Isabela gulped, her hands on Mirabel’s hips. “Well….”

Mirabel saw the look in Isabela’s eyes. “Please, Isa, I need you so bad.” Mirabel whined. And who was Isabela to deny Mirabel any longer when she begged so pretty?

One more.

“I don’t want to hurt you.”

“You won’t.”

“What if I do?”

“I know you wouldn’t hurt me, Isa.”

“Even when I hurt you many times in the past?”

“I know you’re willing to change.” Mirabel replied. “That’s why I am more than willing to do this with you.”

Isabela smiled nervously, before letting out a sigh, giving in. It was clear that Mirabel was sure about this, even when she had told her many times that she could leave. 

“Then we should prepare, yes?” Her hands moved up from Mirabel’s hips to her shoulders, gently touching the neckline of her blouse.

Mirabel blushed, biting her bottom lip. “We should,” Mirabel paused, smirking. “Do you want to do the honors of undressing me?”

Isabela’s eyes widened, letting out a startled laugh. “Where are you getting this newfound confidence from?” She grinned. “You always were confident when you were against me. Now that we’re together, I bet that you’ll be even more confident.”

Mirabel grins, as Isabela started by taking off her blouse first then her bra— leaving her bloomers and skirt on. It was cute- it was like Isabela trying her hardest not to stare, not to be rude. The blush and her cock gave her away. “Isabela, I want you to stare. To look at me. All of me.”

“Mm…” Isabela looks at her breasts, before looking Mirabel in the eyes. “Do you know how hard it was, forcing myself not to stare?” She said, “I didn’t want to come on too fast.” Mirabel snickered. “You know what I mean.”

“I do,”

“I’ve been at edge all day. I really didn’t want the marriage to go through, and I was grateful for what happened. It’s an insensitive thing to say, but it’s true.” Isabela admitted as she leaned forward, pressing a kiss against Mirabel’s night. “You don’t understand how careful I have to be around you.”

Mirabel looked amused. “You don’t need to.”

“Oh, Mirabel,” Isabela let out a breathless sigh. “If I weren’t careful around you, I wouldn’t be taking my time. I’d constantly have to get myself off, Mirabel. It’s easy .” Isabela paused, staring Mirabel directly in the eye. Her hands reached under Mirabel’s skirt, reaching for her bloomers. “…Fortunately, I was taught self control. If not, everyone would’ve known how much of a pervert I am for you.”

“Oh,” Mirabel wasn’t expecting that, but it made her feel good . That Isabela was holding herself back for her? That she had lewd thoughts about her? “Isa, you can’t just say that.” She whimpered.

Isabela looked up at Mirabel, who was finally naked. The only one not being naked was her. “Why not?” She smirked. “You wanted to know why I needed to be careful around you.”

Mirabel playfully glared at Isabela. “I didn’t expect that.” She huffed.

“There’s a lot of things you didn’t expect from me today.” Isabela said, almost cockily.

“Well—“ Mirabel was startled when Isabela’s dress suddenly split in two. “Your dress!?”

“You were going to get off my lap and I already have a bunch of the same dresses.” Isabela stated as if it was nothing.

…Mirabel felt like Isabela just wanted to show off.

Mirabel wasn’t just looking, she was staring. The complete opposite of what Isabela was doing at first. “Wow,” 

Isabela knew that she had an amazing body, but with Mirabel staring at her made her a bit shy.

Mirabel had to admit, seeing Isabela’s body made her feel a bit insecure. She couldn’t help but compare herself to her.

It was as if Isabela could read her mind. “You don’t need to compare your body to mine. Everyone’s body is different from each other and beautiful in their own way. You don’t want to know what I did to get like this. I wasn’t happy with my figure at first…but then I learned to love myself, everything. I think your body is absolutely perfect.” Isabela told her, not bothering to hide that she was staring.  “You’re a Madrigal, Mirabel. Gain a bit of confidence, will you?”

“Well….I don’t feel like one.”

“Then let me remind you why you are one.” Isabela said. “Only one Madrigal has the cutest green glasses in the world. Only one Madrigal has the beautiful doe eyes. Only one Madrigal is so selfless when it comes to her family. That’s you.” Isabela paused, a smile on her face. “Only one Madrigal could make me feel this way.”

“W-well— I—“

“Mirabel?”

“Y-yeah?”

“Shut up and kiss me.”

It didn’t take long for their lips to crash together. It was clear that Isabela was the one in control. Neither of them minded either.

Isabela pulled back, staring deep into Mirabel’s eyes.

Mirabel’s whole face was flushed. “I wish you would stop taking me by surprise like that.”

“Do you really?”

“…no.”

“Exactly.” Isabela blinked, looking at Mirabel’s face, neck, and collarbone. She hadn’t realized she left lipstick marks on her until now. She liked it. “Alright…alright, do you want to continue now?”

Mirabel smiled sheepishly. “Yes,” She said, leaning back. She shivered when she felt Isabela’s cock against her. Seeing it and taking it was very different. “Please be gentle, you’re my first.” Mirabel said, slightly embarrassed.

“I’m your first?” Isabela said in slight shock. She shouldn’t have been since Mirabel was only fifteen years old. But, teenagers these days are wild, and eager to grow up fast.

Mirabel’s cheeks heated up in embarrassment. “Yeah…is that a bad thing?”

“No no, of course not. I’m happy that you trust me so much to let me be your first.” Isabela smiled. “Are you ready?”

Mirabel nodded, before realizing that Isabela wanted a verbal response. “Yes, yes I am.” She’s a little bit nervous, but who wouldn’t be for their first time?

Isabela’s smile widened, rubbing her cock against Mirabel’s cunt, coating the tip in Mirabel’s wetness. “I’ll…I’ll try to make this as easy as I can.” She knew since it was Mirabel’s first time, it’ll hurt.

“I know,” Mirabel said, squeezing her eyes shut, as Isabela pushed forward slowly. Mirabel winced, her body tensing with each inch entering her body. Both of them knew that Isabela was holding herself back to make it easier for her. Mirabel opened one of her eyes, when Isabela reached her hymen. “Please, Isa…just do it. Make it quick.” She gripped Isabela’s forearms, shutting her eyes.

“It’ll only hurt for a second.” Isabela promised, pushing forward, taking Mirabel’s virginity, as Mirabel let out a gasp, gripping her arms tighter. “Sorry, I’m so sorry. I know it hurts.” Isabela murmured, cupping her face, kissing her cheeks. “It’s okay- it’ll be okay. It’s done now.” Isabela slowly began to move back.

Mirabel slowly opened her eyes, breathing in and out. Isabela was right, it didn’t hurt as much. “Yeah…you’re right, I feel better.” She smiled shyly. Isabela still looked like a kicked puppy, making Mirabel snicker. Mirabel cupped her cheeks, pulling her into another kiss. “Isa, thank you.”

Isabela blinked, smiling softly. “Do you think we can continue?” She asked, as Mirabel nodded. Isabela waited a few seconds before pushing her cock inside of Mirabel once more. She couldn’t help the moans that escaped her mouth at the feeling of Mirabel's walls around her. It felt like heaven itself…but maybe Isabela exaggerated a bit. She couldn’t help it. 

Even though Isabela wanted to move, she made sure that Mirabel got used to the feeling inside of her. Isabela didn’t want to give in to her urges and accidentally pushed Mirabel too far and hurt her in the process. 

Isabela locked eyes with Mirabel, who smiled, giving her an encouraging nod. Encouraged, Isabela pushed deeper and deeper. Mirabel felt way too good.

Mirabel moaned softly, she found herself finding more pleasure than pain now. She definitely enjoyed it.

“Ay, you’re doing so well for your first time.” Isabela said, kissing her neck, and moaning against her skin.

“This is your first time also.”

“I’m more mature, and I know what I’m doing. So, I feel like my words count the most right now.”

“Would you like it if I told you that you’re also doing good for your first time?” Mirabel asked, grinning.

Isabela looked at Mirabel fondly. “I do, very much.” Isabela gently thrusted in and out of Mirabel. “If it hurts, I need you to immediately tell me. Can you do that for me?” Isabela was watching Mirabel’s face for any hint of discomfort.

Mirabel looked at Isabela, eyes glistening. “Of course.” She said.

Isabela is too ashamed to admit out loud the amount of times she imagined this scenario. Whether it’s Mirabel riding her, her pounding into Mirabel, Mirabel dominating her, teasing her— it was too many times. Too many times to the point that Dolores knew.

Thankfully, Dolores wasn’t going to say anything about it to avoid an awkward conversation.

Mirabel dug her fingers into Isabela’s shoulders, as Isabela thrusted faster and deeper. Despite that, Isabela was still making sure that she didn’t cross the line.

“Isa…”

The sound of their bodies clashing together filled the room.

“Oh, Mira, you’re taking me so well.” Isabela’s breath hitched.

“ Mhmm,” Mirabel mumbled, tears of pleasure in the corner of her eyes. “I—“ Mirabel moaned.

“Speak up, Mirabel, you can’t go all quiet on me now…” Isabela teased, gently groping Mirabel’s breast. They were perfect in her hands. 

“Mmm, you know why,” Mirabel grumbled.

Isabela’s lips twisted into a smirk. “I’m afraid that I don’t, sis.” She thrusted upwards, making Mirabel gasp. “Would you care to tell me again?”

“Damn it, Isa—“ Mirabel whined, as Isabela’s fingers played with her clit. “You’re doing this on purpose- Ah!” Mirabel closed her eyes, letting out loud moans. 

“Mirabel,” Isabela said, Mirabel kept her eyes closed. “If you want me to keep going, you need to keep your pretty eyes on me.” Mirabel opened her eyes slowly, making Isabela smile. “That’s it.”

And God , Mirabel looked beautiful under her. Especially with those heavenly sounds that she was making because of her. 

Isabela frowned at earlier events, remembering what she had yelled at Mirabel at the moment.

She never ever hated Mirabel. But, Mirabel didn’t know that, did she?

“I know…I know I said I hate you, Mirabel. But…” Isabela paused, looking Mirabel in the eye. “I never hated you, in fact it was the opposite. I love you, Mirabel. I was jealous of you. I thought that you could do anything you want. I didn’t like that you kept getting in people’s way….by helping. I didn’t understand why you would keep putting yourself in situations that’ll get you in trouble by abuela. I was wrong about you, Mira. And just because I was going through my own personal problems, it’s not an excuse for me being a dick to you. I could’ve handled the situation better, so you wouldn’t think that I hate you. What I’m saying is that I’m sorry, Mirabel. I know it won’t suddenly make up for the years of suffering I put you through.”

“I— uh, mm… ” Mirabel couldn’t find the words to say anything that Isabela would have understood. She was shocked by the apology mid-way. The feeling of Isabela’s cock inside of her, Isabela’s soft voice talking to her, and her apology…it was just too much. Mirabel closed her eyes, crying out as she came, clenching tightly around Isabela’s cock.

Isabela’s eyes widened slightly. “Did you just—“ She didn’t get to finish as Mirabel pulled her into another kiss. It took her off guard. It was more rushed, sloppy this time. Isabela liked it. But, she would’ve liked anything Mirabel had given her.

Isabela didn’t realize how close she was until now. Mirabel came easily at her apology. She didn’t know how to feel…well, she liked that. She felt herself near her climax.

As much as the idea of seeing Mirabel filled up with her cum excited her, she can’t do that. She can’t possibly ruin both of their futures because she was too deep in the moment.

Isabela pulled out, smiling slightly at Mirabel’s whimper. “Sorry, sis, you know I can’t risk that.” She moaned, jerking herself off, until she came on Mirabel’s stomach.

Both of them are breathing heavily, sweating.

Mirabel had a goofy smile on her face, which was her usual smile. “I’m sweaty— we need to shower.” She panted.

“You,” Isabela stared at Mirabel, still in disbelief. “Stay here. I’ll get the shower ready.” Just as Isabela was about to get up, she paused, turning to Mirabel, concerned. “I’m sorry- I didn’t ask how you felt. Are you okay? Was this okay?” Isabela asked. She knew that the things they were doing weren’t okay. Especially since she’s six years older than Mirabel. Worst part is that Mirabel’s underage. It didn’t help that they had a cousin that could hear everything. Fortunately, every magical room is soundproof. She wanted to make sure that she wasn’t too fast or rough.

“Yes,” Mirabel said breathily. “More than okay actually. I was the one that started this. It’s okay. I’m okay. I’m loving it.” Mirabel paused for a second. “I love you.”

“I love you too.” 

Notes:

I might just skip Félix and Agustín and go straight to the triplets.

Chapter 19: Seductive!Mirabel & Guilty!Bruno

Summary:

Guilty Bruno & seductive Mira? Like Mirabel seduces Bruno and Bruno feels guilty for going along with it, but enjoys it anyway.

Mirabel pushed Bruno back into his chair, taking him by surprise. His eyes widened, slightly panicking. Was he about to get murdered by his niece or worse…she might just tell everyone where he was hiding for the past ten years.

Bruno was confused when Mirabel dropped down on her knees in front of me. What was she doing? 

“Will nothing change your mind, tío?” Mirabel asked, a small smile on her lips.

“I’m sorry, Mira, but…no. I don’t do visions anymore, e-especially for our family. Including you. Everyone always ends up getting something they don’t like.” Bruno told her firmly. Mirabel would’ve taken him seriously if he weren’t stuttering and the position he was in.

Maybe her uncle was more clueless than she remembers? Surley, this position they’re in tells him what she’s about to do next, right? 

“Are you sure?” Mirabel asked, her smile widening a bit. Mirabel first choice wasn’t to resort to incest or a handjob, but she’ll do about anything to save the miracle. Even if it meant forcing a vision out of him. “You didn’t predict this, tío Bruno, did you?”

“Hm?” Bruno still looked confused, and Mirabel found it cute that a fifty year old, her uncle looked so clueless. He has no clue about what she’s about to do to him. 

Mirabel’s hands travel onto Bruno’s pants, making him yelp.

“W-woah, kid, what a-are you doing?” Bruno stammered, as his niece's hands traveled much further until it was directly on his crotch area. Bruno’s face has never been this flushed. Mirabel knew that he had an idea of what’s about to happen.

“I can’t convince you with words, can I?” Mirabel asked, with a raised eyebrow. “How about I convince you with something more, uncle?”

“E-eh, M-Mirabel, this is- is h-highly—“ Bruno squeaked, when Mirabel actually unzipped his pants. “…I-inappropriate—“

Mirabel looked at Bruno’s flaccid cock, huh, no underwear. “You’re not making any moves to stop me though, tío.” Mirabel pointed out, looking up. “You don’t look like you’re about to either.”

“M-Mira, f-fuck— sorry,” He apologized for his language, which probably wasn’t the best time, but also appropriate. “Think this through, M-Mirabel. We just met, I’m your m-mother’s age. You d-don’t need to do this for a v-vision.”

Mirabel didn’t waver, looking unimpressed. “You won’t give it to me with words, tío. What else is there?” Mirabel said with a fake pout. “You’d let me do this, right?”

“W-what about Dolores? S-she’ll hear!”

“Fuck Dolores,” Mirabel said, before pausing. “Wait, no…actually, that sounds off. I don’t really care about her now. She could get herself off for all it’s worth. Or I could find a way to make her be quiet.” Mirabel smirked.

Bruno’s breath hitched, he hated the way his cock hardened about Mirabel’s intentions with Dolores.

“Oh?” Mirabel bit her lip. “You like the idea of me doing something with my older cousin? How dirty of you, tío.” She grinned, gripping onto his cock. It wasn’t too big nor was it small, it was perfect. 

“So soft…” Bruno moaned, immediately regretting it as the moan left his mouth. You can’t blame him, he hadn’t had any physical contact in ten years! 

Mirabel started to stroke Bruno’s cock, smirking. “Tío , do you like this? Are you enjoying this?” Mirabel asked, watching as Bruno panted, his cock twitching in her hand. “I’m only fifteen, tío Bruno. We wouldn’t have to resort to this if you just had a vision. Did you do this on purpose, tío? Are you a sick pervert? Is that why you’re letting me do this with no complaint?”

Bruno desperately tried to answer, but he couldn’t. Not when Mirabel was jerking him off. It was too much. He couldn’t handle it. 

“You lived in the walls for what…ten years. When I ran through the walls, I saw tía Pepa’s room, Isabela’s room, mamá’s room, Dolores’ room….the nursery.” Mirabel said, pretending to be deep in thought. “I wonder, tío….did you ever peek at one of us? Is Bruno Madrigal secretly a pervert watching his family and getting off to them?”

Bruno’s breath hitched, shaking his head rapidly. “O-of course not!” He denied quickly. “I would never!”

Mirabel tilted her head, narrowing her eyes. “Are you sure?” She squeezed his cock. Hard.

Bruno hissed in slight pain, it hurts. 

“It’s not that hard to tell the truth, tío.”

“I s-swear, I never did!”

Mirabel squeezed his cock even harder.

“You have his look in your eye when you lie, Bruno. Are you seriously going to lie to my face?”

“F-fine,” Bruno stammered, his face flushed a dark shade of red. “I did peek before! Multiple times!” Bruno confessed, he didn’t like the way his eyes glistened with tears. He was ashamed of his own actions already, but actually admitting it out loud was horrifying. Now, Dolores and Mirabel were going to know how disgusting he was.

Mirabel softened her grip, making Bruno let out a sigh of relief. “See, that wasn’t so hard, was it?” She smiled, returning to her normal pace. “Tell me…who was the last person you peeked at?”

Bruno didn’t answer, licking his lips nervously.

“Tío, if I really wanted to snitch on how much of a disgusting pervert you are, I would’ve already.” Mirabel told him calmly. 

That didn’t reassure Bruno much.

Bruno gulped, “I-It was…” Bruno hesitated for a moment, but he saw the look in Mirabel’s eyes. He really didn’t want her to squeeze his cock like that again. “…Y-you.”

Mirabel let out a pleased hum. “That’s good to hear.” She said with a smile, that wasn’t so innocent. “I was wondering why some of my bloomers were going missing. Was that you, tío? Were you using my bloomers to get off? Did you sneak out of the walls just to grab them?”

Bruno nodded, hearing his actions out loud only made him feel more ashamed of himself. More guilt. Worst part is that this wasn’t even a quarter of what he’s done.

Bruno couldn’t help the tears that fell from his eyes. He was even more ashamed when he couldn’t hold them back. 

Mirabel shouldn’t have taken pleasure from seeing Bruno cry. Mirabel should’ve stopped, but she couldn’t— not when her uncle looked downright sinful while crying from pleasure.  It was actually quite pathetic. But, for the sake of getting another vision, she’ll endure. The things she does for this family. “Tío, are you sure that you still don’t give visions anymore? We’re family. You can’t have a vision for me, tío?” She asked once again.

“Mira—“ Bruno gulped, licking his lips nervously for the fifth time. God, what Mirabel was doing to him was beyond wrong. Fuck, Dolores could probably also hear him being pathetic. He was disgusting. He was about three times Mirabel’s age, yet here he was…eagerly bucking his cock into her fist. “Y-you know- you k-know that I- I—“ He truly was pathetic, couldn’t even finish a sentence without stuttering. The tears and stuttering really brings it all together.

“I know what?” Mirabel asked, with a tilt of her head. The smile on her face was cruel, she knew what she was doing and how it was affecting him. She probably liked seeing how she was affecting him. “Come on, Bruno, spit it out. I can’t understand you if you’re stuttering.”

“I—“

“We shouldn’t even have gotten this far, tío. You let me get this far, when you could’ve put a stop to this before it got too far.” Mirabel told him firmly. “You jerked off to me…who knows how many times. You jerked off to the others also.” Mirabel said. “Dolores probably already knows what you did. That you jerked off to her before. If not, she now knows.” Mirabel saw the fear in Bruno’s eyes. “But don’t worry,” Mirabel purred. “I’ll make sure that Dolores won’t let out a squeak about your perverted actions if you give me what I want.”

“Uh- ah! ” Bruno moaned, as Mirabel started to stroke his cock faster. Her words and actions were really getting to him. 

“You going to cum on my hand, tío?” Mirabel questioned, and they both knew the answer to that. “You love the thought of me taking control.” It wasn’t a question. “It doesn’t matter how long it’ll take. I will get what I want eventually, tío.”

Bruno suddenly let out, Mirabel watching as Bruno’s hips stuttered, strings of his cum going onto her hand. 

Mirabel looked at her uncle, who had a hand over his face. “Hey, tío?” She watched as Bruno opened two of his fingers, one of his eyes looking at her. “If you give me a vision now, I’ll do even more. As a reward, of course.”

Bruno shouldn’t have been tempted, he should’ve put a stop to it. But, he hasn't had any physical touch in years. Who knows how long he will have to wait for anyone else to touch him if he declines the offer? He shakily nodded, panting. “S-sure.”

Even if it’ll bite him in the butt later, all that matters is that he enjoyed it. They enjoyed it. He knows that Dolores won’t be a problem, especially with what Mirabel was saying.

Notes:

I enjoyed writing this chapter way more than I should’ve. This was lowkey non-con until it turned into consensual….Anyways I’m excited for Pepa and Julieta’s chapters.

Something about Mirabel non-conning the Madrigals is 🫣

Chapter 20: Oblivious!Mirabel & Yandere/Obsessed!Pepa

Summary:

Mirabel doesn’t know how much her aunt Pepa is obsessed. Pepa doesn’t think Mirabel will ever know either.

It’s only one layer of cloth blocking her objective. It’ll be so easy to just rip Mirabel’s clothes off and take her virginity— pounding into the girl while declaring her love for her, leaving the girl a sobbing and moaning mess….But, Pepa is kinder than that. She wouldn’t take Mirabel so forcefully, when she’s asleep. She needs Mirabel awake and willing for her to take her special flower. It makes everything so much better.

Pepa watched as Mirabel snored softly. Mirabel was so cute, even while sleeping. Pepa bit her lip, feeling herself get hard just by staring at the sleeping girl.

Pepa took off her bloomers, her cock hardened, leaking pre-cum from the tip. Pepa got closer, pressing her cock against Mirabel’s clothed ass. Perfect.

Mirabel was her middle child’s age, Camilo. Did she care? No, not really. The guilt long gone when she first discovered how she felt about her niece. She got used to the feeling of overprotectiveness and wanting to keep Mirabel to herself.

It was fine, she tells herself. If it really was a problem, somebody would’ve put a stop to her. They would’ve put her into jail and thrown away the key. They haven’t yet. It’s not normal, she knows that. But, she doesn’t care. If nobody wasn’t going to stop her, she wasn’t going to stop.

“God, Mira, I just want to ruin you. I want to sew your mouth shut, keep you chained up, so nobody will get you.” Pepa confessed out loud, knowing nobody would hear her. It still excited her. 

It probably would’ve scared Dolores if she was listening in, and Mirabel if she woke up. But, they need to understand that her love just goes that deep. 

“I want to have you all to myself. I’d kill anyone who gets in my way. I already have. The pleasure of finally having you is getting to me.” She moaned, as she humped against the unconscious Madrigal ass.

Pepa would’ve preferred it more if Mirabel was awake, but she didn’t want the girl to get freaked out. It’s still close to having Mirabel for herself.

There’s a reason why she sabotaged Mirabel’s ceremony. She knew Mirabel was special the moment she was born. She couldn’t have everyone’s attention on Mirabel. It worked in the end. They didn’t pay attention to her. Well…Julieta as her mother did. But, that was all. Pepa practically had Mirabel to herself. Sharing Mirabel with Antonio and Julieta was no problem. 

Mirabel was so good with children, with Antonio. Pepa wanted to give Mirabel her children. She wanted to watch Mirabel’s stomach swell up from their babies. She wanted to watch Mirabel become a mother.

“Don’t you see how aroused you get me, Mirabel?” Pepa asked, fully aware that nobody was going to answer her back. “Always dancing…swaying your hips on purpose.” Pepa said with a breathless sigh, licking her lips. “Do you know how many people I had to kill because they wouldn’t stop staring at what’s mine ? Do you know how many times I had to jerk off because of you?”

It was pure silence for a few seconds.

“Of course you don’t.” Pepa said with a small smile. “My sweet, oblivious niece. You’re unaware of the real world. I only want to protect you. Not harm you, Mirabel. Those idiots thought that I was crazy! That’s why they’re dead now, Mira. They thought they could stand between us. Our love. They don’t stand a chance.”

Nobody ever came close to their love. They don’t know Mirabel like she does. They don’t touch Mirabel like she does. They don’t protect Mirabel like she does. 

If Pepa was really out of her mind , Julieta might’ve been her target if they weren’t sisters. Pepa doesn’t… really see Julieta as a threat to their relationship. But, she knows that Mirabel loves Julieta more. Which is understandable, that’s her mother. It’s family love. Not the special love that was only between them.

Pepa has been jealous of Julieta before, multiple times. But, she also loves Julieta. Her sister is as oblivious as Mirabel. Either that or she chooses to ignore things that she prefers not to remember. She remembers Julieta’s reaction when she found her younger sister behind her, humping against her like a dog in heat.

…They don’t speak of that though. 

Julieta, as Mirabel's mother, is like an exact copy of Mirabel— well, it’s the other way around, but her point still stands. Maybe that’s why she projects Julieta on Mirabel? That look eerily similar, the only difference is Mirabel’s glasses. Pepa doesn’t mind them, only makes Mirabel look more cute.

Pepa shakes her head, getting Julieta out of her mind. She was focusing on Mirabel now. She couldn’t have Julieta because she was married, but she could have Mirabel.

She’s….

“Ah - yes! Yes! Mine!” Pepa exclaimed, her voice gradually getting louder. “You’re mine, Mirabel! Mines! Why can’t you see that already? Why can’t you open your eyes and see the truth? We’re meant to be!”

Fortunately, her oldest— Dolores won’t be saying anything. A few threats to Dolores had shut her up. Did Pepa feel bad? Of course she did, but if Dolores wasn’t so nosey, it wouldn’t have come to that point.

Pepa would kill anyone who tried to get in her way. Dolores was lucky that she loved her and they were family. If not…she would’ve ended up in another pile of bodies. Lucky her.

Pepa whimpered, she’s gotten her hands dirty multiple times for Mirabel. Nobody questions their disappearance. Well…not for too long. 

“Shit…Mira, you enjoy me doing this to you, don’t you? I bet you already noticed my stares, you already knew what I was doing to you. You enjoy teasing me like this, you naughty girl. You haven’t said anything because you don’t want me to stop. Am I right?” Pepa’s breath hitched at her own words. If Mirabel actually knew about what she was doing and letting her get away with it is even more exciting….Sadly, she knows it’s not true. Mirabel was too oblivious for her own good. The idea still made her weak to the knees. “You’re probably pretending to be asleep…Yes, yes— that’s it. You want me to do this, that’s why you’re pretending. You like the thought of me secretly taking advantage of you. It’s fine, you’re embarrassed, but I’ll fulfill your fantasy. I’ll follow whatever you want me to do to you. That’s what tías are for.”

“Mm…” Mirabel murmured, moving her body. Pepa didn’t flinch at all, in fact, it encouraged her. She should’ve been scared of being caught. But, it only excited her even more. Especially since it aligned up with what she was saying just seconds ago.

“Fuck, Mira,” Pepa moaned, biting her lip. She could feel herself coming to her climax. “…Yes, yes! Wake up, Mira— wake up for your tía! You don’t need to pretend anymore!” She grinned almost maniacally. Pepa knew that the chances of Mirabel waking up was about zero. Mirabel was a heavy sleeper. At least with her. She still couldn’t help, but hope. “Don’t you want to make your tía proud? Wake up for me- please, por favor— I want your eyes on me! Look at me, Mirabel! See me! Watch me cum because of you! Look at what a mess you made me become! It’s all because I love you!”

As expected, Mirabel didn’t wake up, her eyes didn’t flutter open to see what her aunt was doing to her while she was unconscious. She couldn’t see how obsessed her aunt was with her.

The slightest reaction of Mirabel brought Pepa to her climax, her cock twitching, cumming on Mirabel’s clothed back.

Pepa looked at where she came, panting. She knew that by time morning came, it’ll dry up, blending in with her pajamas. Mirabel wouldn’t know, she always didn’t.

Pepa smiled to herself, cleaning herself off. She’s aware of the rainbow that appears over her head.

One day, Mirabel will finally be hers.

…One day.

Notes:

I was thinking of having Mirabel wake up at the end, but that wouldn’t be oblivious!Mirabel anymore, would it? I like the concept of Pepa obsessing over her fifteen year old niece, and being delusional about it with slight Pepa/Julieta🤭

Chapter 21: Student!Mirabel & Teacher!Julieta

Summary:

Mirabel Castillo was a perfect student in everyone’s eyes. But, Julieta knew Mirabel’s true nature. That she purposefully failed her class.

Notes:

It wasn’t supposed to be their first time doing it. But, since I lost the draft, I changed it up. This is the most confusing smut-shot that I have ever written. I was struggling to play it out since the original draft that I had got deleted. Out of all my smut-shots, this one might be my least favorite so far.

Mirabel Castillo was a popular girl in her school. She was popular for her personality, intelligence, and abilities. Mirabel didn’t have problems with anyone, even if someone had a problem with her.

Mirabel had straight A’s, besides in health. It’s not like she struggled in it. Well, to others, she is. 

Mirabel wonders what her family and everyone’s reactions would be if they found out she was failing health on purpose.

“Julieta,” Mirabel greeted, making Julieta turn to her with a light glare.

“How many times do I have to tell you that it's unprofessional for you to call me that? I’m your teacher, not your friend.” Julieta said sternly. “Do I have to speak to your parents, Mirabel?”

“Oh, I’m sincerely sorry, señora Madrigal. I didn’t mean to offend you.” Mirabel gave her a half-apologetic smile. “I didn’t think I bothered you with my presence, my dear teacher.”

Julieta placed her pen down. “Mirabel, I think we both know the true answer to that.”

Mirabel grinned cheekily, before feigning a sad expression. “Can’t I stay after class to study? We all know that it’s only health class that I’m failing. I don’t like disappointing my parents.” 

“Mirabel, we both know that’s not true.” Julieta told her firmly. “You’re perfectly capable of answering the questions that I give you. The classwork too. I can tell that you don’t put the effort in doing your homework. It feels like you’re failing my class on purpose, Mirabel.”

Mirabel tilted her head, humming. “Now, why would I do that, señora Madrigal? Why would I purposefully fail your class and disappoint my parents? There’s nothing I would gain from that. Why do you think I’ll do such a thing?”

“That’s what I'd like to know, Mirabel. You’re a smart and talented girl. Health definitely isn’t one of your weaknesses and wouldn’t hold you back. Why are you failing my class, Mirabel?” Julieta asked, standing up.

“Maybe because I need extra lessons, Julieta.” Mirabel said, the edge of her lips quirked up into a smirk. “I’m not fond of health and I need help. Can’t you help me more?” Mirabel looked at her with doe eyes, her lips pursed out.

Julieta’s eye twitched at her student referring to her as her first name again. She needed to remain calm and professional.

“Please?” Mirabel leaned against her desk, pushing her chest out. “Aren’t you supposed to help a student when they’re desperately begging you? And failing?”

Julieta glanced down at Mirabel’s chest, only for a moment though! She quickly shook her head, she needed to stay composed. She knew what type of tricks that Mirabel was trying to play! She’s seen it before. “Mirabel, what you’re doing now is very inappropriate. If you keep this going, I’ll have to send you to the principal's office and tell your parents.”

Mirabel tilted her head, pouting. “What are you talking about señora Madrigal? I’m not doing anything. Why are you thinking so…inappropriately about me?” Mirabel questioned with a frown. “You have a dirty mind, teacher. I might have to tell my parents.”

“I- uh- o-of course not, Mirabel! You misunderstood what I said.” Julieta stammered. Mirabel was a star student, but purposefully failed her class. What is her actual goal?

Mirabel moved her arms back, standing up. She went to Julieta’s side. “Can you…maybe give me a private lesson? I’m struggling to understand things in health class.”

Julieta let out a sigh. She knew that Mirabel wouldn’t stop bothering her unless she taught her something. “What are you struggling with, Mirabel? I’ll do my best to help you understand.”

Mirabel sat on top of one of the desks that was in the very front. “The female body.” She replied. “I want to know about our body.” 

That honestly should’ve made Julieta question things a bit more and send Mirabel home.

Julieta only smiled. “I understand how our bodies may be confusing. What is it that you want to know or are confused about?”

“Let’s say….” Mirabel looked at Julieta, smirking. She opened her legs, Julieta immediately looking down and noticing that she wasn’t wearing anything under, she gasped. “A female is sexually aroused by someone far older than them. What should the female do then?”

Julieta didn’t know where to look. The things Mirabel was saying were inappropriate. She was a middle aged woman and Mirabel was her student. “M-Mirabel-“

“How is the female supposed to deal with herself?” 

Julieta could see that the spot Mirabel was sitting at was wet. God, she couldn’t have been that turned on, could she?

“Oh, please, señora Madrigal, answer my question.” Mirabel said in a whiny voice, as she rubbed her clit, which was way bold. It was one thing to not wear underwear and to admit her feelings. But to openly masturbate in front of her teacher? That’s bold. “I need help. Answers. I want to pass your class.”

“You c-can’t,” Julieta glanced towards the door, which was wide open. What if someone had walked by? She quickly made her way towards the door and locked it. “You can’t do that here, Mirabel.”

“Why not? It feels so g-good doing this in front of you. I’m so wet right now. Can’t you see what you’ve been doing to me?” Mirabel questioned, letting out a low moan as one of her fingers entered her. “And you still haven’t answered my question.”

“I-if a female is sexually aroused by someone far older than them.” Julieta cleared her throat, clearly nervous. She could feel herself becoming uncomfortably hot. She hadn’t taken her eyes off her student once. “S-she’s going to act on her feelings.” She answered hesitantly.

“H-how?” Mirabel moaned, adding another finger into her cunt. “How will she, Julieta? Is she going to do the same thing that I did?” 

Julieta gulped, listening to the lewd sounds of Mirabel thrusting her fingers in and out of her cunt. Julieta should’ve put a stop to it before, but she was hypnotized. She didn’t want Mirabel to stop. “Y-yes, yeah she will.” She walks towards Mirabel, gaining more confidence. “The said student couldn’t handle it anymore and just started masturbating in front of her teacher. Said student doesn’t even care that someone could catch her.”

Mirabel bit her lip. “I d-don’t. I only care about what’s happening in this one.” Mirabel let out a sigh. “I don’t care if someone catches me. Us.”

Julieta got close enough, unbuttoning Mirabel’s blouse. “I’m wondering if this said student is a slut? Does she do this for anyone to get her grade up? Is this how she has A’s in every other class?”

Mirabel shook her head, whimpering as Julieta groped her breast. “N-no, I’m not. Y-you. I only did this for you. I’m a slut for you, mamí.”

“Mamí,” Julieta repeated, she didn’t know that one word would have her even more aroused. She didn’t know she had a mommy kink. She also has a husband. Mirabel is her student. If someone were to find out, she’d be out behind bars. Mirabel’s parents would kill her. But….they won’t find out, will they? “You’re only like this for me?”

“Yes, only for you.” Mirabel could feel herself near climax. Was her fantasy really about to come true? Maybe she should have done this earlier to gain Julieta’s attention.

“You really are a teacher’s pet, aren’t you? Doing all of this to get your grades up. Failing on purpose.” Julieta muttered, rubbing Mirabel’s clit as Mirabel fingered herself, the sounds of her moans increasing.

If she was caught, Julieta would definitely lose her job.

“O-of course, I've wanted your attention ever since I saw you.” Mirabel looked at her with half-lidded eyes, breathing heavily.

Julieta had been aware that Mirabel acts strange with her compared to the other teachers. Mirabel is always friendly with her teachers and peers. She’s also friendly with her, maybe a bit more….pushy and persistent. She sometimes talks to her with sarcasm, which could be considered as rude from an outsider’s perspective. Julieta knew that Mirabel liked when she had her eyes on her. Mirabel always enjoyed the attention from her.

The combination of being fingered and Julieta rubbing her clit was too much for her. Several clear strings gushed out of Mirabel’s cunt, staining Julieta’s dress.

Julieta couldn’t hide her surprised expression. “Huh…I didn’t expect you to squirt.” She also couldn’t hide her grin. “This makes things much more interesting.”

Mirabel licked her lips, looking at her teacher with satisfaction. She was a bit exhausted. “Will this get my grade up, Julieta?”

“…You’ll have to see me more for me to decide that.”

Notes:

Future chapters; Alpha!Isabela & Omega!Mirabel. Villain!Mirabel & Dolores. Intersex!Mirabel & Camilo.

Yandere/Obsessed!Pepa & Oblivious!Mirabel Part 2. Maid!Mirabel & Intersex!Pepa(or Dolores). Drunk!Julieta & Isabela & Mirabel. Mirabel & Mariana. Seductive!Mirabel & Dolores Part 2.

There’s probably a lot more, but these are the ones I’m going to write for now.

Chapter 22: Seductive!Mirabel & Dolores

Summary:

Part 2 of Seductive!Mirabel & Guilty!Bruno

Mirabel smiled, leaving Bruno’s room with two visions. He told her that it was up to her to save the miracle. The other vision was a key to saving the miracle by hugging Isabela. Mirabel couldn’t have been happier, she got what she wanted. All she needed to do was go through with it.

When she passed the corner, she came face to face with Dolores.

“Dolores—“ Dolores squeaked, her face flushed out and quickly walked away before Mirabel could say anything more than her name.

Mirabel watched as Dolores walked away with a small smirk. Oh, this was going to get interesting. She didn’t need Bruno’s gift to know that.

…

So, the next day, she tried to get Dolores alone. Only to talk to her, nothing else.

She finally cornered Dolores, she couldn’t escape from her.

“Dolores, I don’t get why you’re avoiding me.” Mirabel feigned innocence. “And out of nowhere? I’m wondering what I did wrong and how can I make it up to you?”

Dolores didn’t make eye contact with her. “You know what you did.”

“What did I do, Dolores? I’m genuinely confused.”

“I can hear when you’re lying, Mirabel.” Dolores stated, frowning.

“Lying isn’t hurting anyone at the moment, is it?” Mirabel grinned.

“What you did could’ve potentially hurt this family.” Dolores scowled. “How could you do that to our tío Bruno?”

“You don’t understand, Dolores, I had to get a vision. Nobody else was telling me anything and I needed information. It was the only way.”

Anger flashed through Dolores’ eyes briefly. “No, it wasn’t, Mirabel. What you did to our tío Bruno was wrong. You seduced our tío, our mother’s brother. Don’t you know how wrong that is? You practically took advantage of him.”

Mirabel resisted the urge to roll her eyes. “Oh trust me, I knew it was wrong. But when I was so desperate for a vision, to see something that’ll help the miracle, I would do anything.” She said, “You also knew that he was hiding in the walls, yet you didn’t say anything. He’s our family and it’s been ten years. You just kept the fact that he was hidden in our walls for ten years?” Mirabel questioned. “Also, I didn’t take advantage of him, not when he liked it in the end. He even asked for more in the end. Sure, the beginning was a bit…iffy. But it all went well for me. For him.”

“The problem is that it’s incest! He’s three times your age!”

“Shouldn’t you be telling him that?” Mirabel raised an eyebrow. “Not to mention that he admitted to masturbating to us. To you. You must’ve heard him doing it, especially if you heard us. Why complain now, Dolores? You didn’t say anything when he stole my bloomers and pleasured himself. You didn’t say anything when he watched me through the walls. When he watched your mother, my mother, Isabela, you…. he did that all. So why am I the one that you’re getting angry at when I hardly did anything?”

Dolores was flustered, the truth is that she had known that Bruno was masturbating to the sight of the women in the house. She also got off to hearing him masturbate. Not that she’ll ever admit that out loud. She was a hypocrite.

Dolores tried to steer the conversation away from her being hypocritical. “A-and the comments you made about me.” Dolores stammered, blushing.

Mirabel smirked, walking forward. “What about them?”

“They were very inappropriate. Not only did you say that you’ll find a way to make me be quiet. Not once, but twice. What makes you think that I’ll ever let you have your way with me?”

Mirabel chuckled. “Dolores, I really don’t need to do anything to make you keep your mouth shut. I already know you won’t say anything.”

“H-how are you so sure?”

“If you didn’t say anything about tío Bruno being in the walls. If you didn’t say anything about him masturbating to his family. Why the hell would you snitch on me for giving him a handjob for a vision?” Mirabel questioned, with a grin. “It’s way more tame compared to what Bruno has done. Compared to what you’ve done and let tío Bruno get away with. Don’t you agree? And you know what Dolores…I would do it again to get what I want.”

Dolores gasped, “How are y-you so shameless!?”

Mirabel took another step forward, Dolores just realized how close they were.

“Dolores, it was easy to convince tío Bruno to give me what I want….But, I think you’d be more of a challenge. I know you won’t say anything, but I’ll play your game.” Mirabel gave her a peck on her cheek, before walking away, leaving Dolores a flustered mess.

The next few days was total hell for Dolores. Mirabel had been flirting with her even in front of their family! She showed her with compliments and gifts! And everyone else thought it was cute! Cute! Even their abuela let out a chuckle and let Mirabel continue.

If Dolores didn’t know any better, she’d think Mirabel had a crush on her. But Dolores knew that Mirabel was doing it to mess with her. 

Dolores had enough. 

“Can you stop eye-fucking me? Especially while in front of our family.”

“Would you rather I do that somewhere more private?” Mirabel grinned.

“I’d rather you not do it at all. It’s making me uncomfortable.”

Mirabel would’ve take Dolores’ words more seriously if it weren’t from how red her face was. “I’d rather fuck you than eye-fuck you.”

…

“….How long are you going to keep this going?”

“I’m simply trying to seduce you, Dolores.” Mirabel replied, making her squeak.

“Y-you can’t just s-say that!” Dolores glared at her as Mirabel smirked. 

“I’m just trying to find a way to keep you quiet. Is it working?” She grinned.

“You’re trying too hard to keep me quiet. To what- just to make sure a squeak doesn’t come out of my mouth about what you did? You were the one who went that far to get a vision.” Dolores glared.

“So? I want to save the miracle and make them proud. Even if it mean fucking a family member. I’d fuck my mother if I had to. I’d even get on my knees and let Isabela have her way with me…if it meant saving the miracle.” Mirabel stated.

“You’re just shameless and bold! How could you say that like it’s nothing!? Would you just fuck anyone in our family if it meant saving the miracle!?”

“Yep.” Mirabel smirked. 

“You’re fucking…” Dolores stared at Mirabel strangely. “Desperate. You’re desperate.” She hissed out. “Would you even fuck our abuela if it meant saving the miracle?”

Mirabel hummed thoughtfully, thinking it though. “Depends.”

“Depends!?” Dolores practically screeched. 

“Everyone come down!” Came Alma’s voice, interrupting their conversation.

“You heard abuela, we need to come down.” Mirabel smirked, gently nudging Dolores before walking away.

Dolores stared at the spot where Mirabel was once in shock, before quickly following after Mirabel.

She learned way more stuff about her cousin then she wanted to know.

Dolores let out a sigh, before taking a seat. She noticed that everyone was here besides Isabela.

“Everyone, Isabela does not know this, but Mariano is going to propose to her tonight. This news must no—“

Dolores tried to pay attention to her abuela, but she couldn’t focus when Mirabel was practically undressing her with her eyes. 

Dolores was surprised that nobody could see that. When there was literal lust in  Mirabel’s eyes.

“Dolores,” Mirabel said low enough so she can only hear. “How long do we have to play this game?”

“Tonight must go perfectly—“ 

Dolores really tried to focus on her abuela’s voice, but Mirabel was making it difficult.

“Y’know…I had a dream about you. It was so enjoyable. I just wish it was real.”

Dolores glanced at Mirabel in confusion, before looking back at her abuela. She just knew whatever Mirabel was going to say was going to be weird.

“You had tears in the corner of your eyes and was drooling. You looked so beautiful while crying. The moans you let out for me was even more beautiful.”

Dolores squeaked, her face flushed, eyes widened as she stared at Mirabel. She knew it was going to be weird, but she hadn’t expected that. Mirabel just admitted to having a sex dream about her. It caught her off guard. Way off guard.

“In my dream, I had a cock, a real one. I just wished I had a real cock so I can feel how tight you are, how you tighten around me. You came around my cock so many times to the point that you were sobbing. I overstimulated you, and I couldn’t get enough of it.”

Dolores’ face was bright red, as she clenched her thighs together. She hadn’t thought about fucking Mirabel, but when was describing it…she couldn’t help but imagine the scenario.

“You begged me for more, so I gave you more. I fucked you on your bed, against the door. The nursery. We got even more risky and decided to fuck outside of your room. Fortunately everyone was asleep. You moaned so loudly that I was afraid you was going to awake everyone up. So we went back inside of your room. You loved the idea of being seen. So, I opened your window, and stuck your face out. There was only a few people outside and I was wondering how nobody could hear the slutty moans you let out. You came two times just from being by the window.”

Dolores let out a gasp, luckily nobody but Mirabel was paying attention to her. Was she actually getting… aroused?

“Let me have some of your time, Dolores. It’ll be worth it. I know about your crush on Mariano and since he’s getting engaged to Isabela…it won’t make you feel better. Come with me, I’ll make you feel better. I’ll make you forget that Mariano was your first choice.”

Mirabel smirked, when Dolores looked at her with widened eyes, before quickly looking away. 

“I’ll be in your room. If you’re interested in my offer then you’ll come to your room while dinner is happening. If not, oh well, I’ll be a little disappointed, but I’ll drop this whole game we’re playing.”

Dolores watched as Mirabel excused herself from the table, before leaving out of everyone’s sight. 

It was about a minute or two, before Dolores also excused herself from the table, quickly heading towards her room.

When she opened the door, Mirabel was sitting on her bed, humming. First thing she noticed was the lack of clothes.

“I knew you would give in eventually.” Mirabel smirked, turning towards her.

“You- you…you did that on purpose. You knew how bothered that’ll make me. How your words would turn me on.” Dolores stammered, glaring at Mirabel.

“Dolores, even without me saying all of that, you would’ve given in. Even without Bruno’s gift, I could say that you would’ve given in. I’ve played your game long enough, Dolores.” Mirabel said. 

“Fuck you.”

“Fuck me yourself, you coward.” Mirabel said, before pausing. “Actually, I’d rather do the fucking.”

Dolores’ eyes widened even more at what was besides Mirabel. A fucking strap-on. A strap-on was beside Mirabel on her bed. Where the fuck did she get a strap-on from?

“Even if you didn’t want to…you skipped dinner and came through this door. You heard what I said. Dolores, how long are you going to keep teasing me?”

“Me…teasing you?” Dolores repeated, her eyes twitching. “You’ve been teasing me for far too long!”

“So, are you willing or not? If not, we could stop this right now and forget that it ever happened.”

“Even if I were to say no, it’s not like I would’ve forgotten this.” Dolores muttered.

“Is that a yes?”

“This means nothing! I’m only tired of your games and that’s why I’m agreeing.” Dolores hissed. Really, how could Dolores say no to that?

Maybe Mirabel would’ve believed her if it weren’t for how red her face was. “…That’s a yes then.” Her smirk widened. “You don’t mind if I put this on, do you?” She asked, as she attached the strap-on to herself. She wanted to make sure that this will be unforgettable for Dolores.

“You would’ve put it on even if I said nothing, wouldn’t you?” Dolores asked. “How’d you know that I would agree? What if I came here to tell you to put a stop to this? What if it was someone else that walked in on you like that?”

“Dolores, I knew that you would come from the moment I started talking. Nobody else would dare excuse themselves from the table while abuela is talking. Nobody would enter your room without your permission. You wouldn’t give them your permission since you knew that I’d be waiting.” Mirabel paused, licking her lips. “If someone was then…I’ll just have to keep their mouth shut the same way I did for you.”

“You’re so shameless!” Dolores flushed. 

“I’d also fuck them on your bed.”

“M-Mira, I swear I’ll—“ Dolores let out a strangled noise. “How the hell do you even know if a female family member would enter?”

“Does it really matter the gender? There’s always a hole to enter.” Mirabel winked.

Dolores’ eye twitched. “Why the fuck are you so bold?”

Mirabel shrugged, with a smirk. “I guess I get bold when I know I have the upper hand of someone. More control. Power.”

“You’ve gotten more cocky as well.” Did Mirabel really think that she had control over her?

“Dolores, if I didn’t have the upper hand, you wouldn’t have been here at all. If I knew that I couldn’t gain control over you, I would’ve never said those things about you.” Mirabel told her. “That’s the thing, Dolores…I knew from the beginning that you would’ve given in. I knew there truly was no consequences in touching Bruno— not when you were the only person to know. You wouldn’t tell anyone even if I didn’t confront you. I already knew that and I wanted to see what I could get out of the situation. What I could get out of a flustered Dolores. I wanted to see where you would draw a line. You didn’t. You followed along with everything so nicely. Dolores, you aren’t as innocent as you say you think. We both wanted this.”

Dolores’ eyes widened, so Mirabel already knew. She did have that power over her. She knew all along.

Mirabel looked at Dolores’ expression with a sigh. “I didn’t mean to sound so…rash. I’m only telling the truth.” Mirabel stood up, walking towards Dolores, who didn’t make a move. Truthfully, Dolores didn’t know where to look. Mirabel now stood in front of Dolores with a smile. “Tell me to put back on my clothes.”

“W-what?” Dolores was confused by the sudden suggestion.

“Tell me to put back on my clothes. Tell me to leave your room and stop bothering you. Tell me to stop. Tell me that you don’t want this.” Mirabel placed her hand on Dolores’ cheeks. She leaned in, whispering. “Tell me to fuck off.”

Dolores realized what Mirabel was doing. She was giving her an opportunity to finally put a stop to this. To tell her no, to kick her out. For the game to be over.

….And Dolores didn’t want this game to be over just yet. 

Dolores leaned in, their lips connecting. Mirabel tensed up for a moment, before relaxing into the kiss.

It was quick.

Mirabel pulled back. “Huh, I’m guessing that you don’t want our little game to end just yet.” Mirabel mused.

“I was having fun playing this game with you. It’d be rude to put a stop to the game when we’re not done yet.  The only thing to do is to push forward.”  On cue, she pushed Mirabel back on her bed. She went down on her knees.

“C’mon, get it nice and wet so it can be easier for you.” Dolores glared at her. “Pretty please?” Mirabel never thought that she’d ever have Dolores in front of her, on her knees. “Just think of it as…practice for your future husband.”

“Whatever.” Dolores rolled her eyes, the person who she wanted to be her future husband will be Isabela’s husband. She also was going to do it anyway. That was the reason she went on her knees.

Dolores sighed, before taking the tip of the strap-on in her mouth, her hand on the rest of the length. The strap-on was pretty lengthy, which made Dolores wonder- where the hell did Mirabel get this and how?

Her tongue wrapped around the strap-on, her hand stroking it as if it was a real cock.

“You don’t have to do this. Nobody was forcing you.” Mirabel had a grin on her face, making Dolores feel a bit embarrassed. Nobody forced her to do what she was doing. She was just too damn horny to give a damn. 

Dolores decided to take more of the fake cock, instead of just the tip. “Ngh,” She moaned against the strap-on.

There was tears in the corner of Dolores’ eyes as she took more of it’s length. Mirabel bit her lip, doing her best to not just thrust to whole thing inside of Dolores’ throat.

“Mmh, you almost have all of it inside.” Mirabel sighed, as Dolores looked up at her with an angry expression. Mirabel couldn’t take her seriously, especially when she was sucking her off. “That’s it…”

Mirabel also figured out that Dolores didn’t have a gag reflex. Her makeup was getting ruined as she choked on her strap-on. As Mirabel said earlier, nobody was forcing her, she was doing this on her own, which made it more exciting.

Mirabel wanted to ruin Dolores’ makeup even more.

Mirabel knew she said that she wasn’t going to do it, but she couldn’t resist the temptation.

Mirabel grabbed Dolores by the hair, pulling back so that Dolores can breathe, only for a moment.

It didn’t take long just for Mirabel to start pounding in and out of Dolores’ mouth. Dolores’ eyes widened as Mirabel used her mouth as she pleased.

Her eyes rolled back, she couldn’t breathe, but it was so exciting. Her throat was probably going to be bruised from Mirabel’s rough treatment.

Mirabel loved the expression on Dolores. It was oddly suited for her. Mirabel wanted to see that expression from her more.

Mirabel quickly pulled the strap-on out of Dolores’ mouth. Dolores gasped for air, breathing heavily. Her saliva coating the strap-on and connecting to her mouth. 

Dolores wiped her mouth, before giving Mirabel a heated glare. Mirabel felt like she was going to see that a lot today.

“Y-you did that on purpose.”

“I did.”

“It felt like I was getting choked.”

“I don’t think that was a bad thing by the expression that you had.” Mirabel replied with a chuckle. “You did a good job though!” She eyed the wet strap-on. “I think it’s ready.”

Dolores rolled her eyes “I didn’t think I had such a great expression.”

Mirabel’s lips curled up into a smirk. “I’d like to see you with that expression though.”

“This is the only time you’re seeing me with that expression.” Dolores told her firmly.

Mirabel let out an exaggerated sigh. “You think so? This is only a one time thing?”

“Don’t push it.”

“You’ve been mean to me nowadays, Dolores.” Mirabel pouted, as Dolores got in front of her. “I feel hurt. Kiss the hurt away?” Mirabel asked jokingly, before waving her hand with a chuckle. “You—“ Mirabel’s eyes widened when Dolores straddled her chest. Her cheeks heated up quickly.

Dolores smirked, satisfied that she caught Mirabel off guard and flustered. “Where does it hurt?” She kissed where Mirabel’s heart would be, above her breast. “Here?” She slowly made her way up, kissing along the way. “Here?” She grinned. “C’mon, Mira, tell me where it hurts. I’ll kiss it better.” She looked Mirabel in the eyes, who was flushed. She kissed along her neck, gently scraping her teeth among the skin. “Should I go higher…or lower? ”

“W-wait, time out!” 

“I don’t think people say that when someone’s about to go down on them.” Dolores mused.

“I-I’m the one that’s supposed to be doing the seducing, not y-you!” Mirabel sputtered.

“Mmh,” Dolores hummed against Mirabel’s neck, avidly sucking on her neck. “Nice.”

“Are you even listening or are you planning to just give me hickeys?” Mirabel flushed. “Mamá’s going to ask why I need her food.”

“Just eat dinner regularly.”

“You’re leaving them in such o-obvious spots!”

Dolores smirked, “You weren’t complaining when you shoved that cock down my throat.”

“This isn’t fair!” 

“Oh Mira,” Dolores chuckled before leaning forward. “Shut the hell up and kiss me.”

Mirabel definitely wasn’t stupid enough to decline such an invitation.

Their lips smashed together, Mirabel tilting her head to deepen the kiss. Dolores parted her lips slightly, letting Mirabel’s tongue slide in. Mirabel’s hands were placed on Dolores’ cheek. They both moaned against each other’s lips. 

Dolores felt something rub near her entrance. She pulled away from the heated make out session. “Please tell me you’re not about to fuck me like that.”

Mirabel chuckled, “Of course not, I’d rather we both get in a comfortable position before I get to the main course.”

“Main course?” Dolores repeated, with a grimace. “You’re corny.”

“Knowing that you like Mariano, I know that you like corny.”

Dolores rolled her eyes, but it was true. Hearing Mariano’s name made her realize that she would never have him. That she was going to get fucked by Mirabel because she needed to be kept quiet. Well, Mirabel knew she would and insisted on playing this game. Dolores really hoped that Mirabel wasn’t going to fuck everyone in the family. Though she would have a good show- well, she could imagine while listening.

“Y’know…when I was with Bruno having a vision. I saw us.” Mirabel told her.

“What do you mean?”

Mirabel smirked. “What do you think it means?”

Dolores’ face heated up. “Hm, you and tío Bruno saw us fucking?”

Mirabel nodded with a smug look. “If it makes you feel better, it was like a live action sorta thing. I couldn’t help myself and we got off to it.” Mirabel let out an exaggerated moan, making Dolores blush.

“Please…” Dolores averted her gaze, looking off to the side. “Shut the hell up and fuck me.”

Mirabel had a feeling that Dolores had been telling her that more often.

“Well you don’t have to tell me twice.” Mirabel chuckled, as Dolores was bent over in front of her.

Mirabel brushed the tip of the strap-on against Dolores’ cunt. “As much as the idea of ruining you is tempting, I want you to tell me when it gets too much.” Dolores glared at her, making her chuckle. “What? I’m serious.”

“Fuckin— do it, Mirabel.” Dolores said, as Mirabel pushed it in as slowly and gently as she could. Dolores let out a low moan. “Keep going, you tease.” And Mirabel did, sliding the strap-on in until it was fully inside of her. “I’m going to fucking kill you.”

Mirabel was really starting to think that cursing was Dolores’ love language.

“What’s wrong? Does it hurt?” Mirabel took a look at Dolores’ angry flushed face, her lips trembling.

“I-it’s…big.” Dolores murmured, with a half smile. “But it feels good. I’m alright. Fuck me, don’t hold back.”

That was all the consent Mirabel needed. The worry of hurting Dolores was gone.

Mirabel stood up straight, holding onto Dolores’ hips. It didn’t take long for her to start thrusting inside of Dolores, slowly at first, before speeding up to pace. The strap-on was providing friction for Mirabel’s clit, but not enough for her to cum, more like it was edging her.

“Fuck,” Mirabel breathed, as she listened to Dolores’ moans. “You look so good from here.”

“M-Mirabel—“ Dolores rolled her hips against the strap-on, biting her lip.

“Oh prima, please don’t hide your beautiful voice from me.”  Mirabel whispered to her. “Dolores, can you hear just how much of a mess I’m making you? I mean…I can see and hear it. You’re the one with enhanced hearing, it just sounds better and messier from your perspective.” Mirabel smirked when Dolores’ breath hitched. “Is it?”

“D-Don’t—“  Dolores squeaked, holding onto the sheet tightly. “Say t-that to m-me.” She choked out. 

Dolores was sure that her face was red as hell. She heard people be intimate plenty of times and it sounded as if she was in the room with her. But when she’s pleasuring herself, it’s way too close . She finds it embarrassing that she could hear her voice so loudly. She prefers to wear headphones to get rid of those lewd sounds.

Now that she’s with Mirabel…she can hear just how real and loud her moans are. How she gave in to Mirabel’s seduction. How she’s getting fucked by her cousin, who’s six years younger than her.

“Why not?” Mirabel teased. “You can’t handle the fact that you’re getting fucked greatly by your younger cousin? You don’t want to hear your own moans?”

Dolores tried to cover her face with hands as Mirabel fucked her with the strap-on from embarrassment. Mirabel wouldn’t let her.

“Oh don’t be shy with me now, Dolores. I want to see your face as I fuck you. You look exactly like how I described.” Mirabel grinned, as Dolores’ eyes rolled back. “I knew you wouldn’t be able to resist me.”

“Oh fuck, fuck, fuck—“ A shaky moan left Dolores’ mouth. “Primita,” She said breathlessly.

Dolores was feeding into Mirabel’s ego greatly.

“Mmh, you’re so fucking beautiful, Dolores.” Mirabel grinned. “Can’t believe that you’re mine for tonight. How lucky can I get?”

Dolores’ face flushed up even more at Mirabel’s words. “H-hah— yours?”

“Mhm.” 

Dolores wants to laugh, but she only finds herself panting and moaning. Mirabel’s words were true. She was under Mirabel’s mercy. She was hers for tonight. “Ah— I a-am— yours!” She moaned.

“Are you close, prima? Are you really about to cum from your cousin fucking you? Do it. Cum, Dolores. I want to watch you come undone for me.”

Dolores’ legs trembled, chest heaving as Mirabel continued thrusting inside of her. 

“I can see it from your face, Dolores, you’re near your end.”

And Mirabel was right.

Dolores shuddered, her eyes closed in bliss as she reached her climax. She let out a cry, her orgasm making a mess of everything within reach. Her climax seemed to last forever.

…

Mirabel pulled out of Dolores, as she let out a low moan. “You okay?” It takes a while for Dolores to register Mirabel’s voice, before looking at her. 

“H-hm?”

Mirabel gives her a teasing smile. “As much as I had fun playing with you. We should probably clean ourselves up, Isabela’s engagement is happening in an hour.”

Dolores wanted Mirabel to stay by her side, she couldn’t bring herself to say anything, but incoherent words. All she could think is—

Crap. How the fuck is she going to get ready in time? She’s going to fucking choke Mirabel to death once she’s capable of doing so.

Notes:

It was a tough decision deciding whether or not I should let Dolores take control in the end. I swear it’s always my Dolores/Mirabel & Isabela/Mirabel chapters that take the longest and lengthy.

Chapter 23: Oblivious!Mirabel & Yandere!Julieta

Summary:

Part 2 of Oblivious!Mirabel & Obsessed/Yandere!Pepa

Notes:

Is it really Oblivious!Mirabel if she’s consenting and knows what she’s happening

Julieta wasn’t as oblivious as everyone thought she was. When some townspeople steal food when she wasn’t looking and think she doesn’t know. She does know, she just doesn’t mind as much as everyone would think. If someone stole from her stand, she doesn’t mind at all. 

Julieta remembers that one incident with Pepa. She woke up and found Pepa humping against her, moaning lowly. 

The thing about the incident was that Julieta was awake during the whole thing. Julieta is a light sleeper, the moment that her door opened, she knew that someone was in her room.

Julieta didn’t move or say anything, the person in her room was trying to stay quiet. That’s when the person was in her bed, their hand on her side. Any normal person would’ve reacted at that point, but Julieta didn’t. She knew those hands, it was Pepa.

Plus, Julieta was curious on what Pepa could possibly want. It didn’t take long to get her answer when she felt something against her backside, shuffling, and low moaning. 

Julieta had bit her lip and kept her eyes closed during the whole thing. She didn’t want to be rude and interrupt Pepa before she finished.

One thing about Julieta was that she was ticklish on her sides. So when Pepa’s hands wrapped around her, Julieta jumped, a shocked laugh escaping out of her, and face flushed.

They both stared at each other. 

It didn’t take long for rambles of apologies to come out of Pepa’s mouth, a scared look on her face from being caught.

Julieta truly didn’t mind as Pepa kept apologizing. She didn’t understand, why not finish the job if you already started?

…

The only reason Julieta doesn’t talk about it is because it seemed like Pepa didn’t want to talk about it.

Julieta isn’t oblivious nor does she choose to ignore things. She just doesn’t mind at all.

She doesn’t mind that Pepa has feelings for her youngest daughter. She couldn’t blame Pepa, she also had feelings for Mirabel.

Julieta wasn’t a jealous person when it came to Mirabel. Not when she knew that the other person was Pepa, her sister.

If it was a stranger, she’d be livid.

She’d kill that person on sight.

But family? Julieta was okay with it being a family member. She was okay with sharing Mirabel with a family member. She was kind.

She was doing all of this for Mirabel. She killed those people for Mirabel. Bullies and people who stared at Mirabel the wrong way.

One thing about Pepa was that she needed Mirabel to be asleep to do what she wanted. 

Julieta didn’t.

Mirabel is her youngest daughter, her baby girl. She’d do anything to make her mother proud. Or please her.

“Mija,” Her daughter was currently sewing, and set aside her sewing kit on her bed.

“Yes, Mamí, do you need something?” Mirabel asked, it was pretty unusual for her mother to come to her instead of the other way around. It was pretty late, late enough that everyone should be asleep.

“I was just curious to see what my daughter was doing in the middle of the night. Instead of her sleeping, I found her sewing. Ay, Mira, you need some sleep.” Julieta said with a small smile as she sat next to Mirabel.

“I just couldn’t sleep well, so I just wanted to pass time until I felt tired.” Mirabel laughed nervously. “Why are you awake?”

Julieta’s smile widened a bit. “I know a way to make you tired if you’re having sleeping issues.”

Mirabel’s cheeks reddened, understanding what her mother meant quickly. “…Right now?” She played with one of the curls on her head, smiling nervously.

Julieta saw her daughter’s hesitance. “No, not if you don’t want to. I was only suggesting it, Mirabel. I’m not trying to force you.”

“No no, I want to.” Mirabel admitted sheepishly, blushing. “I’m just….shy when it comes to the topic.”

“I understand.” Julieta knew that some teenagers, even adults, were shy when it came to the topic of sex. Julieta wasn’t one of them. Sex was a natural thing. It’s how things reproduce and for pleasure. “I’ve missed you too.”

Julieta smiled up at Mirabel before she pulled her daughter into a kiss. Mirabel didn’t struggle, instead she leaned up, hungry for more. 

Julieta gently bit Mirabel’s bottom lip, making her gasp. Which gave Julieta the opportunity to shove her tongue in Mirabel’s mouth.

Low moans filled the room as they continued to make out.

Julieta pulled away, staring lonely at Mirabel. God, her daughter was so precious. She can see why people love her. It’s a shame that they won’t get to love Mirabel like she does. They won’t have Mirabel moaning under them. They won’t have Mirabel begging and crying for more. 

…

Julieta felt the way that her cock strained against her bloomers. Mirabel also noticed, looking down.

“Mamí, should I—“

“No no, you don’t need to worry about me, mija. I want to pleasure you.” Julieta smiled warmly, even as her cock was begging for release. Julieta is a patient person. “Let mommy take care of you.”

Mirabel grinned nervously, leaning back, pushing her sewing supplies to the side. She opened her legs for her mother.

“Ah, this is going to get removed. I don’t want to ruin another one of your bloomers.” Julieta muttered, grabbing Mirabel’s bloomers, taking them off, revealing her perfect cunt to her. Julieta licked her lips, she’d do that another day. “Are you ready, Mira?”

“Always.” Mirabel said softly, watching her mother’s moves intently. She pulls her skirt up to give her mother a better view. It makes her stomach flutter knowing that she’s doing something so taboo.

It is something that can ruin the both of them, they already know that. Yet they still do it. Mirabel still does it. Her mother gave her multiple times to back out, to tell her if she wasn’t this to stop completely.

Mirabel doesn’t want it to stop. It’s the first time that she felt so loved. She melts into her mother’s arms every time. Nobody ever made her feel like that. She doesn’t want the feeling to stop.

Mirabel throws her head back with a moan as her mother’s fingers curl inside of her just right. 

Mirabel can’t stop staring at her mother’s cock. It makes her mouth water. She wants it inside of her. Unfortunately, she couldn’t have it inside of her today. 

Her mother is always so gentle and patient with her. It melts her heart.  Well, Julieta was a gentle and patient soul at heart. Mirabel wondered, what would happen if she ever made her mother lose her cool during sex? Would she be rough with her and have no care about her? The complete opposite of how she usually is.  Mirabel gets even more wet at the thought.

“Mhm, you feel amazing around me, mija.” Julieta whispered, as she decided that Mirabel was wet enough to have a third finger inside of her.

Julieta pumps her fingers inside of Mirabel faster and faster. Her smile widens when Mirabel is gasping and moaning her name. Her cock is painfully hard, but Julieta pays no mind to it, not when her daughter looked so damn beautiful like that.

“M-mommy!” Mirabel moaned, holding onto the edge of the bed tightly.  “I’m- I- I’m—“ Mirabel doesn’t get to finish as she’s interrupted by her own moan. 

Julieta moves her three fingers that’s inside Mirabel faster, pressing down against her G-spot.

“Mamí— I—“

Julieta looks up at Mirabel as she clenches her eyes shut. Her hips jerked up as her orgasm washed over her, crying out from pleasure.

Julieta lets out a pleased hum. Only she can make Mirabel come undone like that. Only she could make Mirabel cry out like that.

Julieta pulls out her fingers, making Mirabel whimper. She licks up Mirabel’s juices, sucking her fingers clean.

She stared at her daughter, who looked drained, breathing heavily.

Julieta pressed a kiss on Mirabel’s forehead. “Goodnight, mija. Make sure you put on your bloomers before leaving the nursery.” 

Julieta tensed for a second, feeling as if someone was watching her.

She turned around, only to see a sight of ginger hair.

Pepa.

Julieta really hoped Pepa enjoyed the show.

Notes:

Future chapters;

Maid!Mirabel & Intersex!Pepa(or Dolores). Drunk!Julieta & Isabela & Mirabel. Mirabel & Mariana. Alpha!Isabela & Omega!Mirabel. Villain!Mirabel & Dolores. Intersex!Mirabel & Camilo. Cheater!Mirabel & Camilo.

Chapter 24: Cheater!Mirabel & Camilo

Summary:

Ever thought about writing bisexual Cheater!Mirabel? Could be with Camilo and one of the girls in the family.

I’m Bi and I need more Bi content for my soul to consume.

Mirabel loved her girlfriend deeply. They shared their passionate moments together. Kissed. Shared secrets with each other. Even more.

Strangely enough…it wasn’t enough for Mirabel. Something was missing and she didn’t know what. She wasn’t satisfied. 

It was wrong to feel that way and she knew it. She just didn’t know what to do, so she told her cousin, Camilo.

…

“You love her…” Camilo said, as Mirabel nodded. “You’re happy- well, sorta happy in the relationship. You’re attracted to her. All of that mushy stuff.” Camilo listed, Mirabel nodding once again. “You’re just not satisfied with her?”

“…When you put it like that, I feel like a bad person. It’s not like that, I love her, I really do! I just don’t…I don’t know what’s wrong with me.” Mirabel frowned, covering her face. “And I don’t want to bring it up with her because it might just mess everything up. I feel like a bad girlfriend. I know that it sounds cliche, but it’s not her, it’s me that’s ruining everything. Why do I feel this way?”

“Well…I don’t know, are you…” Camilo trails off with a shrug. “Sexually unsatisfied? You can still love her and be sexually unsatisfied with her. Maybe she’s not good in bed and that’s what leaves you so unsatisfied.” He suggests.

Mirabel’s frown deepened, her cheeks slightly heated up. “I’m the one usually…y’know— giving instead of being on the receiving end.”

“And that’s probably why!” Camilo exclaimed as if he just solved world hunger. “You give and give but never receive!”

“Uh…”

“She satisfies you in every way but sexually, which is quite rude. I thought that every adult knew that both people in the relationship had to be satisfied while having sex.” Camilo said. “Have you ever tried to speak about this with her?”

“…I did try to suggest that maybe she could take control in bed- even for a night. She shut down the idea real quick. She said something along the lines of not being comfortable with doing that. Which I completely understand! It just leaves me…unsatisfied and I don’t want to make her uncomfortable by pressuring her to do something she doesn’t want.” Mirabel ranted, with a sigh. “I love her, I really do…I’m just so fucking horny and I’m always the one doing the work!” Mirabel snapped, catching Camilo by surprise.

Camilo had a thought, his cheeks heating up quickly. “What if…what if I help you?”

Mirabel blinked at Camilo in confusion. “What? Help me? What do you mean?”

Camilo blushed, averting his eyes. “Since you’re sexually unsatisfied….and I’m single and willing to help you- I..do you understand now?”

“Are you- are you suggesting what I think you are?” Mirabel asked, bewildered. “You want to- to fuck me? For us to have sex?”

Camilo nodded sheepishly.

“Oh,” Mirabel’s eyes widened, her cheeks flushed. “Oh wow-“ Did Camilo really just suggest that? “We’re family. First cousins to make it even worse.” 

“Nobody has to know, Mirabel. I’m just trying to fill in that unsatisfied part of you. I’m not saying that you have to agree, Mirabel. I’m only suggesting.” Camilo said, hoping that the blush on his face wasn’t obvious. “I- I mean, if you don’t w-want to then it’s fine. No pressure. O-only suggesting.”

Mirabel frowned, seemingly deep in thought. “It’s cheating.” Was all that she said, before continuing. “I love her, I can’t betray her like that.” 

“…Is it really cheating if I’m only helping you?” Camilo asked weakly. “It’s only to help you with what she can’  he t. We don’t love each other like that either. So let’s put all feelings aside and let me help you.”

…

Mirabel paused, before letting out a sigh. “I can’t believe I’m listening to you.” 

“You’re saying yes then?”

“I am.” Mirabel’s cheeks were flushed. “Let’s get this over with.”

“You make it sound like it’s a chore.”

“I don’t mean it like that- wait, what about Dolores?” Mirabel asked, worried about her super hearing cousin.

“She’s out with Mariano. Knowing them, she won’t be paying attention to anyone else but him. Nobody is inside Casita but us. We’re safe if that’s what you’re worried about.”

Mirabel stared at Camilo for a moment. “Fine.” She said, “Yes, let’s do it. Only this once.”

Camilo smirked. “Shh, just relax, Mirabel. Let your older cousin satisfy you.”

Mirabel’s eyebrows furrowed. “You’re only older than me by months.”

“Still older though—“ Camilo grinned, before his eyes widened when Mirabel pulled him into a chaste kiss. He closed his eyes, before Mirabel broke away.

“That…that is how we’re going to get started.” The blush on both of their faces was undeniable.

“Right,” Camilo cleared his throat, still shocked by the kiss. “Can we…can we do that again? I wasn’t prepared.”

“People usually don’t ask to kiss someone again.”

“Sorry—“

“I like that about you.” Mirabel’s lips curled up into a smirk. “But, yeah, we can do that again. This time, be prepared.”

“I will.”

They both stared into each other’s eyes, before Camilo closed the distance between them. 

Camilo started licking at her lower lips, Mirabel moaning softly against his. Camilo took advantage of the parting of her lips.

Both bodies were against each other, both of them aroused by the situation. 

Camilo and Mirabel know it’s wrong— which is why it’s so hot. They only tried to justify that it wasn’t cheating, when both of them knew that it was. 

Mirabel broke the kiss again.

“That wasn’t just a simple…kiss.” Mirabel said breathlessly.

Camilo grinned. “Well, you didn’t stop me and we both have to get ‘ready’ for this.”

Mirabel looked down at Camilo’s pants, she could make out his cock which was straining against them. “Hm, you’re already turned on.”

“Well you’re a hot girl, Mira. Of course I am, especially if we’re kissing like that.”

Mirabel kept an eye on his groin. “Take them off.”

“Well, aren't you straightforward?”

“I want to see what I’m putting inside of me.” Mirabel huffed. 

“Damn, didn’t even ask for my name.” Camilo joked, as Mirabel rolled her eyes. “Hope it doesn’t blow your expectations.” He started unzipping his pants.

…

Camilo watched as Mirabel’s eyes widened. He hoped that he wasn’t too little or too much for her. That would be embarrassing. 

“Oh wow, you’re…you’re big.” Mirabel gasped. She had seen her fair share of cocks, but Camilo dominated them. 

“I’ve been told.” Camilo chuckled sheepishly. “But…I don’t think I want to go inside of you. As much as I’m fortunate down there and I want to. I won’t.”

Mirabel gave him a confused look, which he found very cute. “Why?”

“I don’t only need my cock to make you satisfied. I’ll do it the old fashioned way.” He said cockily, as Mirabel pouted a bit. “Just like you do…I’ll use my fingers to satisfy you. I’ve been told that I’m great with them in many ways.”

Mirabel scoffed, but she couldn’t wipe the grin off her face. “Be my guest. I’m ready for you.”

“Then….lay back for me? Please?” Camilo said with a grin.

“I know this isn’t your first time, but you seem so nervous. It seems more like it would’ve been the other way around.” Mirabel stated, as she laid back. “I want both of us to be relaxed and comfortable.”

“Oh- I am, most definitely! It’s just that it’s my first time with you—“

“Same for me—“

“Can I not—“

“Camilo, please, stop overthinking things.” Mirabel gave him a warm smile. “Just fuck me with your fingers already. I’m ready for you.”

If that wasn’t an invitation, he doesn’t know what is.

Camilo wanted Mirabel to be satisfied. Satisfied in a way that her girlfriend would never make her.

His right hand traveled from her waist, downwards. Mirabel was already removing her bloomers.

“Are you ready for a mind blowing experience?”

“You’re so cocky.”

“Well…” Camilo smirked, making Mirabel roll her eyes.

“Don’t even.”

“You don’t even know what I was about to say!”

“Camilo, yes I do. I know your jokes and antics.” She sighed.

“What? You don’t believe I can give you a mind blowing experience?”

“I’ll believe it when you start and it’s actually a mind blowing experience. Prove to me that you’re not all talk.” She smirked.

“Oh my Miraboo, you’re quite wet down there.”

“Camilo, for fucks sake don’t ever call me that.” Mirabel groaned. “Only one person calls me that and that person is my father. I don’t want to imagine my father.”

“What? You don’t think I can be daddy material?” He grinned, wiggling his eyebrows playfully.

“Daddy material…” Mirabel repeated slowly. “How cringe.” She snorted. “Oh no, I think you can be daddy material, just not min—“ her breath hitched as she felt a finger inside of her. His finger was pumping his finger slowly, cursing it.

“You were saying?” He smirked.

“Oh shut u-up, that caught me off guard!” Mirabel exclaimed. “I don’t if I’m interested in calling anyone papí besides my own fath- father!” She stammered as Camilo added another finger, his palm against her clit. “I-I know a bunch of women and guys who would be willing to call you papí though.”

“The only person I want calling me daddy is you.” 

“Funny. I never took you for that type of person,  Camilo.”  Mirabel let out a shaky sigh. She could feel her body becoming hot. The way that she loved to have more of Camilo’s fingers inside of her. To have more of him. 

“Then what type of person are you, Mirabel? I feel like I’m getting kinkshamed.” Camilo chuckled.

“Oh then I am sorry for making you feel ashamed of your kink.” Mirabel joked. “Sorry to say, but my kinks are classified.”

“What is it? Exhibitionism? Voyeurism? BDSM? Sadism and masochism? Praise kink? Degrading? Public?”

“I don’t get off on the thought of someone watching me, the same goes for the other way around. I’m not interested in anything too extreme. I don’t like being tied up or blindfolded. I don’t remember a time of me getting pleasure from hurting someone or with someone hurting me. Praise kink is…eh. I don’t know how I feel about someone degrading me. Having sex in public is pretty risky…I don’t know how I would feel if Dolores could not only hear me, but see me.”

“You’re a pretty vanilla person- not that there’s anything wrong with that!”

“I just don’t explore much with kinks. Never had the opportunity.”  Mirabel shrugged. 

“You can explore with me.”

Mirabel raised an eyebrow, before chuckling. “How exactly are you going to help me explore?” Just as Camilo was about to answer, she interrupted him. “Sorry- but, let’s discuss this afterwards. Continue fucking me.”

“Right.” He grinned as he added a third finger, making Mirabel gasp in pleasure. Mirabel was used to giving pleasure instead of the other way around. 

“Mh…ngh— Camilo-“ Mirabel panted, rolling her hips against his fingers. “Cami…” She whimpered, as he started pressing kisses against her skin. “No marks.”

Camilo smiled. “It’s nothing that your mother can’t heal…but I can’t disrespect a lady’s wishes.” He winked.

“Good.” Mirabel laughed a bit breathlessly. 

Camilo thrusted his fingers in and out of her causing Mirabel to let out a choked out gasp. He gently curled his fingers inside of her.

Mirabel was lost in the feeling of him. She wasn’t used to having three fingers inside of her. Camilo was skilled with his fingers. She wasn’t the one to pry in her family's sexual business, but she was a bit jealous of the people that Camilo had been with.

She wasn’t used to it. It felt like she was going to be overcome with pleasure.

“Oh fuck, oh fuck- Camilo- Primo , I— I’m close.”

“Yeah?”

“Mh…mhmm- yeah.” Mirabel said, through gritted teeth of pleasure. Camilo grinned, his fingers moved against her sensitive area, her cunt clenching on his fingers, which caused her to cry out. “Milo, primo, I’m cumming- oh God, right there, yes— don’t stop-“ Mirabel’s words were as breathless as the day she was born as she came.

Camilo gently pulled his fingers out, smiling ear to ear. He got closer, kissing her softly. 

It was a comfortable moment as Camilo allowed Mirabel to regain her breath.

“You okay?”

“Yeah, I’m fine.”

“Only fine? Not a mind blowing experience?”

“No- no, I mean, I’m good. That was great actually. Yeah, you’re right, a mind blowing experience.” Mirabel laughed. “Fuck, I can’t believe we actually did that. I’m gonna need to change the sheets.”

“I will change the sheets, you relax.”

“…Hey, are you still up for that kink exploring?” Mirabel realized that maybe…just maybe this she didn’t want this to be a one time thing.

It’s not like her girlfriend would ever find out.

Notes:

I’m writing a Villain Intersex!Mirabel & Dolores and it surprises me when villains are actually villain

Chapter 25: Intersex Villain!Mirabel & Dolores

Summary:

If you still take requests for future chapters, Could you do a Intersex Villain! Mirabel x Dolores ? (Or Isa. Whatever you choose). But in this Mirabel has a real cock. And like. Idk what background. But she has Dolores in her capture, and to make sure she doesn’t go tell everyone her evil plan she just. Fucks her till she breaks. Like literally just fucks her ofer and over with her cock until she’s so overstimulated she’s sobbing? But she just. Still just continues to fuck her. So she knows for a fact she’ll be too broken to go tell people she’s back?

Idk. Something like that. Just like HUGE amounts of Overstimulation. Non con ish vibes. You do write those the best!

“Mirabel?”

“Dolores,” Mirabel said with a smile that was anything but friendly.

Dolores looked at Mirabel warily. “How are you in my room? How did you get in Casita? You left. You were exiled after Bruno’s vision.”

“I hate the miracle. You all already know that.” Mirabel chuckled. “How did I get into Casita and your room? I snuck in. I found it very ….Interesting that Casita even helped me in.”

“No….you’re joking.”

“Oh Dolores, how else would I get in here? You’re lucky that I’m here. I could’ve taken the candle and let it fall with all of you in there.” Mirabel let a crazed laugh, making Dolores jump. “After what you all did to me, I should! To think that me, I got kicked out for a damn vision! You all agreed, even you.” She hissed out.

“Mirabel…you’re danger to the miracle-“

“And the miracle is more important than family!? Clearly so! I plan to take it for myself, Dolores!” Mirabel yelled angrily. “Imagine being me, Dolores! Imagine getting kicked out by your own family because of some stupid vision! Imagine getting sent to the farthest, loneliest place in the Encanto! The only company I had was myself, Dolores! The person who came to send me food didn’t even like me!” Mirabel let out a deep breath, smiling. “Of course I’m a danger to the miracle. It’s the only choice I have.”

“Like they said…your fate is sealed when your prophecy is read.”

“Of course, of course! That classic fucking line!” Mirabel laughed. “I’ll fucking kill you, Dolores. I hate you and the Madrigals so much. I’ll destroy it. I’ll destroy everyone!” She exclaimed. “Starting with you .”

Mirabel started to walk towards Dolores.

“W-what are you—“

“I have to get the one who could ruin all of my plans first. After you’re gone, it’ll have to be Luisa next considering her muscles. But I know that she has a soft personality, which will be her demise. I’ll start with the weakest. I’ll take you all down one by one.” Mirabel sneered, before tackling Dolores to the ground.

“Hey— get off of me—“

Mirabel wrapped her hands around Dolores’ throat, despite Dolores’ thrashing, she had a pretty good grip. “I can kill you. I’ll choke you to death. The Madrigals will find you dead in your room.”

Mirabel had Dolores pinned down. 

Dolores’ eyes widened when Mirabel overpowered her. Then panic took over. Mirabel clearly showed her hatred for them. Was Mirabel actually going to kill her? She can’t….they’re still family by blood…she won’t actually kill her, would she?

Black spots took over Dolores’ vision. Was she actually about to die from Mirabel at the age of twenty-one? She still didn’t get to do anything she wanted in life yet.

“Sweet dreams, Dolores….”

---

Dolores hadn’t expected to wake up again. One thing that she was immediately aware about was being restrained. Her hands and legs were tied up. She struggled against them, there was no hope. Why didn’t Mirabel just kill her? She was sure that Mirabel could’ve finished her off.

Still…the way that she was positioned was strange. Instead of the usual, the prisoner’s facing the ceiling, she was facing the bed. Which was even worse. She had no idea what was going on behind her. She could only rely on her hearing.

“Are you awake, Dolores?” Mirabel received a muffled response. “Good. I didn’t mean to choke you there…it’s just that my…anger gets the best of me sometimes. Luckily I stopped myself or else you would’ve been dead!” She smiled. “I’ve chosen you for a reason, Dolores. Out of all the Madrigals’ grandchildren, you’re the weakest. Isabela and Luisa can easily defend themselves. Camilo can shift into someone bigger to go against me. Antonio has his animals. You, however…you’re defenseless. You can only rely on your hearing and nobody will be able to protect you. Nobody will interrupt us. It’s just us now, Dolores.”

Dolores didn’t say anything because she knew that was true.

“I wanted to kill you, but…I feel like you might have a more useful purpose. I won’t kill you now… maybe later.”

“What do you want?” Came the harsh voice of Dolores.

“Will you join sides with me, Dolores? Give me information, help me take down the Madrigals.” Mirabel grinned.

“Have you actually gone mad!? No! I’m not betraying my family for you! My answer is no!”

“Ah, I was expecting that.” Mirabel sighed. “What do I do now?” Mirabel asked herself. “You already know my plans. I don’t really want to get rid of you now…but I’ll have to.” She hummed thoughtfully, looking at Dolores. She started staring at Dolores from behind, checking her out. She bit her bottom lip. “Oh my, Dolores, you look so damn good tied up like this.” 

….What?

Dolores blinked in surprise. “What the hell are you saying?”

“From behind- you look great.” Mirabel clarified as Dolores shivered. “I knew you were attractive…and I wasn’t planning to do anything too bad to you. But I don’t know if I can help myself now. The thought of fucking you is devouring my mind, Dolores.”

Dolores’ face fell. “What the fuck!? We’re cousins! Y-you can’t be serious! That’s beyond disgusting! That’s too far, even for you, Mirabel!”

Mirabel leaned down close to Dolores’ ear. “You don’t know me, Dolores…My morals are so fucking twisted now. It’s to the point that I can’t help it.” She chuckled lowly. “I get what I want. What I want right now is to fuck you. The thing is…you can’t do anything about it. I’m going to fuck you, wheter you want to or not.”

Dolores would rather have Mirabel kill her. It’s more understandable than having to touch her without her consent. She’d have to live knowing what Mirabel did to her. Would Mirabel even let her live?

“Wait- wait! You’re joking, right!? You can’t go that low, Mirabel! I knew what we did was wrong and they kicked you out! But you won’t get away with this, Mirabel! They will stop you!”

“They can….but how will they know when you won’t be able to tell? They can stop me, but you can’t. I can stop you , Dolores. That’s when I’ll get away with this. I know that.” Mirabel said seriously, which scared Dolores.

“Untie me, Mirabel! I swear I won’t tell anyone about your plans and how you were here! Just let me go! I could even help you sneak back out! Nobody would know!”

“I hate you so fucking much, Dolores. But you have such a beautiful face. No no, I don’t want to ruin a good looking face. I’ll ruin your body but not your face. It’ll be a waste. I’m not a monster. ” Mirabel was now talking to herself. “I can’t…I can’t…I can’t. I’ll ruin her body….I will?” Dolores officially knew that Mirabel was insane. Not in the right state of mind. 

“No, no…you don’t have to, Mirabel! We can be family again! You don’t need to do any of this! Just calm down!”

Mirabel wasn’t paying attention to her, still muttering to herself. “It’ll be nice…yes, it will. A nice experience for me. Maybe for us? Hm….yes…yes it will. A nice experience for us. I’ll do it.” A grin crept onto her face. “Dolores, my dear prima, I made my decision!” She exclaimed much to Dolores’ horror. “I’ll fuck you until you break! Until you’re quiet again! You’re so beautiful when you’re quiet! Though….Isabela’s more beautiful…oh what type of cousin am I? How can I be comparing you two? You’ve had enough of that. Oh I’m so terrible…please forgive me, Dolores.”

“F-Fuck! I’ll forgive you if you let me go!” Dolores was desperate at this point. Anything to prevent herself from getting violated by her little cousin. 

“No…that won’t do…it won’t, will it?” Mirabel’s grin widened. “I’ll repay you in a way that you’ll like.” She moved away from Dolores, and Dolores hated that she was restrained and couldn’t see Mirabel.

Dolores could feel her eyes water at the thought of what Mirabel was going to do to her. It worsened when Mirabel started removing her skirt and bloomers. She only had one thought in mind- was this really going to happen?

“Should I keep your blouse on or not? I’ll keep it on since it’ll be difficult to take it off with you tied up.” Mirabel went silent for a few seconds. “Relax, Dolores. It’ll only hurt if you struggle. Who knows- maybe we’ll both enjoy it in the end. Either way, you’ll be quiet when this is over.”

Dolores froze up when she felt something slide against her cunt. Her face lost its color. “Is t-that—“

“It’s real and it’s going inside of you, Dolores.” Mirabel replied with a smirk. “But…” Mirabel paused, her cock rubbing against Dolores’ cunt. “Are you a virgin?”

Dolores doesn’t answer, only whimpering.

Mirabel let out an annoyed groan, rolling her eyes. “I was trying to be nice and maybe prepare so it wouldn’t hurt. But now you’re getting on my nerves, Dolores.” She slowly pushed the tip of her cock inside of Dolores.

Dolores gasped loudly. “W-wait- p-please! D-Don’t…!”

“Dolores, I can’t stop or else you might snitch on me. I can’t have that happening. If so, the Madrigals wouldn’t just kick me out, they’ll actually kill me.” Mirabel said, sliding in further. She can tell that she’s stretching Dolores out. She’s squeezing around her tightly. It feels too good to just stop, to pull out.

“O-out!” Tears prick the corner of her eyes, gasping loudly. 

“It’s such a shame. The Madrigals are all here and they don’t notice this happening. They don’t notice you suffering. It’s almost the same situation as me. You noticed my suffering, but you chose to ignore it. And looked where that led us.” Mirabel grinned. “It makes things even more exciting. Don’t you agree?”

Dolores never despised Mirabel as much as she did now.

“Oh Dolores, why did you have to be in my business like this?” Mirabel purred into her ear, as she thrusted inside of Dolores. “Things didn’t have to be like this if you just didn’t have your gift.” She had a crazed smile on her face.

“Mirabel- fuck, I won’t tell them you’re here! Just stop!” Dolores cried in a mixture of pain and pleasure. “I swear!” 

“Oh Dolores, I know you won’t.” Mirabel grinned. “And I won’t stop until you’re not able to speak. You won’t be able to say a word.”

Dolores’ cheeks turning red, her screams turning into moans, her body giving into instinct. Just like Mirabel wanted.

“Just enjoy your fate, Dolores. If you joined my side, none of this would’ve happened. If you keep struggling, you’ll only hurt yourself in the end.” Mirabel laughed. 

Dolores had never felt attraction to the opposite gender, her cousin no less. She wanted to get with Mariano, to marry him, to have his kids. Mirabel was going to ruin it for her….she knew she didn’t compare to Isabela anyways, that’s why Mariano chose her.

It felt so…so wrong. She could feel how wet she was and Mirabel’s cock inside of her.

Mirabel’s eyebrows furrowed. “Hey, why aren’t you paying attention? It’s quite rude to drift off somewhere else while I’m fucking you. It seems like I’m boring you. I’ll just have to make it more… exciting.”  Mirabel thrusted deeper inside of Dolores.

Dolores let out weak moans, feeling herself clench around Mirabel’s cock. She tried to catch her breath and relax. To calm herself down from the upcoming pleasure. It didn’t help that Mirabel was fucking her so good and wildly— reaching places that her toys never reached before.

Mirabel was far from stupid though.

“Ah, prima, how dirty of you. Are you about to cum on your little cousin's cock? Who is also the Encanto’s outcast and traitor? I knew that you were desperate for some type of touch.” 

“No- no- I’m n-not!” Dolores cried out. “F-fuck, Mirabel!” Reaching an orgasm while getting fucked by her little cousin was not something she could live with. She couldn’t do anything to stop her. She let out a muffled scream as she came.

“I knew you were enjoying yourself. Dolores, you feel so good- I want you to cum again. I want you to tighten around me, it feels so good. Do you feel good too?” Mirabel purred.

Dolores’ eyes slowly rolled back as Mirabel got even rougher, slamming into her harder. There was nothing that Dolores could do as Mirabel slammed inside of her without a shred of mercy but take it. 

Dolores quickly came again, Mirabel’s hands wrapped around her hips tighter. 

“Oh fuck, I know that you’re enjoying this, Dolores! You’re doing such a g-good job! I want you to cum again! To tighten around me more! I won’t stop until you’re completely quiet!”

Dolores unconsciously arched her back, Mirabel thrusting deeper and deeper. She bit her lip, trying to suppress her moans.

“For a person who keeps telling me to stop, you sure know how to cum a lot. Your cunt welcomed me so easily too.” Mirabel commented, amused. “Dolores, I bet Mariano wouldn’t have made you feel like this. He wouldn’t have you cumming this many times and more.”

Dolores didn’t know Mirabel knew she had a crush on Mariano. She kept it a secret. She was sure only her and Bruno knew. She didn’t want to get in the way of him and Isabela. Yet, Mirabel somehow knew.

“I may have been alone for ten years, but that just motivated me to try harder. I observed you and the other Madrigals. I noticed your little crush on Mariano and how Isabela took him from you. I’ve noticed other things too….but I have no reason to tell you, do I?” Mirabel questioned. “Knowing you guys little secrets make things…easier. Things will go my way.”

Dolores wasn’t quite registering Mirabel’s words, the pleasure was really catching up to her all at once. Her mind was fuzzy and Mirabel wasn’t going to stop anytime soon. 

“Huh, should I cum inside of you? Should I make them figure out that you got fucked and pregnant by your little cousin, the Encanto’s traitor?” Mirabel taunted.

“N-no- p..please—“ Dolores’ speech was slurred. Her vision blurred, her orgasm reaching its peak and Mirabel wouldn’t stop. At this rate, she was going to pass out and Mirabel was going to fuck her unconscious body. She wasn’t used to cumming that many times in such a short amount of time.

“So that caught your attention?

The thought of Mirabel cumming inside of her might just actually ruin her. If such a thing was to happen, everyone would know what they’ve done. She’d be exiled. A freak. 

“You like that idea, don’t you, Dolores? You tightened around my cock. Don’t worry, I’ll fulfill your fantasies. I’ll make sure that everyone can see what I’ve done. My masterpiece.” Mirabel said with a wide grin. “Everyone is going to know that you got fucked by your little cousin. Better yet, you keep it a secret and you would be known as the Encanto’s slut, who doesn’t know who the ‘father’ of your child is. Both sound like a great idea. Doesn’t it, prima?”

“F-fuck yo-you—“ Dolores spat out. Which probably was the wrong thing to say. Mirabel had full control over her body now. She was too weak to do anything. It’ll only make things worse for her.

“Fuck me? Dolores, if you wanted to, all you had to do is ask.” Mirabel chuckled. “But now? I’m fucking you, Dolores. Don’t you love a good cousin bonding moment?” She mused. “I’m going to cum for you Dolores…aren’t you excited?”

Mirabel knew she was far from sane, but she didn’t care. If she was caught in the act she would be killed. That’s the thing, she memorized the Madrigals’ schedule. She wouldn’t be caught. At first she was planning to fuck Dolores. It was to get her to join her and threaten her a bit. She found Dolores attractive and just seeing Dolores like that did something to her. She was lonely for years and the only touch she had was herself. She’s going to leave an impression on Dolores and make the most of their time together.

The Madrigals won’t see what hit them, not even that stupid seer. 

She was known for being unpredictable.

Mirabel bit her bottom lip, seeing a Madrigal so weak and defenseless turned her on even more than she expected. She loved having this much control and power over a Madrigal. 

Mirabel finally came, both of them moaning. She came deep inside of her. Not caring that she could get pregnant with her child and everyone would know. Mirabel pressed into Dolores, hard, so not a single drop can escape.

Dolores clenched her eyes shut as she came again. It felt as if she couldn’t stop cumming even when she wanted to. Her cunt was overstimulated and it felt like very little touch would make her cum.

“Oh Dolores, are you sensitive now?” Mirabel teased, as Dolores gave a choked response. “Should I make you cum again?” On cue, she started to rub at her clit. In response, Dolores started trembling and letting out shaky moans. Mirabel watched in amusement as Dolores’ legs shook. “Ooh, you love that idea don’t you, Dolores? You want your primita to make you cum again?”

“P-Please—“ Dolores got cut off by her own gasp as she came again. 

“Please what? You want me to keep going? Use your words.” Mirabel chuckled as Dolores jolted and shrieked from a sudden spank to her clit. Mirabel grinned at Dolores’ reaction. As much as the idea of having Dolores still, it wouldn’t please her as much if she’s just quiet and still. She loves hearing Dolores get vocal, especially since she’s known to be soft spoken. “Say it, Dolores, tell me what you want.”

Even when Dolores was only a sobbing mess, Mirabel continued. She needed to make sure that Dolores was broken. That she wouldn’t even get a word out. 

“S-stop, please—“ Dolores’ voice slurred, her vision filled with black spots. She would scream if she could, she would dig her nails into Mirabel’s arms if she could. She would do anything to stop the emotions that she felt. It felt terrible to feel good.

But she couldn’t. There was nothing for her to do. She had absolutely no control over Mirabel. There was no way to escape. The pleasure felt never ending to the point that it hurts— it hurts so good. It made her brain turn to mush.

Mirabel didn’t care for her wellbeing besides her face. She wasn’t going to stop. If the incest didn’t stop here, why would she now? If she didn’t care about the consequences of her getting pregnant by her child, why would she stop? Mirabel was crazy, they both knew it. 

It was endless pleasure and pain, something that she never felt before. She felt so used, so wrong, so angry, so tired, so horny, everything. Too many emotions that she was feeling because of Mirabel.

Dolores felt like a sex toy for Mirabel. She was just a hole for Mirabel to use. A cumdumpster for her. It was harsh, but that was what she felt like. 

Her brain felt scattered. Never in her life had she cum so many times. She’s surprised that she hasn't fallen unconscious yet. A part of her wondered if Mirabel would fuck her while she’s unconscious, the other part already knew the answer.

“Oh Dolores, you’re so responsive for me! Such a good girl! I’m so glad that you can keep talking so that I could keep fucking you!”  Mirabel praised her with a wide smile, Dolores shuddering and groaned.

Dolores hadn’t heard anyone keep going like the way Mirabel does. Mirabel was pushing her limits way too far and she knew it. Fuck, how much stamina does Mirabel has and why the hell is she strong? Was she really going to keep fucking her until she’s not able to speak? All of it was too much for her.

“Cum again, Dolores! Keep cumming for me!” Mirabel exclaimed in excitement. “I want to see how many times you’ll cum before you break! Oh Dolores, I hope you’re enjoying this as much as I am!”

Dolores’ eyes rolled back, trying to find anything to hold onto that’s stable enough. She panted and moaned as Mirabel continued to thrust inside of her. She settled with keeping her eyes shut, the pleasure too much for her.

Dolores wasn’t even able to let out anymore words, black spots taking over her vision from the intense pleasure. Mirabel could handle it, but she couldn’t.

She let out one shaky moan as she came before her vision faded to black.

Mirabel felt Dolores go limp. “Dolores?” She frowned, looking over at Dolores’ face. Completely knocked out besides the occasional whimpering that came out of her mouth. Guess it was too much for her. She did say that she won’t stop until Dolores isn’t able to speak a word. She doesn’t think that whimpering and whining counts.

Mirabel pulled out, her cum dripping out of Dolores’ cunt and onto the sheets. Mirabel was still hard. She said she’ll stop fucking Dolores, nothing else.

Mirabel started stroking her cock to Dolores’ sleeping form. She bit her lip, letting out low groans. By all means, she just wanted to fuck Dolores back awake or give her mouth a try. 

She liked Dolores’ face and didn’t want to ruin it. She’s good at keeping promises when wanted.

“And to think that you wanted Mariano’s cock, he doesn’t compare to me at all.” Mirabel chuckled, stroking her cock faster. “Fuck, Dolores—“ Mirabel cursed under her breath as she came, painting Dolores’ skin with her cum. “I hate you so fucking much.” She let out a shaky sigh, slowly stroking her cock to ride out her orgasm.  “I couldn’t help myself, you look so…fuckable.” Seeing Dolores covered in her cum really did something to her. “Dolores, I feel bad for your future boyfriend. You’ll never be the same again. I’ll make sure that you won’t think about anyone else’s cock but mine. You won’t be able to think properly about anyone else’s cock when I’m here, Dolores. You’ll constantly be taken back to this exact day of making you my slut.”  

She didn’t get a response, and well, she wasn’t expecting one either.

Mirabel’s lips curled up into a smirk. It changed when she looked at Dolores’ face. “Huh, you ruined your makeup.” She cupped Dolores’ cheek. “You’re so goddamn pretty when you cry, Dolores.” She ran her thumb over the dried tear stains and mascara. “You cried so much. I gave you the pleasure that Mariano would never give you. Not when you’re in Isabela’s shadow. I’ll change that.” She chuckled. 

Mirabel leaned in, pressing her lips against Dolores’. She smiled against her lips before moving away. “Hah…I almost feel bad when the Madrigals are going to find you pregnant with my child. That they’re going to find you filled to the brim with my cum and broken. ” Mirabel glanced towards the door, before looking at Dolores’ body. “Or not….maybe I’ll stay here even longer.” She chuckled. “My beautiful doll...”

She knew that Dolores wasn’t going to tell anyone about her plans after their interaction.

Chapter 26: Omega!Mirabel & Intersex Alpha!Isabela

Summary:

Alpha intersex Isa x Omega Mirabel. Isabela is stuck watching over Mirabel while the family is away and Mirabel goes into heat (could be her first heat ever, up to you), embarrassed. Isa is conflicted seeing her baby sister in so much pain, so she decides to help by letting her sit in her lap and smell her neck when things escalate and she ends up fucking and breeding her. She knots her, Mirabel happy with relief, and maybe Julieta (and maybe Pepa) walks in on the scene (or not). If so, Isabela panics with shame, still knotted in her sister, but is reassured when Juli says that she and Pepa had once done the same thing back in their day (Alpha Intersex Pepa x Omega Julieta).

“I don’t get why I have to do this.” Isabela huffed, as she leaned back in her chair. “Out of everyone, they chose me to stay and take care of you.”

Mirabel rolled her eyes, scoffing. “Wow, way to make me feel good. It’s not like I wanted you to stay with me or I chose you.” She scowled. “Just do what you usually do. You don’t need to watch me.”

“I’m watching you to make sure you don’t do anything stupid.” Isabela growled.

“What stupid things do I do that make me need to be watched?” Mirabel questioned.

“Oh well, I don’t know, maybe sneak out with some boy.” Isabela stated. “It doesn’t matter. Why would our family leave an omega alone and defenseless? They needed someone to watch you.”

“And that someone had to be you.” Mirabel huffed. “Why couldn’t it be Luisa? She’s also an alpha, she could protect me very well.”

“I don’t know, why don’t you ask when they come back. So sit here, take it, and don’t complain.”

Mirabel stared at Isabela with a bewildered expression, which quickly changed to annoyance. “You were the one who started complaining first.”

“Oh please—“

Mirabel blocked her out, tired of her complaining. She didn’t feel too well. Her body felt really hot. She also felt incredibly aroused. All she wanted to do was discard all of her clothing and let her alpha claim her.

Mirabel groaned, disgusted by her own thoughts. That alpha was her oldest sister, who hated her. How could she have such incestous thoughts about her sister? Even when she tried to think of anything else, her thoughts kept going back to Isabela.

Isabela looked at Mirabel once she realized she wasn’t paying attention. Mirabel was oddly silent, her face flushed as she panted, laying her head against the table, her fist clenched.

Isabela frowned, her eyebrows furrowed as she stared at Mirabel.  “Hey, you okay?” Mirabel’s pheromones overwhelm her senses. It was strong. Overbearing even, the alpha inside of her just wanted to pounce on the omega near her. She felt the sudden desire to just bury her cock inside of Mirabel and fuck her senseless. She smelled so fucking good.

Isabela’s eyes widened in shock at her own desires. That’s when she realized.

Fuck, was Mirabel in heat? Out of all times Mirabel goes into heat, it’s when she’s alone with her, an alpha? Someone she shouldn’t be alone with. It doesn’t make it any better that it’s her first. Knowing that it’s Mirabel’s first heat and knowing that it hurts like a bitch didn’t make it any better.

“Mira…” Isabela said under her breath. She really wasn’t equipped to deal with such a situation. Well, she was. But that someone who wasn’t supposed to be her sister.

Mirabel looked up. “I need you, alpha.” Mirabel said, looking at Isabela with a desperate look in her eyes. “I need your knot. I need you to fill me. I want you to mar—“ 

Isabela popped a flower into Mirabel’s mouth, her face flushed. Mirabel was clearly saying these things because she was in heat and she was the only alpha nearby. “It’s okay….it’ll be okay.” She said, though she was mostly talking to herself. “Come…” She whispered, wrapping her vines around Mirabel’s waist. “It’ll be okay, it’ll be alright.”

When Isabela made it up the stairs, she looked at her door and the nursery’s door. She could just lock Mirabel in the nursery. But she doesn’t want Mirabel to deal with her heat alone and that’ll be cruel. 

Isabela decided she’ll let Mirabel stay in her room.

She wasn’t doing anything inappropriate. 

She sat Mirabel on her lap.

She was only helping Mirabel. Nothing she was doing was wrong.

Mirabel nuzzled into the crook of Isabela’s neck. Mirabel let out a shaky breath. Isabela smelt so good. Well, she always knew Isabela smelt good. It was even more intoxicating. The lingering scent of roses messing with her senses. Mirabel is aware that she’s dripping. But she couldn’t find it in herself to care. Isabela’s scent did calm her down a bit. 

Isabela stayed silent as Mirabel was against her neck. She was only helping Mirabel, nothing more. Hesitantly, she puts her hands on Mirabel’s waist to steady her. 

“More...” Mirabel murmured against her neck, her teeth scraping against her neck.

“You’re going to leave a mark…” Isabela muttered, trying to control herself. The situation aroused her, no matter how much she tried to deny it. She was getting hard and she could do nothing to stop it. “Behave.”

Mirabel whimpered, but pulled away. That didn’t stop her from grinding mindlessly against Isabela, trying to get some sort of pleasure.

The only thing blocking Mirabel was one layer of clothing. Mirabel moaned lowly, grinding against her. Isabela felt herself get harder as Mirabel grinds against her. Mirabel would be using her to finish herself off. Hopefully that’ll distract Mirabel enough to calm her down.

Mirabel knew she wasn’t thinking clearly, but she didn’t care, grinding against her faster. So desperate for something. Something that’s so far out of reach, but at the same time not. God, it kept throbbing against her as she moved. Mirabel was filled with lust, knowing that Isabela was also enjoying this.

Isabela closed her eyes, as Mirabel continued rubbing against her. It wasn’t right, she knew that. But she didn’t care, she was only helping Mirabel. Even though her hands were twitching around Mirabel’s waist, wanting to just pound inside of her and knot her.

“Remove…”  Mirabel mumbled, slowing down her pace, not fully stopping her grinding. Isabela bit back a groan, her eyes fluttering open. “Isa- please.”

“Mmm…remove what? You’re gonna have to use your words, Mirabel.” Isabela said, licking her lips.

Mirabel’s hands moved from her back to the top of her groin, rubbing it. “You know what I mean.” Isabela but her lip, she couldn’t deny that this wasn’t just helping Mirabel anymore. That this was innocent.

Isabela moved her dress back, her cock finally free from being underneath the fabric. 

Her cock was against Mirabel’s stomach, her pre-cum smearing across her.

Mirabel bit her bottom lip, staring at Isabela’s cock with lust in her eyes, her eyes glazed. 

Every time Mirabel moved back and forth, she gasped. It was so exciting, Isabela’s cock pushing against her, not fully entering her. She wanted it inside of her.

Isabela let out a low growl, she could feel how wet Mirabel was, her slick coating her cock. She was aware that Mirabel was getting off like this. It made things more exciting.

“Isa…” Mirabel whines, looking back at her oldest sister, her face red. Her eyes were glossy with tears.

As much as Isabela hated seeing her sister upset, she looked so damn pretty with that expression. “Yes?” Isabela breathed out. Mirabel was so damn tempting.

“I want you so bad. I need your knot.” Mirabel whimpered. Isabela cupped Mirabel’s chubby cheeks. “Alpha-” Mirabel murmured breathlessly. “I need you inside of me. Please, put it inside of me.” She begged.

“W-wait, wait…I want you to cum like this. Keep going like that, Mirabel.” Isabela said, grabbing her omega by her hips, guiding her.

Mirabel let out moans and whines, feeling her orgasm building up. 

Isabela watched as Mirabel grind against her cock, letting out cries of pleasure and gasping. Isabela briefly wondered what Mirabel would be like when she fucks her.

Her eyes wander up to Mirabel’s neck. She can’t help, but sink her teeth into Mirabel’s neck. Marking her.

Mirabel tensed up, her body shaking, crying out in pleasure. “Yes- yes, Alpha! Make me yours!” 

Isabela loves the sound of that. She needed to hear it again, she desperately needed to make Mirabel hers. As her alpha, she would worship Mirabel every day. Every morning. Every minute. Fucking her until she was a moaning mess.

“You want my knot, Mira?”

Mirabel slowly looks at Isabela. “Yes, Alpha, please… let me take your knot. Make me take it. I can handle it.” Mirabel pleaded. 

“God, Mira, you smell so good.” She gently pushed Mirabel down on the bed. “By the time we’re done, everyone’s going to know who you belong to. You’re leaking so much for me, begging for me to knot you.” Isabela pressed her cock against Mirabel’s cunt. It’s so wet. Isabela knows that they’ll be one hell of a mess to clean up afterwards.  

Isabela only puts the head of her cock inside, sliding easily into her omega. Mirabel is moaning and gasping, making Isabela aware of how sensitive she is. It makes her cock twitch.

Mirabel’s eyes burn at the desperate tears in her eyes. She needs to be fucked, to be filled, and knotted by Isabela.

Isabela decides that was enough, sliding the rest of her cock into Mirabel easily. Isabela started off slowly, making sure that Mirabel got used to her length.

Mirabel makes these half-gasping sounds, as Isabela pulls her cock out, only leaving the tip in before burying her cock back inside of her. Repeating the process.

Mirabel mewls desperately, her back arching, she wants more. Isabela’s pupils dilate at those sweet sounds. Mirabel was making those sounds for her.

“You want me to knot you?” Isabela growls into her ear, Mirabel nodding eagerly. Slick gushes from her hole and fills her room with obscene wet sounds. “You’re mine, Mirabel. I’m gonna breed you. I bet you’ll look so good knocked up, full.”

“F-fuck, alpha, p-please. Do it, f-fill me up, please, knot me.” Mirabel moans desperately, the older pounding into her omega sister. Her hand clenched around the sheets as Isabela leans against her shoulder as she fucks her.

“I can’t wait to knot you, my little omega. I’m so close.” Isabela panted, her pace gradually slowing down. “Take it. Be my omega.”

Mirabel lets out a loud moan when she feels Isabela’s knot stretching her out. Mirabel’s eyes were full of lust. She clenched around Isabela’s cock, her eyes rolling back as she came.

Isabela let out a groan, her knot fully forming and stretching the skin of Mirabel’s cunt. She shudders, coming hard and long, Mirabel’s stomach swelling up.

“Yes…alpha... my alpha.” Mirabel lets out a pleased moan at the feeling of getting filled and their mixed scents. 

Isabela appreciates the feeling of warmth and tightness around her cock. She knew that her knot wouldn’t go down for a while.

It was about twenty minutes later with Isabela still deep inside of her sister.

During those twenty minutes, Isabela was feeling guilty for what she had done. Mirabel wasn’t in the right state of mind and she had marked and knotted her. 

How could this situation get wor—

The door opened.

Isabela’s eyes widened in panic as her mother walked in on them. She knew she was in deep trouble. There was no way to explain the situation when she already knotted her youngest sister.

“ Mira— I- oh,” Julieta blinked in surprise at the sight of both of her daughters.

“M-mom! I swear, it’s not what it loo— w-well it is, but it’s not Mirabel’s fault! She went into heat and I tried to help her and things- things escalated…i-I’m sorry. It’s my fault.” She said bashfully. 

“Isabela, it’s fine, calm down.” Julieta assured her eldest, even though her cheeks were flushed. She didn’t exactly expect to find her daughters like that. “I’m not mad, instead I’m proud that you helped your sister out throughout her first heat.” She said calmly, as Isabela’s eyes widened. “It’s not the first time such an…incident like this has happened. Your aunt, Pepa and I were also once in a similar situation.”

Isabela’s jaw dropped. “What?” That’s not what she was expecting to hear.

“As an omega, my first heat was also unexpected. Your abuela wasn’t there to help me. It was just Pepa and I home. Funny enough, my pheromones triggered Pepa into her first heat. Things escalated from there with us very aroused and being the only ones there. So, there’s nothing to be ashamed of.” Julieta’s cheek heated up at the memory.

“B-but you and papá?”

“It was before your dad and I were together. I’d never cheat on your father. Me and Pepa just helped each through our heat. We stopped once we both were in a relationship. Desperate times cause desperate measures. It’d be hypocritical of me to be angry at you. I’m not.” Julieta turned around. “Though I must say, when Mirabel’s in the right state of mind, please clean up and explain things properly. Your pheromones mixed up with each other are overwhelming and intoxicating for anyone who’ll come in here.” Then she walked out, leaving a shocked Isabela behind with her omega.

Notes:

Currently working on another Isamira and Doloisamira smutshot. I need Julieta nonconning Mirabel, I just need a plot for that.

Chapter 27: Student!Mirabel & Teacher!Julieta

Mirabel let out a sigh. 

Camilo raised an eyebrow. “What’s wrong with you?” He peered over her shoulder, looking at the paper in her hand. Their grades.

“I got a D in Señora Madrigal’s class.” Mirabel frowned.

“Hey, at least it’s a D! It could be a F, which is the worst grade!” Camilo exclaimed, giving her a smile. “…Hey, even I have an A in her class. I’m not the smartest guy, but her class is easy. You have straight A’s, I’m confused why it’s her class that you’re struggling with.”

“I’m not very good with health and the…human body unfortunately.” Mirabel groaned. “It’s the only thing that messes me up. 

“Go do extra work to get your grade up.” Camilo said, before a mischievous smirk formed on his face. “That’s what I’ve been doing in Bruno’s class.”

Mirabel’s eyebrows raised. “Are you suggesting something more?” She leaned closer to him, lowering her voice. “Did you fuck our history teacher?”

“Well….I needed to bring my grades up somehow. Next thing you know I was sucking his dick under the desk.” Camilo licked his lips. “Got my grade up though. So it’s a win-win situation.”

“Oh you whore!” Mirabel laughed, Camilo snickering. “How do you even know that I won’t tell?”

“I know you’ve been sneaking peeks at Julieta Madrigal.” Camilo winked. “I’m like a professional when it comes to these things! Like I agree, Julieta is hot too, but I’m more into older men.” He grinned. “We both know how these teachers are secretly perverts. Yeah, Julieta seems prim and proper, but I bet you can go down on her. It might take a little convincing, but it’ll work.”

If only Camilo knew.

Mirabel bit her lip. “And if he doesn’t?”

“It will, trust me! When have I ever been wrong about this?”

“I don’t know.” Mirabel shrugged. “Should I go see her?”

Camilo gave her a thumbs up. “Get that pussy, Mira! I’ll be checking out Bruno! Tell me about it when you’re done!” 

Mirabel’s cheeks heated up, before she could say anything, Camilo ran away in the direction of Bruno’s class.

Mirabel stood up, licking her lips. She wondered if she could get up to a B in her class.

She opened the door and found Julieta talking to one of her classmates. Julieta noticed her, arching her eyebrow before turning back to her classmate.

Shortly after, Julieta dismissed the student. Making sure the student locked the door. “Any reason why you’re here, Mirabel?”

“I thought I did well enough in your class to get an A.” Mirabel responded, walking up to her teacher. “I certainly thought that my performance was worth an A.”

“You think so?” Julieta smirked, as Mirabel nodded. “So, you want me to bring your grade up? I’m sure you’re aware that you need to earn that.”

“How so, señora Madrigal?” Mirabel asked innocently, batting her eyes. “I studied extra hard and did my work well. What do I need to do to get my grade up? I’ll do anything at this point.”

“Studied extra hard, huh? I guess getting a F up to an D is somewhat of a accomplishment. If you wanna pass Health class, there's quite a lot you need to make up for. It’s not as simple as you think, Mirabel.” Julieta said.

Mirabel leaned closer. “Please tell me how I can make it up to you? I’d hate to go home with a D.” She said with a dramatic tone.

“Then strip for me, Mirabel. I’ll tell you all about the human body.”

Mirabel looks at Julieta with a fauxed shocked expression. “But- but, teacher, it’s not right! It’s not appropriate for a student to undress in front of their teacher.”

Julieta caught onto what Mirabel was doing. If Mirabel wanted to play like that then she’ll play along. “Don’t you want to pass my class, Mirabel? I guess you’re not serious about getting your grade up.”

“I…no, I do! I’ll start!” Mirabel starts by slowly taking off her blouse as Julieta watches. Her cheeks heated up. “It’s a bit…embarrassing if you watch, teacher. Can you…please look away?”

“I’m going to see you like this sooner or later. It’s purely for educational purposes.” Julieta said as she sat in her chair, smirking as Mirabel was left in her bra and skirt. “Do you need some assistance?”

Mirabel bit back a grin. “Yes…it seems that I’m having a bit of trouble taking my bra off. Help me, please?”  She walked in front of Julieta, turning around.

“Of course.” Julieta replied as Mirabel slightly crouched down, so she could reach. She unclasped Mirabel’s bra, pulling it off and dropping it to the ground. “Oh my, is it cold in this room, Miss Castillo?” She smirked, running her finger over Mirabel’s erect nipple.

“Very…very cold.” Mirabel responded, shuddering. “Is this still educational, señora Madrigal?” 

Mirabel was now leaning on the desk, facing the board. Julieta was pressed against her, playing with her nipples.

“What do you think?” Julieta reached down under Mirabel’s skirt, running her hand along Mirabel’s panties. “I thought I told you to strip. Yet, you’re still wearing such bothersome clothing.”

Mirabel resisted the temptation to buck her hips against Julieta’s hand. “You didn't give me a chance to. I’m sorry, I got distracted.”

“Am I distracting you?” Julieta asked, rubbing Mirabel’s cunt through her panties. “It’s not very professional of you to get aroused while I’m trying to help you get your grade up. Are you a pervert?” 

“If anyone…If anyone is a pervert, it’s you.” Mirabel panted with a smirk on her face. “You had an underage student strip in front of you.”

“Me? A pervert? How obnoxious of you, Mirabel. I wasn’t the one who decided to masturbate in front of their teacher. Everyone has their little dirty kinks about themselves. Like you and your mommy kink, Miss Castillo.”

“Well, I like—“ Mirabel is cut off by her own gasp as Julieta moves her panties to the side, plunging two fingers inside of her. “F-fuck.” She whimpers, laying her head against the desk.

Julieta pulls her fingers out, before slipping them back inside making Mirabel moan. “You’re the pervert here, Mirabel. What would they think if they found me fingers deep inside of you and you moaning your heart out?” Her thumb begins to rub Mirabel’s clit. “You wanted me to touch you like this, didn’t you?”

Mirabel’s nails dug into the desk. “Hah…you’re the one who’ll be in trouble. Some people are still in school. They’re going to knock and once they find out the door is locked, they’ll be suspicious. If they found us like this…” 

“You’ll just have to stay quiet for me. Don’t let them suspect anything.” Julieta replied, as she fucked Mirabel with her fingers. “Don’t you want to make your mamí proud?” Mirabel’s body shudders in pleasure.

Julieta wraps her other arm around Mirabel’s waist, pulling her closer, starting to move her finger faster. Mirabel’s eyes were tightly closed as she let out breathy moans.

She loves seeing Mirabel like this. More submissive. Less cocky.

“ M-Mamí…. I’m- I’m—“

“Go ahead, mija, cum for me.” 

“Mamí!” Mirabel cried out as waves of pleasure ripped through her body, as she came on Julieta’s fingers.

They stayed like that for a few minutes.

“…S-so, did I bring my grade up?” 

“Yes, your D went up to a C. Which is a passing grade, you’ll manage.”

Chapter 28: Mirabel & Julieta

Mirabel had a good tongue, Julieta was sure of that. It was definitely strange to say or think about her own daughter.

“Mamí, what are you doing?”

Julieta let out a low hum, turning around to look at Mirabel, who was looking at her curiously. “Just late night cooking. Sometimes when I can’t fall asleep, I go to the kitchen to cook. It usually tires me out when I’m done. Why are you awake?” She turned around to focus on her cooking.

Mirabel had a good mouth overall. Good for talking, sucking….

“I was…” Mirabel’s voice trailed off as she stared at her mother’s figure. An idea popped up in her mind. “I’m hungry.” She walked up closer to her mother, who didn’t notice.

It was definitely inappropriate. But who was going to stop her from having her dirty thoughts?

“Luckily I’m cooking.” Julieta laughed. “Or do you want to grab a snack if you feel like you can’t wait long? I’ll still give you some, don’t worry.”

Did she feel guilty? At a certain time, yes. It’s not as if she’s taking advantage of Mirabel. Mirabel is usually the one to lead. It’s wrong either way. 

“Hm, it’s fine, mamá. I’m okay with watching.” Mirabel grinned. Her mother was unaware of what she was doing behind her.

Nobody was being hurt.

“I don’t understand how you think that it’s not boring.”

They got even closer.

“I like seeing you work from behind. I don’t think that can ever get boring.” Julieta let out a low gasp as Mirabel hugged her from behind. “I’m hungry, mamí. Do you think that I could help myself?”

There’s truly no mother and daughter that’s closer than them.

“Ay, Mira, what are you saying to me?” Julieta mused, her cheeks flushed as Mirabel pressed her lips against her neck. “I’m cooking right now.”

The way their forbidden relationship started is honestly a mystery. Julieta just knew that if she was ever caught. Whether it be from Bruno or Dolores. Anyone. She’s dead.

“I’ll make sure not to disturb you.” Mirabel smiled, leaning back. “Well, I’ll not mess with you too much, mamí. You won’t burn anything.” Mirabel used one of her hands to lift up her mother’s skirt. “Can I?”

She’s not planning to get caught either. So that’s that.

“Mirabel, please….” Julieta wasn’t entirely sure what she was begging for. Was she begging for Mirabel to stop or keep going? She was leaning towards the latter.

Julieta was already wet for her as Mirabel slipped a finger inside her, then another.

“Mamí, I like seeing you like this so much.”  Mirabel was sliding her fingers in and out in a slow, steady motion. 

“Mira….what if s-someone walks in on us?” Julieta gasped as Mirabel’s tongue ran deep across her slit, lightly grazing her clit.

“Casita won’t let that happen.” Mirabel hummed, licking more enthusiastically, sometimes even sucking on her clit. “Mamí, pay attention to the food.”

Julieta genuinely forgot about cooking for a moment. “I won’t…mmh, maybe if you weren’t—weren’t being so horny.”

It was their dirty secret. 

“I’m sorry, but I can’t get enough.” Mirabel added another finger inside of her mother, who let out another moan, sucking her clit roughly.

As long as nobody knew, it didn’t matter.

Julieta’s legs are shaking, her breath coming in rushed gasps as she came. Mirabel felt as if she couldn’t get enough of her mother.

Right?

Notes:

I needed to make a quick chapter for this. September ended so quickly, it’s almost October. I wanna try to do kinktober again. I already made the list

Chapter 29: Mirabel & Pepa

Notes:

I just wanted to make part 2 of some of the kinktober’s one-shots that I enjoyed. This is part 2 of day 5 in 2020.

“You came.” Mirabel had a wide smile on her face as she looked at her aunt. The sun was setting as it got darker.

“I didn’t think I had a choice.” Pepa murmured, she was so glad that the miracle was dead. If Dolores had her gift, it would be over. She’s also glad that she doesn’t have her gift. She’s not too sure what weather would be in the sky if Mirabel confronted her before Casita fell.

Mirabel grinned, Pepa was already prepared for a snarky yet teasing response. “Neither did I ten years ago.”

Pepa’s cheeks heated up, her hands were already starting to sweat. This all wouldn’t have happened if she didn’t let her emotions get to her like always. Even then, she should have never touched a child, her niece like that. There was no reasonable excuse for that. “I-I’m sorry,” No amount of apologies would give Mirabel her innocence, that she selfishly took, back. 

Mirabel walked up to Pepa, placing a hand on her cheek. “You’ll make it up to me, won’t you?” Her voice lowered, playing with the collar of Pepa’s dress. “I’ll forgive you then.”

Pepa leaned into Mirabel’s touch. “Okay,” She said breathlessly, making Mirabel’s eyes lighten. “I want to make it up to you.” There was definitely no going back if she made it this far. 

“Good,” Mirabel began taking off her blouse. “I knew that you would say that, tía.” She chuckled to herself, tossing her blouse off to the side, giving Pepa a clear view of her breasts. Mirabel saw Pepa’s very obvious staring. “I knew that you would come. I didn’t see any point in wearing unnecessary clothing. It’s not like anyone saw.” Mirabel had a knowing smirk on her face. “Do you want to touch me? I’m way better now.”

Pepa gulped, eventually reaching to touch her niece’s breast. It feels as if she’s an inexperienced teenager again. And it was so, so wrong. Yet she couldn’t stop. “It’s risky….” Her hands continued to fondle Mirabel’s breast. She can feel Mirabel’s nipples become erect under her fingers.

“I’ve waited so long for this.” Mirabel purred in response. “I needed you for so long. I’ll get what I want. What I deserve. In some twisted way, I’m glad that the miracle is gone now.” Mirabel pressed her lips against the skin of Pepa’s neck. “Hm?”

“You don’t mean that.” Pepa whispered, tugging at Mirabel’s skirt. Why does Mirabel want this to happen again? Pepa fully believed that she had corrupted her. She didn’t like it at all. “Mira— sobrina, please, tell me you don’t mean that. I’m so sorry.” She apologized once more. She knew that it wouldn’t be her last apology to Mirabel. 

Mirabel cocks her head to the side, holding Pepa’s gaze. “If I am?” She enjoyed the shocked and guilty expression of her aunt more than she thought she would’ve. “I don’t think I ever would’ve gotten the chance to do this with you if the miracle was still here.” She paused. “Well, we could’ve, but things would have even more complicated.”

“Don’t say that.” Pepa’s voice was shaky as Mirabel’s bloomers were pulled down. She could feel how wet Mirabel was. For her. She briefly wondered if Mirabel would be as tight as she was years ago. 

“How long are you going to deny it, tía? How long are you going to deny me?” Mirabel questioned, pulling her closer. “You came to me once again. I think that we both know how this is going to go. You’re going to fuck me again, try to forget about it and this guilt will always linger. Sounds about right, doesn’t it? You’re going to fuck me anyways. Not because I’m forcing you, of course not, it’s because you want to. You miss this. You’re enjoying this as much as I am. If not more. And of course you’ll get away with it again.” grinned. “The best part is that you’ll want to come back for more. I know you will, tía.”

Pepa stared at Mirabel with widened eyes. Mirabel was right. What she said was going to happen. She’s going to enjoy it. She’ll want more later on. She hates that Mirabel is right. “But who was the one that came to me?” Pepa couldn’t help but ask. She regrets it the moment those words leave her mouth.

Mirabel’s grin widened, having a lustful gleam in her eyes. “I did.” She guided Pepa’s hands between her thighs. “Did you forget who willingly came to do this?” Mirabel enjoys the way that Pepa’s face turns red. Even more when she knows that she’s the one that caused Pepa to be like that. “Don’t be shy, tía. Why can’t I see the same person who decided to touch me out of revenge?”

“God, Mirabel….how can you say such things?”

“How can you do such things?”

Pepa’s breath catches in her throat. She touches Mirabel’s clit, just barely touching it. Without much warning, she slips two fingers into Mirabel.

Mirabel let out a moan, a sound that Pepa hadn’t heard in years. Back then, it hadn’t stirred any type of excitement in her. Well, maybe it did, but not as much as it did compared to right now. Pepa already knew that something was wrong with her. She was trying to be better, yet here she is, fucking her niece once again. She’s enjoying it too. Both of them are.

“Tía,” By the tone of Mirabel’s voice, she can tell that she’s pleased.

Pepa isn’t sure how it happened, but her lips are pressed against Mirabel’s. Pepa already knew that this was cheating on Félix. Betraying her vows. She already did that ten years ago. This time, there’s truly no excuse she could say for this. 

The only thing she could do is continue to fuck Mirabel into her orgasm. Hopefully, that’ll be enough. Pepa knows since both of them are Madrigals, some things are never enough.

So, she does her best to help Mirabel achieve her orgasm.

It shouldn’t be hard, since Mirabel is practically soaking her fingers and by the pleasurable moans that she’s letting out.

Pepa’s married.

Mirabel isn’t.

Mirabel is her sister’s daughter. Her best friend’s daughter. Her niece. Her son’s best friend. She’s her son’s age, only a few months younger.

For a second—just a second—Pepa imagined what she would do if she was Julieta, and she had caught her sister doing something to her child, who didn’t even understand what was wrong or right at the time. Just what would she do if she caught her sister doing something inappropriate to Dolores—Camilo—Antonio—

But,

It was only a thought that lasted a second. She didn’t put much thought into it. She was focusing on her precious niece, who’s gasping for breath, who’s grip around her is getting tighter, who’s about to break first.

Pepa doesn’t need to imagine what she would do if she was Julieta and caught her sister doing something to her child. The reason is because Pepa knows that she wouldn’t be caught.

With a strangled cry, Mirabel is overcome by the intense pleasure of her orgasm.

Pepa is suddenly back to her senses, she realizes what happened, what she had done again. Mirabel is naked, still recovering from her orgasm. They’re out in the open, where anyone could see them if they randomly decided to go out in the woods with a lantern. Anyone could see them and they would immediately recognize the two Madrigals, know them. 

If there is a God, he is surely laughing at her. Probably disappointed in her for giving into such temptation. She can’t let this happen again. She convinces herself that she won’t give into such temptation again.

“Are we—are we like good now?” Pepa stammered, her face flushed. Her heart was racing. Excitement or fear? She didn’t know. She was never good at knowing what exactly she was feeling. “You won’t tell anyone?” It was beyond selfish to ask. Mirabel should be able to tell anyone after what she did. At the same time, she didn’t want anyone to know. It’ll ruin things. Though Pepa knew that she ruined things the moment she decided to touch Mirabel.

Mirabel looked up at her with a dazed gaze and a flushed look. “O-Of course. You don’t need to worry, tía. No one will know but us. This is our special secret that we’ll take to the grave.” Mirabel smiled. “This is all I wanted. To do this one more time. We both can pretend as if this never happened just like ten years ago.”

Chapter 30: Mirabel & Mariana

Notes:

I’m slowly rewriting chapters 2 through 12.

“Shh, if you don’t want to get quiet, you’ll need to be quieter. How are we going to explain ourselves in this position?” Mariana asked, a teasing grin on her face. “How are we going to explain this random girl in Casita doing this to a beloved Madrigal?”

“How long do we have?” Mirabel whimpered in response.

They had been doing this for a while now. Mirabel knew it was weird, they both knew it was weird. But every Madrigal was weird, so it didn’t matter if they got even weirder. It wasn’t incest because she’s not related to her, even if they have the same last name. They’re the same person, just in a different universe. It couldn’t be called masturbation because it was more than one person. The only acceptable term for this was selfcest. Well, her family did say that she needed to start loving herself more. She knew that this isn’t what they meant, but it worked either way.

“An hour at most.” Mariana hummed, her grin widened when Mirabel squirmed. “Look at how wet you are for yourself.”

“Mariana,” Mirabel breathes heavily, looking down at Mariana with half-lidded eyes. Mariana was currently slowly and carefully licking Mirabel’s clit, enjoying the way that Mirabel moaned. “Oh God, Mari—“ Mirabel moaned.

Mariana’s tongue licked her eagerly, focused on the most sensitive areas. She pulled back slightly, staring at Mirabel's flushed face. “This takes narcissism to an entire new level, doesn’t it?” Mariana chuckled. “I can’t believe that you’re mine. You are my opposite. You’re me. ” Mariana’s voice dripped with lust.

“You’re me….I’m yours!” Mirabel gasped, as Mariana slid two fingers inside of her. She enjoyed that hungry and possessive look in Mariana’s eyes way too much.

“Fuck, Mira…” Mariana’s voice sent shivers down Mirabel’s spine, arching underneath her touch. “If you’re going to be this loud, we’re going to get caught.”

Mirabel jerked at the vibration, her breath catching in her throat. Mariana was right, she needed to be quieter if they didn’t want to be caught. It was hard when Mariana was so damn good.

She bit her lip, threading her fingers through Mariana’s hair. Mariana smirked in response, keeping her pace up.

Her thighs clenched around Mariana’s head, holding her in place as pleasure came rolling over her in waves.

Mariana continued to lick her through her orgasm until Mirabel pushed her head back from her.

They both stared at each other.

“My turn?”

“Your turn.”

Chapter 31: Mirabel & Isabela

“You’re so desperate, Mirabel, it’s pathetic.” Isabela laughed.

“Desperate? I’m only doing this because you would spread your legs for Mariano. It’s not out of desperation. Especially not for you. Get your head out of your ass.” Mirabel scowled, pushing Isabela back. “You’re the one that’s dripping for me. You came to me. Always. Not the other way around.”

“Because you’re so desperate for any type of attention that you’ll run off to anyone who decides to show you some affection.” Isabela sneered, as she glared at her younger sister. “Don’t get it twisted, Mirabel. If it wasn’t for me, these dumb boys would’ve already had their way with you. They would’ve used you up and left you alone.”

Mirabel’s lips curled up into a smirk. “Are you saying that you don’t?” 

They both stared at each other in silence, recognizing the look in the other’s eyes.

Without hesitating for another moment, Isabela and Mirabel made out passionately, their kiss full of hate and lust.

“Mm…you’re fucking awful.” Mirabel moaned against her lips.

“Likewise.”

They began to stumble backwards, their eyes still closed and arms wrapped around each other, lost in their sister’s kiss. Isabela’s back hit her bed, but neither of them paid any mind to it.

Isabela cupped Mirabel’s ass as Mirabel ran her hands up Isabela’s thigh, slipping off the only thin material blocking Mirabel continuing. Their hot skin and breasts were pressed together firmly.

Isabela bites Mirabel’s bottom lip hard, causing her to grunt. Neither of them would admit how much they needed this. Despite all the arguments, the fights, they wanted this.

They pulled back from each other, breathing heavily. Both of their appearances were disheveled.

“You want to fuck me so bad that you look stupid.” Mirabel laughed.

“You want this as much as I do.” 

That’s when Mirabel decided to bite her, making Isabela jerks and cry out for a second, caught off guard by Mirabel’s action. 

It didn’t make it any better that Isabela was wet and accepted Mirabel’s fingers almost immediately.

“Fuck, that hurts!” Isabela gasped, making Mirabel roll her eyes. “God, you’re so useless. Can’t you do anything right?”

“Fuck off with that. You deserve it anyways, hermana.” 

“Of course you’re one of those sadist whores.”

“So? You love it. You’re a masochist whore.” Mirabel growled, slipping in a second finger with ease. Isabela’s nails sunk into her flesh, beads of blood drawing from the skin. “Look at you, writhing under my touch. Pathetic.”

“I-I’m just a little distracted.” Isabela tried not to bite her lip as her legs were shaking.

“A little?” Mirabel snorted. “You’re about to go off in dream land. You’re all bark no bite, Isabela. We both know that you love this.”

“A-any person would be aroused with someone’s fingers inside of them. You’re not special.” Isabela groaned.

“Mm, I don’t need to hear that from you. You aren’t very special either.”

“Very?”

Mirabel ignored her, groping her breasts. “The only thing that you’re good for is this body of yours. Perfect unlike that shitty personality of yours.”

“S-shut up,” Isabela shuddered, as Mirabel used her other hand to play with her nipple, twisting it painfully. “You’re nothing without me. You need me.”

“Other away around, Isa.” Mirabel said the nickname that Isabela hated hearing out of her mouth so much. “Without me, you’d be getting bred by Mariano and giving birth to his children. We both know that you don’t want that. That’s why you stall, hoping to make more time. You’re so lucky that Mariano is respectful. If he wasn’t, you would have already even pregnant. You need me to give you that sexual satisfaction, Isabela.”

Isabela’s expression was a mixture of annoyance and lust. “Mirabel…” She said in a breathy tone. “You’re so filthy. It makes me want to hurt you. No wonder you don’t have a gift.”

“You’re such a bitch.” Mirabel sneered, tugging Isabela’s hair with force, causing her to let out a strangled moan. “You’re my bitch, Isabela. Whether you choose to acknowledge it or not. You are.”

“Y-you’re so c-cocky!” Isabela’s breathing grew husky, heavy moans echoed in her room.

“You’re so annoying and needy.” Mirabel remarked. “You selfish, entitled princess. You always think that you own the place. You need to be put in your place. That’s why I am.” She can feel Isabela’s walls tense around her slightly, she knows that Isabela is at her breaking point.

“S-selfish!?” Isabela gasped, as Mirabel began to speed up the thrusting of her fingers. “What do you know about selfishness!? You’re the e-entitled one! T-thinking that you’re so—so f-fucking good.” She stammered, covering her mouth to conceal her moans. It wouldn’t work, since she was already moaning out in pleasure and Mirabel heard.

“You’re so weak for me, hermana.” Mirabel taunted, grinning. “It almost makes me feel bad for you and Mariano. Ones a cheater and the other doesn’t satisfy his slutty wife. It’s fine though, we all have our own problems.”

“D-don’t—“

“Don’t what?” 

Isabela glared at her through teary eyes. “You—“

“Just take it.” Mirabel chuckled, cutting Isabela off. “You may be married to Mariano, but you’re mine in every other way. You were mine first.”

Isabela moaned loudly as she came hard for Mirabel, her juices flowing from her body down the bed. 

“I hate you.” Isabela choked out, panting.

“You hate that you want me. Don’t worry, I hate you too.”

Chapter 32: Intersex!Mirabel & Isabela

Notes:

I’ve got to write about Mirabel & Young!Alma again

“I’m horny.”

“Yea—“ Mirabel paused, staring at Isabela with a shocked expression. “Wait what?” She questioned. “I don’t think you should be telling me that. You also have a husband, Mariano. You aren’t drunk, are you?”

“No, I want to tell you. Of course I’m not drunk.” Isabela lightly bit her bottom lip.

“Uhm…” Mirabel looked awkward, not sure what to say or do. 

Isabela brought Mirabel closer. “I want you to fuck me. To get rid of my stress.” 

Mirabel blushed, she prayed for Dolores if she was listening in and hearing Isabela say that. “W-what?” Her voice cracked. “You can’t…you can’t say that. Not to me—me.” Isabela’s eyes flickered down at Mirabel’s skirt, making Mirabel cover herself. “Hey!” Isabela knew.

That’s when Isabela began to palm her growing bulge, forcing a groan from Mirabel’s lips. “You’re also getting turned on.” She didn’t remove her hand.

“P-please, Isabela…don’t.” Mirabel pleaded softly, her cheeks visibly darkening. Yet, she only got more aroused as Isabela continued to palm her cock through her skirt. 

Isabela watched in amusement as Mirabel panted. Seeing Mirabel like this was so arousing. She lifted up Mirabel’s skirt, revealing her hardened cock. “Mhm…good girl.” Isabela practically moaned at the sight. “Much bigger than Mariano. So hung for such a cute face.” Isabela smirked, her eyes lightened up in glee. “I’m going to have so much fun with you, Mirabel.”

Mirabel gulped, flustered. That’s when she actually felt Isabela’s hand on her cock, causing her to lowly gasp.

Isabela maintained eye contact as she teasingly stroked Mirabel’s cock. She smiled sultry as Mirabel bucked her hips to meet her pace.

“Isa..”

Isabela licked her lips. “I want you to fuck me.”

“I—“ Mirabel began stammering, she wasn’t even sure if she could do it right . This is her first time. Isabela is more experienced than her. The last thing she wants to do is disappoint her.

“It’s fine, I’ll lead.” With that, Isabela pushed Mirabel until she was laying on her back.

That’s when Isabela lifted herself above Mirabel’s cock, guiding it to her entrance, before slamming herself into her, as if Mirabel was nothing more than her dildo.

“Fuck…” Mirabel moaned, she never felt something so tight and warm around her cock. The toys that she used didn’t compare to Isabela at all. She gave up trying to stop Isabela a while ago.

“Mm…just stay like that, Mira. Let me do all the work.” Isabela grunted as she rode her little sister’s cock. “Let your oldest sister take care of you. Just lay back and relax.”

Isabela’s hips rise until just the tip is left inside of her before slamming back down, forcing Mirabel’s entire length deep inside of her.

With every rise of Isabela’s hips, Mirabel watched as her older sister’s cunt coated her cock in her wetness—just as her cunt wrapped around her cock so deliciously.

The sounds of Isabela’s moans and Mirabel’s whines filled the air.

“It’s like you’re splitting me apart!” Isabela’s eyes were glazed, as she had a seductive smile on her face. “Do you feel good too?”

“Y-yes!” Mirabel eagerly responded, forgetting the taboo. Isabela was her first. It felt so good. She was so perfect. It felt perfect.

“Mm, Mira…”

They both were getting lost in pleasure.

It didn’t take long until one of them was close to their climax.

“Your cock feels so good! I could ride it everyday— fuck, I think I will! You’re mine, Mirabel! How can someone like you have this? This is your real gift!” Isabela cried out as she came all over Mirabel’s cock. Stopping wasn’t a thought in her mind as she continued. “Yes! Yes! Fuck your hermana! Keep making me cum! I’m all yours!”

Mirabel bit her lip, watching Isabela’s face. She never knew that Isabela could be so… erotic. She looked so beautiful. Especially when she takes control like this. When Mirabel tried to thrust upwards, her older sister placed a hand on her abdomen, preventing her from moving.

“No no, Mira, I said that I would do the work. No moving. And…just let me use your cock.” Isabela whimpered, throwing her head back.

Both of them quickly lost themselves in pleasure. Any morality that they had was forgotten. The thought of them getting caught was forgotten. The thought of their family and Mariano was forgotten.

It was just the two of them.

Two sister who had no care in the world, but to fuck each other.

They wouldn’t have it any other way.

“Oh y-yes! Keep going! It’s so deep inside of me! I love it so much!” Mirabel was pretty sure that there were hearts in Isabela’s eyes at this point. “Mirabel, Mirabel!” She began to play with her own breast as her hips jerked up and down desperately. “Come on, hermanita, cum inside of me!” Isabela moaned loudly, rocking back and forth on her cock. “Knock me up! Impregnate me!”

Mirabel couldn't hold back anyone. She was honestly surprised that she lasted as long as she did. “Isabela!” She cried out in pleasure, painting Isabela’s inner walls with thick ropes of cum. Even when Mirabel finally finished cumming, Isabela continued to ride Mirabel as if her life depended on it.

“Your cum feels so good inside of me! You’re filling me so well!” Isabela cooed. “If I knew you were hiding this, I would’ve been so much nicer!” She purred. “You and that cock are mine!” She hissed, locking eyes with Mirabel. “We’re not finished! I need more! You’re going to keep filling me up until I can’t walk anymore!” Isabela demanded with a needy whine. 

“Y-yes, I will!” Mirabel moaned in agreement. That idea honestly seemed like heaven. “I’ll cum inside of you all you want! A-anytime!” She promised.

“Good girl.”

Mirabel knew that she would be in Isabela’s room for the entire day.

Chapter 33: Intersex Villain!Mirabel & Dolores & Isabela

Summary:

Part 2 of Intersex Villain!Mirabel & Dolores

Notes:

Well it’s certainly not the worst thing I’ve written

It took a few weeks before Dolores was more than willing to be her own personal toy. The best part was that the Madrigals didn’t even notice. She didn’t have to worry about Dolores snitching. 

“Just a few weeks ago, you would have never thought you would be here. Doing such a thing to me.” Mirabel laughed, one hand covering her mouth. “Look at you. You’ve become a professional.”

Dolores took her mouth off of Mirabel’s cock, licking her lips. “Oh, I was so very stupid back then. You’ve opened my eyes now, primita. Forgive me.”

Mirabel laughed even harder, patting her head. “It’s fine.” She grinned. “All of that aside…who do you think I should go after next, my precious doll?”

Dolores smirked, she didn’t even have to think about who to choose. She’s choosing someone who was always ahead of her, no matter what she did or tried. She did it so effortlessly too, making Dolores be in her shadow. “That bitch, Isabela.”

Mirabel didn’t expect Dolores to choose anyone else, but Isabela. She had been looking forward to putting Isabela in her place for a while. “Ah, I bet you would love to see me break Señorita Perfecta. You’ll love to see me fuck her brains out, to fuck her stupid, wouldn’t you?”

Dolores bit her bottom lip, nodding eagerly at Mirabel’s question. “Yes…yes, I want to see you fuck her senseless like you did to me. Make her learn a lesson, master.” She breathed heavily, slowly stroking Mirabel’s cock. “I want her broken.”

“Good. I was planning on breaking her sooner or later. Preferably sooner. She already got on my nerves when I still lived in Casita. I want to see that perfect face ruined.” Mirabel grabbed Dolores by her hair, shoving her cock in her mouth making her gag. “We’ll need a plan. Luckily for you, I already thought of one. I want you to bring her here. Seduce her. I know that she will fall for your trap. What woman can’t resist her cousin willing to go through such lengths for her?” Mirabel pushed Dolores’ head even further down, causing her to choke. “I want her blindfolded, restrained. I want her to think that you’re the one doing the work. We’ll eventually reveal who she’s getting fucked by. It’ll break her and make things even more exciting.”

Dolores couldn’t answer as her throat was getting pounded, gagging against her cock. No matter how much she took it, she still couldn’t get used to it.

Dolores’ eyes rolled back, as Mirabel came in her throat, straight into her stomach. She loved the thought of seeing Isabela broken. She was going to be her slut and a cheater. Oh that sounded exciting.

“Don’t worry, you’ll always be my first and personal favorite.” Mirabel grinned, pulling Dolores off her cock. “I certainly didn't expect this to be my way of taking the Madrigals down. After all, it’s only the women that I need to worry about. The boys, not so much. I wonder how much the others will struggle.”

Dolores smiled sultry. “They’re all stubborn, Mirabel. They’re going to learn to accept their fate even if they struggle. Just like I did.”

“Since I haven’t been here for years…who do you think will be the easiest?”

“Luisa and Julieta. They both feel immense guilt for not being able to protect you. Still stubborn nonetheless because it’s morally wrong and you’re forbidden from coming to Casita. But you’ll be able to get to them far easier than my mother and Isabela.”

“What about you?”

Dolores tilted her head. “…What about me?”

“You think that you’re going to be easier or harder than the rest?”

“I…my gift isn’t as useful as the rest. I got my crush stolen by Isabela. I was always in Isabela’s shadow. Then you showed up…I didn’t really have a choice when it came to you. I’m going to say that I’m easier than Isabela and Pepa. I know that Luisa and Julieta wouldn’t hurt you. That’ll give you an advantage. You also have such a way with your words and actions. You’ll make anyone submissive to you.”

“I know that’s right.”

---

Dolores waited until Isabela was alone to approach her. Well, she just needed for it to seem like a coincidence.

Isabela jumped when she bumped into her. She stared at Dolores with a startled expression, before relaxing. “Sorry, I didn’t see you.”

“Oh, it’s fine, no need to apologize.” Dolores smiled. “I was actually looking for you. I’m glad that you bumped into me.”

Isabela raised an eyebrow. “Looking for me, why?” Wouldn’t Dolores be able to hear her.

“Won’t you come with me?” Dolores asked, grabbing Isabela’s hands and dragging her towards her room.

Isabela stared at Dolores strangely as she let her drag her to her room. The last few weeks, Dolores had been acting strange, but nobody really questioned it. “Why not? Is there anything you need? That you need help with?”

Dolores smiled. “Follow me to my room and find out?”

Isabela’s cheeks heated up, noticing the seductive tone her cousin took on and was looking towards her room. “S-sure.” She stammered, interested in what Dolores had planned.

Dolores grabbed Isabela’s hand, leading her to her room, locking the door behind them, which Isabela noticed.

Isabela felt her face heat up. “S-so, what do you need?” She shouldn’t be getting so flustered when she doesn’t know what’s happening. This is her cousin. She’s married to Mariano. She’s misunderstanding the situation.

“I need you, Isabela.” 

“W-what?” Isabela stuttered, looking shocked. So, she wasn’t misunderstanding the situation. “B-but— wait, we’re c-cousins, Dolores! I’m m-married to Mariano!”

“So?” Dolores bit her lip, grinning. “You knew exactly why I dragged you in my room and went on with it. You aren’t naive, Isabela.”

Isabela couldn’t deny that.

“You were hoping for something like this. Who knew Isabela Madrigal was an incestous cheater?” Dolores whispered in her ear.

Isabela started stammering, when slowly started to strip her clothes off. Isabela didn’t know what to do, she could only watch. She is married to Mariano, she’s Mariano’s wife. Yet she was watching her younger cousin strip like some pervert.

Dolores gave her a lustful gaze. “Are you enjoying this as much as I am?” She smirked, slowly walking up to Isabela, and pushing her on the bed. “Oh Isabela, I hope you are.” She grabbed Isabela by the chin. “Do you want this?” After a few seconds, Isabela nodded. “Then undress for me, I have a surprise!” Dolores giggled, walking towards her closet, leaving Isabela on the bed alone.

Isabela was shocked. Was she really going to do this? This is taboo. Incest. Why the hell did she agree so easily? She always knew she had an attraction towards women. She just didn’t think it would be her cousin. 

She still did as Dolores requested, taking off her clothes.

Soon Dolores came out with cloth and ropes.

Isabela blushed, imagining the things Dolores would do to her.

“Who knew my prima would be so dirty?” Dolores grinned cheekily. “Now, I need you to lay back. You don’t mind if I tie you up and blindfold you, do you?”

Isabela shook her hand. “N-no.” She was already aroused and nothing happened yet. God, she was pathetic.

She was taken by surprise when she felt another pair of lips on hers. “Thanks for playing along so nicely, Isa.” Dolores smiled, before pulling Isabela into another kiss, pushing her down on the bed. 

Isabela moaned against the kiss as Dolores licked her bottom lip, making her part her lips. Isabela didn’t expect Dolores to be so like this, especially since she’s single and have no experience.

Dolores’ tongue explored her mouth and Isabela let it happen. Dolores’ hands were roaming her body as they made out. Isabela was the taller one of the two, but she was completely submissive.

Dolores pulled back, both of them panting and breathing heavily. Both of their lipsticks were ruined. “Fuck, I didn’t expect perfect Isabela to be like this.” She grinned. Isabela looked sheepish, as she laid down. “Though I don’t mind. Not at all.” She grabbed the rope and started to tie Isabela up. It was an uncomfortable feeling, but Isabela got used to it. “Last is the blindfold. Are you ready?”

“Yeah.” Isabela answered, she would be lying if she said that she wasn’t interested in what Dolores would do to her. The thought made her even more aroused. She would have no control over what Dolores would do to her and will just have to trust her.

Dolores stared at her with an unrecognizable look, before tying the blindfold over her eyes. She glanced at Mirabel, who was staring at them, completely silent.

Mirabel looked at Dolores, pointing at Isabela then pointing at her cock. Dolores tilted her head at that. Mirabel rolled her eyes, before she made a scissoring motion. Which Dolores completely understood.

“Lola?”

Mirabel started to walk up silently, as Dolores turned back.

“Don’t worry, I’m still here. I’m just preparing.” Dolores said innocently, before bringing her hand down to slowly rub Isabela’s clit, causing her to shudder. “Ooh, you’re already wet for me, baby. That’s wonderful.”

Mirabel didn’t expect Dolores to have experience with women. From what she could tell, she was Dolores’ first. She knew exactly how Alma was. You don’t lose your virginity until you’re married. She already knew she couldn’t be Isabela’s first because of Mariano. Disappointing. She knew that Isabela would fall for Dolores’ seduction. It seemed like Isabela had some forbidden feelings for Dolores. Which will only make things easier.

“Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?” Dolores asked. Obviously she didn’t care much about Isabela’s wellbeing. But for the sake of Mirabel’s plan going well, she’ll need to act concerned. 

Mirabel thought that Isabela looked nice, especially while tied up. It was a good look on her. Submissive.

“Ah, no I don’t. You’re fine…please continue.” Isabela said the last part under her breath.

“Of course,” Dolores grinned, before halting her movements. “Hey, are you okay with me using toys on you? Heads up, it’s pretty…big. But I know you can take it. I want to fuck you. I have wanted to for a while now.”

“Yes, I’m okay with anything you want.” Isabela blurted out, her face flushed. “I don’t have a problem with it.”

“Good.”

Dolores gestured Mirabel closer, which she did. Dolores moved out the way when Mirabel approached.

“On the count of three, okay?”

Isabela nodded. “Okay.”

“One.”

Mirabel got closer.

“Two.”

The tip of Mirabel’s cock was against Isabela’s cunt.

“And three.”

 Isabela bit her lip when she felt it slowly enter her. Dolores wasn’t lying when she said it was big. 

As more entered her, Isabela realized that it felt strange. It didn’t feel like silicon or anything near the material. It felt pretty real. It must’ve been a good one.

“Oh, Isa…” Dolores whispered.

Isabela whimpered in response, unaware of who was really fucking her. Tears prickle at her eyes from the stretch.

“You’re so beautiful.” 

Isabela let out a moan once Dolores fully settled inside of her, feeling the first thrust inside of her. Dolores grabbed her hips tightly as she fucked her.

“Does it feel good?” Dolores cooed. “I got the best one for you. I just knew you would enjoy it.”

Mirabel glanced at Dolores, raising an eyebrow. Who knew that Dolores could be like this? She did change Dolores for the better.

“Did you—did you plan for this to happen?” Isabela whimpered.

“Although you’re married, I just want to spend some time with you. We hardly have time for each other. I thought about it…but I didn’t have the courage to go through it. You’ll be so busy being with Mariano and focusing on your duties. It only has to be one time. Nobody will know.”  

Isabela nodded underneath the blindfold.

“Right now…just enjoy yourself, even if it’s momentarily, I can’t believe that I have you to myself.” Dolores smirked. “It’ll be worth every second. Even better than Mariano might I say.” Mirabel gave her a cocky smirk. “It is better than Mariano. I want to hear your voice, mi flor. Don’t hold back.” She was referring to both of them, but it didn’t matter. Both Madrigals wouldn’t hold back.

Isabela certainly didn’t hold back the inappropriate sounds she was making, repeating Dolores’ name between moans.

Neither did Mirabel as she did her best, well, not best. Her goal was to make Isabela cum and cum inside of her. It wouldn’t be hard, so there was no need to try.

Dolores praised Isabela throughout the entire fucking, the older woman unaware of what was happening on the outside.

Dolores couldn’t help, but think that Mirabel was so hot fucking Isabela. It was so going to be worth the wait.

Mirabel began to thrust faster, fucking her deeper and hard. Isabela let out another moan, trying to gasp for air, her cunt clenching onto nothing every time Dolores pulled her cock out.

“F-fuck, D-Dolores!” Isabela cried out as she came.

Dolores looked amused as Mirabel rolled her eyes.

Mirabel didn't really care that Isabela was moaning the wrong name. After all, she thought it was Dolores fucking her.

A few minutes passed.

“You’re so perfect.” Dolores whispered and that was all that they needed to crack.

Isabela let out a scream of pleasure as she felt something enter her. It was cum. She knew it because she had sex with Mariano before. How did Dolores do this? But it was so much. It was as if it wasn’t stopping and hitting her directly in the womb. Something wasn’t right, she knew it. Her legs twitched in pleasure as the huge cock inside of her slowly went out. She could feel the cum oozing out of her cunt. It felt too realistic to be just a toy. “D-Dolores…”

“Yes?” Dolores grinned, as Mirabel let out a low grunt. Fortunately, Isabela didn’t hear anything. “What’s wrong? You didn’t like it?”

“…Are you—are you sure that…” Isabela didn’t finish her sentence as she felt two hands move up. “Dolores?”

“Yes, that’s me. Is something wrong? Do you not like this?” Dolores asked, as she glanced at Mirabel, who smirked.

“Ah—no, I mean, yes, I do!” Isabela quickly replied. She doesn’t know why, but she felt like something was off. “I do like this.”

Mirabel slowly entered Isabela again, making Isabela tense up and let out low moans. Mirabel grabbed Isabela by her hips.

Isabela immediately froze. A pair of hands were on her hips and another pair of hands were fondling her breast. “D-Dolores!?” Someone else was in the room with them!? Was Dolores toying with her!? 

Dolores couldn’t hold back her excitement anymore as Isabela began to realize something was wrong. “Yes?” She responded in an eager tone.

“Who—who’s else in this room with us!? It’s just us, right!? Take this blindfold and untie me now! I don’t want to do this anymore!” Isabela exclaimed, anger slowly creeping up into her voice. 

“I can’t do that, Isabela.” Dolores giggled.

“What!?” 

“I can’t possibly do all of that. I would apologize, but I’m not sorry at all.” Dolores' laughter filled the room. “I wouldn’t want to upset her.”

“H-her!?” Isabela’s voice cracked, trying to think of ways to get out. “Wait, is this Camilo!? Camilo if this is you, you’re not funny! I swear, I’m going to fucking kill you—“

“I don’t think it’s nice to threaten your cousin when his sister is right here. But I can assure you that Camilo isn’t included.” Mirabel hummed, as Isabela went silent. “Do you recognize my voice, Isabela? Tell me that you know who’s touching you like this. The one who fucked you. Who came inside of you.”

If only they could see the shocked look on her face.

…

“M-Mirabel?” Isabela had stuttered after a moment of silence. Mirabel was behind this?

Mirabel tightened her grip on Isabela’s hips, as she picked up her pace. Instantly, Isabela’s stuttering turned into a mixture of whimpers and moans.

“Oh Isabela, isn’t this exciting!? You’re experiencing the same thing that happened to me!” Dolores beamed, as Isabela let out loud moans, struggling against her restraints. “You should’ve been there, Isabela….Mirabel broke into my room and fucked me as if there as no tomorrow. She didn’t give me a break no matter how much I came. Eventually I passed out.” Dolores smiled at the memory. “When I woke up, I was filled with her cum. There was so much. I couldn’t believe it was inside of me and dripping on the sheets. Mirabel didn’t care, she fucked my face as soon as I woke up.”

“A-ah, what!?” 

“Yes, Isabela, your youngest sister was the reason I didn’t come out of my room! She was fucking me nonstop, whether I was awake or not! It felt so good!” Dolores moaned in excitement. “She kept fucking me…so much to the point that I broke. I was addicted to my little cousin’s cock, the Encanto’s traitor. I couldn’t get enough of it. That was my life now. Mirabel broke me, Isabela. She broke me so good. I am her personal cum bucket and I love it so much! Now you’re going to be the same!”

Isabela struggled against her restraints. Even if she wanted to use her vines, she had no clue where they would go. She couldn’t pinpoint their location while being blindfolded. She also didn’t want to badly injure either of them. 

“Wow, Isa, you have a great body. It’s such a shame you have a nasty personality. I would’ve been more gentle then.” 

“Don’t f-fucking call me that!” Isabela panted, feeling herself reach her climax once again. Her body shuddered. 

“I can’t believe you gave yourself to Mariano before me. What a disappointment.” Mirabel groaned. “Why is it that both of you wanted Mariano? I don’t see the appeal. He’s a pretty face, that’s all. He has no brains. He’s not better than me.”

“Of course not!”

“O-Of course h-he is!”

“Oh?” Mirabel laughed aloud from their response. “Dolores, you did have a little thing for him for years. Though he’ll never compare to me. What was it that you liked about him?” 

Isabela was in even more shock. Dolores liked Mariano for years? Wait, Mirabel could be lying—

Dolores looked embarrassed though Isabela couldn’t see. “I can’t possibly say what I used to like about him when you’re here. It’ll seem silly.”

“Of course it’s silly. It’s stupid that you ever thought that he’ll ever love you. That he’ll ever give you this.” Mirabel smirked, slowing down her pace with Isabela. “He never chose you because Isabela was in the way. Isabela was always the first choice. But…with me, you’ll always be my first choice. You know that, don’t you? That’s why I had you choose who was next.”

Dolores blushed. “Oh Mirabel…” She leaned into her touch.

Mirabel also leaned into her.

It didn’t take long for their lips to connect and things to get messy.

Isabela was flustered. She can tell by the sounds they were making that they were kissing. Were they really making out right here? “H-hah…you both are fucking crazy.” 

“And I love it.” Dolores replied.

“You’re going to learn how to love it too, Isabela.” Mirabel told her.

That’s when the torture began.

Mirabel began fucking her as if she didn’t care about her well being whatsoever. Which was probably true.

It was different from the feign gentle and caring fucking earlier. From what Isabela was used to.

Mariano was never rough with her.

Mirabel is a much different person.

Mirabel didn’t stop at Dolores, so why would she stop on her? She was worse than Dolores.

She couldn’t do anything about it.

Mirabel already came inside of her.

They would know.

Casita always showed the family tree. Mirabel never was erased from it.

If a new door appeared, it would be either hers or Dolores. They would know that it was Mirabel who fucked them. Isabela could tell that Dolores didn’t care. Isabela did. They would know what happened. She cheated on Mariano. She’s the matriarch. The candleholder. She cheated on Mariano with Dolores and Mirabel.

“Fuck…” Isabela bit her lip, her eyes rolling back.

She was screwed.

Literally and figuratively.

“You’re loving this.”

She wasn’t.

“You’re soaking, Isa.” Mirabel dragged out her nickname. “You’re clenching around my cock as if you don’t want me to leave. Your moans from earlier also proves otherwise.”

She couldn’t even deny her words.

Not when she was too busy moaning.

She didn’t enjoy this.

That’s when Isabela’s gasping for louder, bucking her hips. She didn’t want this, but it felt so good. She was so close. Mirabel was going to make her cum again.

“Are you going to cum?”

Just as Isabela was about to cum, Mirabel pulled out, causing Isabela to groan and sob. It was such a brutal experience.

“How dirty. How can you cum in a time like this?” Mirabel smiled sadistically.

Isabela could only sob and writhe around as she was denied her orgasm.

“If only you were nice then you could’ve had your precious orgasm.” Dolores chuckled.

As Isabela’s sobbing quieted down, Mirabel started to thrust inside of her again.

Instead of the rough and fast pace that Mirabel started with, it was the exact opposite. Isabela was confused and so fucking aroused.

“Poor Isabela.” Dolores purred.

Isabela never hated Dolores as much as she did now. Isabela wouldn’t say that she ever hated Mirabel, but she hates Mirabel now.

“It’s funny, isn’t it? You thought Dolores was doing this to you. You didn’t have a limit at fucking your own cousin when you have a chance. But it’s so different when it’s your sister?” Mirabel said mockingly. “You want that feeling of relief, don’t you?”

Isabela said nothing, tears running down her face, soaking the cloth covering her eyes.

Isabela could only lowly moan, pushing back the guiltiness that she was feeling.

“But fucking your cousin is better than fucking your sister.” Dolores chuckled. “At least we didn’t come from the same mother.”

Mirabel shrugged. “Eh, it doesn’t really matter. Morals were already out the window the moment I got kicked out. I’m going to fuck Julieta anyways.”

Dolores and Mirabel continued their conversation as if she wasn’t restrained and getting fucked so slowly, yet receiving so much pleasure.  As if they didn’t deny her an orgasm. As if this was a normal conversation.

They were going to break her with this.

They really were.

And Isabela thinks that they want that and they know they’ll get what they want—specifically Mirabel.

Damn it, if only someone was in Casita that day. They could’ve prevented this from happening. The entire thing. 

Isabela wasn’t going to be the last victim to Mirabel’s antics, she knew that. Especially with the way they talked about her female family members.

Yet for some sick and twisted reason, it excited her. Way more than when she was ever with Mariano.

It couldn’t get any worse.

She sealed her fate the moment she accepted Dolores’ offer.

You can’t escape fate.

She has no choice, but to accept her fate.

Isabela’s entire body was shaking as her orgasm built up once again. She couldn’t be denied an orgasm again. She was getting desperate.

“F-fuck, no—don’t—“ Isabela whimpered. Don’t deny me an orgasm again.

She could just picture the smirks on their faces.

“Don’t what?” 

God, they were messing with her and they knew it, they enjoyed messing with her as if it was nothing.

“Mmh…please…” Isabela whined as Dolores toyed with her nipples, Mirabel continuing with her annoyingly slow pace. She couldn’t answer properly. She just needed it.

“Please what?” Mirabel teased. “What do you want, Isabela?”

Isabela’s cheeks were flushed. She shouldn’t be begging for more, but she couldn’t help it. She should be striking them with her vines. To break out of her restraints. But she won’t. All she wants for them to do is help her cum. To help her. To finally bring her peace.

Dolores grinned. “Hm, we can’t help you if you don’t tell us.”

Isabela’s lips trembled. What was she doing? Why was she enjoying this? What’s happening to her? What have Mirabel done to her? “F-faster,” She let out a shaky moan. “…Please, fuck me f-faster.” She desperately wanted to feel the relief of her orgasm. Mirabel wasn’t letting her have that on purpose.

A satisfied look was on her face. “Say my name, Isabela. You know it.” Mirabel said, making Isabela’s breath hitch. “Tell me what you want again. If you can do that, I’ll listen to your request.”

“M-Mirabel…” Isabela managed, Mirabel smirking in satisfaction. “Fuck me faster, Mirabel. I want you and I to cum together. Please…if it’s not too much to ask for.” She begged. She would do anything to cum. She’d be their plaything if they want.

“That’s what I wanted to hear.” Mirabel laughed. “See, that wasn’t too hard to say! Under all of that, you want this too, Isabela. Everyone is going to be like that in the beginning. In the end, they’ll give themselves to me.” She grinned. “Should I take off the blindfold? You think that she learned her place yet?”

It felt so nice. 

“Let me—let me see you, Mirabel.” Isabela groaned, a trembling smile on her face. “Let me see my dear sister.”

Dolores barley holds back a scoff as Mirabel smirks.

“Jealous?” Mirabel gave Dolores a quick kiss. “Don’t be. You’ll always be my first.” She reached to take the blindfold off of Isabela’s eyes, both of them finally getting a good look at each other. Isabela had teary eyes as she looked at Mirabel. It was definitely from the sex and not the sight of seeing her sister. “Even then…when people break, they become easier to own.”

Two Madrigals down, three more to go.

Mirabel wasn’t worried about the other three right now.

Not when she had a long night ahead of her.

Chapter 34: Mirabel & Intersex!Isabela

Isabela bit her lip as she stared at the sleeping figure of her sister. She and Mirabel had to stay at someone else's home because Casita collapsed.

It wouldn’t be so bad, but Isabela didn’t trust herself to be alone with her sister, sharing a bed. It didn’t make it any better that she had certain thoughts about Mirabel.

Isabela inhaled deeply, trying to calm down. Mirabel was currently asleep, unaware of the situation going on behind her.

How can she be aroused in a situation like this?

She was a terrible sister.

She couldn’t deny that.

She shouldn’t be thinking of her sister like this.

Her fifteen year old sister.

She trusts her now that she opened up.

She can’t ruin this.

Their relationship.

She can’t help it when Mirabel is just right there.

She’s sleeping innocently.

“O-oh, I’m sorry…” Isabela murmured, as she grinded against Mirabel’s ass, her erection rubbing against Mirabel’s back. “I know it’s wrong…so so wrong. I can’t control myself. I’m the worst. I’m disgusting. J-just please d-don’t wake up.” She whimpered.

Isabela isn’t sure if she could explain what she’s doing to Mirabel if she wakes up. Mirabel is anything but dumb. She’ll know what she’s doing. There was just no way to get out of this mess if Mirabel woke up.

Mirabel would be disgusted and freak out on her. Rightfully so. 

Isabela is so glad that Dolores doesn’t have her gift anymore.

With a shaky breath, she lifted Mirabel’s nightgown up.

Was she really going to do this?

She removed Mirabel’s bloomers slowly.

Isabela let out a low gasp when Mirabel shifted in her sleep. She paused, her heart pounding against her chest.  

Mirabel was still softly snoring. 

Once Mirabel’s bloomers were fully off, Isabela just stared. 

She imagined the sight of Mirabel splayed out in front of her just like night. The only difference would be that she’d be fully naked for her and awake. That’d be amazing. Isabela moaned at the fantasy.

She spread Mirabel’s thighs, giving her a clear view of Mirabel’s perfect cunt. 

Isabela leaned closer, before licking. Her tongue ran along Mirabel’s slit, teasing her lips while her nose bumps against her clit. 

It’s so exciting.

She wants more of her.

“Mmh, you taste so good, hermanita.”

She repeats the process over and over until she hears Mirabel whimpering softly.

“Oh you like that? If you were awake, it’d feel even better.” Isabela purred. She’d never be that bold if Mirabel was awake. 

Isabela ran her tongue back down to her folds and flickered at Mirabel’s clit.

Low whimpers were still escaping Mirabel’s mouth, moving her hold against whatever was causing her to feel strangely, subconsciously grinding against Isabela’s face. 

Pre-cum leaked from the head of Isabela’s cock, enjoying that Mirabel was playing along with her nicely despite her being asleep. She’ll love this just as much as she does.

Isabela couldn’t resist sliding her tongue inside her causing Mirabel to moan. Isabela’s heart was jackharming, she looked up, Mirabel was still sleeping.

Her tongue stroked and rubbed along Mirabel’s sensitive insides, drinking up all of her wetness. Mirabel’s movement was getting more intense.

“Nhg…” Mirabel’s voice slurred.

Isabela’s tongue moved to lick circles across Mirabel’s clit. She wondered if she could make Mirabel cum like this.

She repeated the motion over and over.

“W-wait…”

Mirabel’s voice got louder.

It didn’t take long for Mirabel to break.

Mirabel actually yelled, holding a tight grip on Isabela’s hair as she snapped, riding her face. Isabela could feel the gush of slick across her face.

Isabela was actually shocked by Mirabel’s actions. She was wondering if Mirabel was awake or not. If she was awake then Isabela would know that Mirabel was okay with this.

Isabela was briefly worried about the people whose house they were living in for now.

After a while, Isabela heard Mirabel’s panting and short breaths. Isabela moved her head from between Mirabel’s thighs, taking a look at her younger sister.

…She was still asleep.

Her heartbeat was steady.

She looked so cute with her flushed cheeks.

“How can you sleep while experiencing an orgasm?” Isabela murmured, licking her lips. “Geez….you’re such a heavy sleeper.” Isabela definitely wouldn’t use that to her advantage.

Her cock twitched at the thought.

She opened Mirabel’s legs up once more, lining herself up in between her cheeks and started her thrusts.

It was risky. She doubted that Mirabel would wake up.

She slapped her hips into Mirabel’s, the sound echoing in the room. She didn’t feel as worried as she did when she first started.

Isabela closed her eyes, the vision of fucking Mirabel was in her mind. The wet sounds had Isabela slamming herself harder and faster against her.

“S-so good, hermanita. You’re t-too good for me.” Isabela whispered, kneading her little sister’s breast through her shirt. “So perfect. How can they call me that when you’re here?” She started kissing along Mirabel’s neck and collarbone, careful to not leave any marks. She could feel Mirabel’s stiff nipples against her fingers.

She wanted to fuck Mirabel, that much was obvious. But she couldn’t.

It’d be so easy, but the chances of Mirabel waking up are higher. Isabela wasn’t that bold. Even if the idea was so tempting. Eating Mirabel out while she’s asleep is one thing. Fucking Mirabel while she’s asleep is another. She’s sure that Mirabel will wake up even if she didn’t when Isabela ate her out. Isabela would be in bliss if she ever got the chance to fuck her sister.

It was only a hopeful wish.

“I can’t—I can’t…Fuck,” Isabela gasped. “I can’t ruin you any more. I can’t.” She choked back a moan. “It wouldn’t be fair to take something so important from you.”

She really couldn’t do that to Mirabel no matter how much she wanted to. 

She could only imagine what it would be like to fuck Mirabel. How needy and desperate Mirabel would be. The sound of Mirabel begging for her. Her cock deep inside Mirabel, filling her up. She wanted to claim her.

Her cock against Mirabel’s cunt was probably the closest feeling she’ll get to fucking her. She could see the head of her cock peeking through Mirabel’s thighs with every thrust.

“I’m so lucky to have you as my sister, b-but so unlucky.” Isabela whined. “If you—if you weren’t my s-sister, I would’ve had m-my way with you already. Y-you would’ve accepted me if I wasn’t f-family.” Her voice was shaky as she spoke. “So proud of you, Mirabel.”

She sped up her thrusts, harder, and faster. Mirabel was currently squirming in her grip as she moaned for her. She was so wet. It was actually amazing.

Isabela bit her lip, trying to suppress her moans. “M-Mira, y-you feel so good. I want you even more now.” She felt her eyes roll back, her hips moving frantically against Mirabel’s. “So c-close for you.” Isabela couldn’t hold back her moans as she came. Hot spurts of cum sticking to her little sister’s thighs and her own.

Fortunately, Mirabel still seemed to be asleep despite Isabela losing control of her voice.

Isabela let out a pleased sigh, slumping against Mirabel’s body.

She still did feel guilty. She was disgusting and there was nothing she could do about it.

She knew that the stain would dry up before Mirabel woke up. She’ll put Mirabel’s bloomers back on her before she wakes up.

Chapter 35: Omega!Mirabel & Intersex Alpha!Pepa

“Pepa, can I ask you to do me a favor? A huge one.” Julieta asked her younger sister, who was currently reading a novel.

Pepa set her book down. “Yeah?” Julieta usually didn’t ask for favors. Especially now that they’re older. “Sure, I don’t mind.”

Julieta sighed. “I didn’t even tell you yet.”

“It’s not like you’re asking me to murder someone for you. Which I would do for you, but that’s for another day. I would say yes regardless of what you asked me.”

Julieta looked hesitant. “Mirabel’s in heat and I need you to help her.”

Pepa’s eyes widened in surprise. “What?”

“Mirabel is in heat and Isabela isn’t here to help her this time. I trust you to help Mirabel like you did with me many years ago.” Julieta blushed. 

“Oh,” Pepa certainly hadn’t expected Julieta to ask her that. She did suspect that Mirabel was going into her heat soon. She didn’t know it would be now. She didn’t even think that Julieta would ever bring up the times when both of them were in heat and weren’t in a relationship. “I—I mean, it’s still a yes.”

Julieta seemed relieved. “Okay, that’s good.”

“Wait, you’re a little too okay with me fucking your daughter, my niece.”

Julieta raised an eyebrow. “You don’t need to say it so bluntly. I just…don’t think of it like that. You’re helping Mirabel with her heat and you get some relief. We did the same. Mirabel and Isabela did the same. It’s not like you’re going to do anything weird.”

“Well, I’m not saying no…but, can’t you help Mirabel?” Pepa questioned. “It’s not your first time encountering Mirabel while she’s in heat.”

Julieta rolled her eyes. “I’m not fucking my own daughter and I’m not an Alpha like you. You’d be faster than me.”

“Excuse me?”

“You’d get the job done faster. If I were to help her, it would take a significantly longer time than from an Alpha.” Julieta groaned.

“You know that Isabela marked her right?”

“Yes, and Isabela would feel bad if Mirabel had to be in such pain because she has to deal with her heat alone. Isabela is okay with one of the Alphas in the house helping her if she’s not available. Pepa, you aren’t planning on marking my daughter, right?”

“W-what, no, of course not! I wouldn’t do that to Isabela and Fèlix!”

“Good. Now go to her room, Pepa.”

Pepa had no choice, but to go to Mirabel’s room.

When Pepa entered Mirabel’s room, she wasn’t that surprised to find Mirabel desperately fingering herself for relief. She gave a low moan at Mirabel’s scent. It was as overwhelming as Isabela and Julieta said.

The noises that were coming from Mirabel and echoing throughout her room were absolutely divine. Mirabel was soaked.

Pepa felt bad seeing how desperate Mirabel seemed to be for her release.

It didn’t take long for Mirabel to notice her watching. Mirabel was whimpering, her face flushed. “T-tía…” She didn’t make any move to stop herself from masturbating or hiding. Instead she went at a faster pace. 

Pepa walked closer to her. “Your mother sent me here to take care of you. Isabela is busy, so I’ll have to do for now. I hope that’s okay.” She let her fingers delve between her slick folds. Mirabel moaned and gasped beneath her touch.

Mirabel really reminded Pepa of Julieta. It was cute. They’re cute. Both of them presented to her the exact same way.

Pepa was aware of her cock hardening and the need to be inside of Mirabel was getting stronger.

“…Alpha?” Mirabel whimpered.

“Not yours, but I am here to help.” Pepa groaned, as she removed her clothes.

Mirabel’s eyes lit up at the sight of her. “I need you…so bad…” Her desperation was equally as bad. She was so empty that it hurts.

When Pepa got closer to Mirabel, she peppered open mouthed kisses from the corner of Mirabel’s mouth down along her jaw. “You smell so good when you’re in heat…you’re practically begging for my knot to fill you up. I can’t wait to have you cumming all over my cock.” 

Her name left Mirabel’s mouth in a whimper.

“You’d like that, wouldn’t you?” The tip of Pepa’s cock pressed into Mirabel’s cunt, splitting her open easily. It really wasn’t a challenge since Mirabel was prepping herself beforehand and with how wet she was.

“Y-yes!” 

Mirabel’s pupils were dilated and full of lust. Low moans and groans rumbled in Pepa’s throat.

Mirabel cried out when Pepa slammed into her with no hesitation. She hit her deepest places. Pepa was big. Definitely bigger than Isabela, but Isabela was also big. Mirabel felt bad for comparing them like this, but she couldn’t help her lust filled thoughts.

Mirabel’s back arched off the bed, a strangled moan caught in her throat. Pepa was sure not to leave any marks on Mirabel’s body. She wouldn’t mark something that’s not hers.

“I’ve always been a little curious about you, Mirabel.” Pepa moaned into the crook of her neck. Mirabel couldn’t answer, more focused on Pepa’s thrust. She was pushing her hips against Pepa’s, desperately trying to keep up with her pace.

Pepa opened her mouth, instead of biting into Mirabel’s skin, her tongue slid across Mirabel’s mark. Mirabel shuddered, her eyes rolling back. 

“T-tía—“

Her tongue trailed across the expanse of Mirabel’s neck, across her jaw and traced the shell of her ear. 

“Pepa!” Mirabel howled in pleasure, a gush of fluid drenching Pepa’s cock.

“When you presented as an Omega, I was wondering who would take care of you when you first got your heat. I know by then that you wouldn’t have a mate. I just hadn’t expected it to be Isabela. I was surprised, but I’m glad that it’s someone within our family. Is Isabela taking good care of you? I know that you two started off a little rough.” She whispered in her ear.

Mirabel let out another moan. “Y-yes, she’s taking great care of me! She’s—she’s the…the…” She whined, it was hard to focus with Pepa fucking her. “P-perfect Alpha for m-me.”

Pepa was pleased by Mirabel’s scent and needy moans she was emitting. Her scent was strong with arousal. “That’s nice to hear.” If Mirabel wasn’t Isabela’s mate, she probably would’ve made Mirabel hers and Félix’s mate if she didn’t have any mate by now. She obviously wouldn’t now.

Mirabel was trembling against the sheets. “Yes, please, more!” Pepa kept thrusting trying to sate Mirabel’s seemingly endless list. “Make me cum ag-again—“ Mirabel let out a broken moan. “A-Alpha…” 

Pepa’s eyes widened when Mirabel called her that, causing her to thrust faster. It did something to her and it obviously wasn’t right.

“Oh God…don’t call me that, sobrina.” It wouldn’t be fair to Isabela or Félix. “I’m not yours.” Pepa’s voice broke off into a low whine. “Y-you’ll get us both in trouble by calling me t-that…” She knew that Mirabel wasn’t in the right state of mind, but Mirabel calling her Alpha affected her.

Mirabel didn’t reply, solely focused on her pleasure. She just needed to be knotted by Pepa. Practically going blind with lust.

Mirabel clawed at the sheet, letting out a loud cry of pleasure as she came once again on Pepa’s cock.

It didn’t take long before Pepa could feel the knot swelling at the base of her cock. It became more and more difficult to slip in and out of her.

Mirabel spread her legs wider in response. Her slick allowing Pepa’s knot to slide within her with ease. Mirabel could feel Pepa growing inside of her. 

Pepa continued to move her hips, her swollen knot stretching Mirabel out. She wanted to push her knot deepening inside of her. 

Pepa was desperate to breed Mirabel’s tight cunt, but she had some self control.

Mirabel sobbed her name, her cunt clamping down on her, holding Pepa even tighter inside of her. Just like Isabela’s knot, it felt like she was being split open. “Fill me up, Alpha— please, I want you—“

Pepa didn’t bother saying anything about what Mirabel called her or correcting her. She’ll let her actions do the speaking.

Pepa’s thrusts intensified, her knot thickening rapidly, and she gave one hard thrust, forcing her cock into Mirabel’s cunt, locking them together as she came inside of Mirabel.

Mirabel was letting out a beautiful string of moans and whimpers, as Pepa rocked her hips against hers.

It took many minutes and even more orgasms for the pair to relax. Both of them were out of breath and sweating.

“T-thank you…” Mirabel eventually said.

Pepa kissed her on her cheek. “Anything for mi nube.”

Julieta really owed her.

Chapter 36: Mirabel & Isabela

It was Isabela’s engagement dinner with Mariano.

Mirabel was happy for her sister and Mariano. She didn’t really care because it wasn’t her business. Anyone with eyes can tell that they were awkward around each other.

Mirabel knew that it wasn’t going to end so well for Mariano. Which also wasn’t her problem.

That’s when Mirabel felt a hand on her thigh. It was rubbing her. Who would do that? Mirabel glanced down and recognized it as Isabela’s hand. 

Mirabel blinked in confusion, but she didn’t move her leg away. Isabela was currently having a conversation with Mariano.

Mirabel’s cheeks heated up, Isabela had to know what she was doing.

That’s when Isabela dug her nails into Mirabel’s thighs, causing Mirabel to wince. Isabela still wasn’t paying attention to Mirabel or even sparing her a glance. Mirabel frowned, wondering what her problem was. It wasn’t like she was going to say anything. She was just curious.

Mirabel could feel the vines wrapped around her ankles, forcing her thighs apart. Now she was even more curious.

Isabela’s hand trailed down her thigh at a slow pace. Mirabel felt her skirt getting pushed up making her internally panic. What was Isabela doing?

Isabela was still having a conversation with Mariano. When Mirabel’s skirt was pushed up to her waist, Isabela began to slowly pull Mirabel’s bloomers to the side.

Mirabel made no move to stop Isabela. She really should’ve, but she didn’t want to.

Mirabel let out a soft gasp when she felt Isabela’s hand rubbing her clit agonizingly slow. She was tracing the tip of her fingers lightly, the stickiness between her fingertips.

It’s so exciting.

If someone were to look under the table, they would be instantly caught. The idea doesn’t scare her enough for her to move away from Isabela.

It’s obscene, the way that Isabela practically has her wrapped around her finger. Mirabel’s not too sure if she would rather have it any other way either. She’s not complaining.

Mirabel’s head rolls back, biting her lower lip to shut herself up when Isabela slips a finger inside her. She’s sliding it in a rhythmic motion that makes Mirabel want to moan. She can’t because their family and the Guzmáns are right there.

It takes everything in her not to just moan when Isabela added another finger in, curling both of them inside, scissoring her.

“Isa…” Mirabel’s voice came out as a breathy moan. Dolores’ face was red as she looked straight at her. “Please,” It felt so good.

Isabela took a sip out her drink. “Control yourself.” She muttered loud enough for Mirabel to hear. “You’re going to get us both caught.” She chuckled lowly. “Then we’ll both be in big trouble.”

Mirabel didn’t understand Isabela. They could’ve done this in private. It seemed that Isabela got a thrill out of messing with her head.

Isabela’s fingers are almost knuckle deep inside her cunt, and Mirabel couldn’t help but try to desperately meet her thrusts.

Isabela knew what she was doing and she was driving her crazy. She was pumping her fingers in and out while caressing her clit with her free fingers.

Isabela kept a straight face as if she wasn’t shamelessly fingering her under the table.

Mirabel’s breathing got heavier, she could feel herself getting closer and closer to her orgasm. She wanted to do nothing more but let Isabela have her way with her and moan. Unfortunately, that wasn’t acceptable.

It really didn’t make things any better that Dolores knew. 

Mirabel tightly squeezed her fork, squeezing the table cloth. She was so glad that she was usually ignored and nobody paid any attention to her. Besides Dolores, Mirabel looked away, finally breaking eye contact with Dolores. She knew that Dolores was still staring at them with widened eyes.

The pooling heat was becoming unbearable.

She was squirming just slightly, breath hitching. She spread her legs, giving Isabela more access to her throbbing cunt.

Isabela looked smug, definitely enjoying herself.

Mirabel let out another low gasp.

That’s when Isabela suddenly handed Mirabel a drink, which she was so thankful for. If it wasn’t for that, their family would've known what a mess Isabela was making her. Her face was even more flushed knowing that Dolores was watching her.

Mirabel’s eyes were shut momentarily, her entire face red, spilling all over Isabela’s hand. Thankfully, the others were more focused on having a conversation with others instead of focusing on her. It was really hard to act as if she didn’t just cum on her sister’s fingers.

Isabela pulled out fingers, grabbing a napkin to clean her fingers.

Mirabel can’t even glare at Isabela, she’s far too embarrassed to do so.

Isabela’s lips curled up into a small smirk, looking satisfied with herself.

Chapter 37: Mirabel & Isabela

“Are you…” Mirabel swallowed, looking at Isabela with a nervous expression. Both of them were currently naked. “Are you sure that this is normal?” She lowered her voice as if it would make the situation any better.

Isabela smiled, a gleam in her eyes. “Of course.” 

“Does that mean that mamá and tía…?”

Isabela nodded.

Mirabel’s eyes widened. “Even you and Luisa!? Dolores and Camilo!?”

Isabela nodded once again, laughing. “Yep. It’s normal for siblings to have sex. You’re my sibling, my sister.” She feigned a sad expression, placing a hand over her chest. “…unless you don’t want to do this? I mean, it’s fine. Although it’ll be strange, since you’ll be the only one that didn’t do it.”

“N-no!” Mirabel blurted out, she hated the thought of being left out. The concept of sex still left Mirabel red in the face. Her parents did have the talk with her. Also how you’re supposed to do it with someone you love. Mirabel did love Isabela. She loves everyone. “I…I want to do it with you t-too.” She didn’t want to be left out again. She wanted to be included. Not having a gift made it difficult. Isabela was giving her a chance.

Isabela smirked. “Good.” She was lying to Mirabel. Of course she was. Normal siblings didn’t have sex with each other. Not her mother and aunt. Not Luisa and her. Definitely not Camilo and Dolores. Mirabel is naive and young. She doesn’t know any better. Ever since her ceremony went wrong, her life went downhill. She would do anything to please them, to have a loving relationship with their family again.

She knows Mirabel’s weaknesses, her guilt. She’ll use it to her benefit. Is she really taking advantage of Mirabel if she consented to this?

She’ll admit that she’s a bit sick for manipulating Mirabel to do these things. 

How can she not?

It’s so easy. 

She likes having this power over Mirabel. Even if Mirabel was to find out and tell someone. Who would believe her? Well, there’s Dolores. Isabela made sure that Dolores wouldn’t be out of her room the entire day. Isabsla didn’t have to worry about anyone disturbing or catching them.

Isabela cupped Mirabel’s breasts, which was still growing. Isabela licked her lips, imagining how Mirabel would look when she’s older. How developed she would be. She couldn’t wait. “How does this feel?” She watched as Mirabel shut her eyes, her cheeks flushed. 

Isabela doesn’t know, but knows what she’s doing. Both of them are growing after all. Isabela secretly read erotic books about sex between women. She just hopes that she can execute her plan well. She wants this to be pleasurable for both of them.

Mirabel whimpered. “O-Odd.” She opened one of her eyes, peering at her oldest sister. She wasn’t used to this. She doesn’t even touch herself. It was all new to her and left a tingling sensation for her.

Isabela nodded, playing with Mirabel’s nipples, causing her to wince. Her eyes lit up in excitement, twisting them. “…Yeah, I heard that not many women experience pleasure from someone touching their breasts. You definitely won’t receive an orgasm like this.”  

“I just…feel weird, Isa.” Mirabel confessed, with a sigh. 

“Like…how weird?”

Mirabel looked embarrassed. “Aren’t we supposed to…you know…” She glanced down at their privates.  

Isabela smirked. “You’re eager, aren’t you?”

Mirabel’s cheeks darkened, averting her gaze. “I just thought—thought that if you were to have s-s…”

“Sex?”

“…Yeah, that it would involve us touching more.” Mirabel’s voice was barely above a whisper. “I don’t think that touching my…my breasts is going to help or be a major part. And…isn’t it only supposed to work only between a man and woman?”

“Oh, come on, Mirabel.” Isabela rolled her eyes, groaning. “It doesn’t have to. The man only has sperm. Maybe the cock too. But, I don’t need that. Even if I did, I have my vines.” She huffed. “The bible only specifies that it’s a sin between a man and a man. Not a woman and a woman. So, it’s fine. You’re not sinning or betraying anyone. If it makes you feel better, it can be our little secret.”

Mirabel nodded, looking nervous.

“Relax. You’re acting as if we’re blowing up a church or something. You’re overreacting. Calm down. It won’t work if you’re like this.”

Mirabel could see the annoyance in Isabela’s gaze. It makes her shrink back. She doesn’t want to ruin this. If this is really normal, she wouldn’t want to mess things up like always. Also, Isabela has no reason to lie to her. Why would she doubt her?

“S-sorry,”

“You’re fine.” Isabela cupped her cheeks, smiling.  “Just don’t question me like that again.”

“Okay,” Mirabel blushed. “So…what do we do next?”

“Are you aroused?”

“I don’t—I don’t know?”

“Do I have to do everything myself?” Isabela shook her head. “It’s fine. Just let your big sister make you feel good.” She said rather cheekily. “All you have to do is one thing for me.”

Mirabel blinked. “What is it?”

“Beg.”

Mirabel’s eyes widened, caught off guard. “B-beg?”

Isabela nodded with a mischievous grin. “I want to hear you plead for me to fuck you. Won’t you plead for me?”

Mirabel’s lips trembled. “P-please…” Mirabel looked embarrassed, averting her gaze. “Please, Isa…I want you to f-fuck me. I…I need you.”

Isabela’s eyebrows raised. “Could be better, but you don’t know any better.” She used her middle finger to pump in and out of Mirabel’s cunt, catching her by surprise.

Mirabel let out a gasp, followed by panting. She never had anything inside of her, it was new, but she wasn’t complaining. She liked trying new things. It was a nice change. 

“Relax.” Isabela chuckled, watching Mirabel’s face, amusement clear in her eyes. She could tell that she was doing good so far. The sounds that Mirabel made were delicious. She wanted to hear more.

That’s when Isabela used her thumb to rub circles on Mirabel’s clit, slipping another finger along with the first. Isabela was honestly amazed with how wet Mirabel was for.

“I-Isa!” Mirabel moaned, she felt overwhelmed and unable to take her fingers. It was so much. She hoped she was doing a good job. She didn’t want to disappoint her. “I’m—I’m sorry, am I doing a-alright? I don’t…” Mirabel’s voice trailed off into another moan.

“Oh… hermanita, you’re doing so well. Perfect.” Isabela breathes huskily. She wanted to do nothing more but get herself off with Mirabel. “You look so good with my fingers inside of you, so desperate for relief.”

Mirabel’s hips move forward, spreading her thighs as her breath comes in short gasps. Isabela was right, she’s desperate. She liked this feeling way more than she thought she would’ve. Maybe it was because it was Isabela doing this to her. Isabela was perfect at everything. “Isabela,”

Isabela loved the way Mirabel was saying her name. She wanted to hear her say her name again and again. “Yes?”

It was embarrassing how wet and turned on Mirabel was. She greedily met each thrust by grinding her hips down. Mirabel didn’t know what to do, but try to get Isabela’s fingers deeper inside of her. It was her source of pleasure and she wanted more. 

“Isa…please, faster!” 

Isabela did exactly as told, her fingers picking up the pace.

That’s when Isabela added another finger inside, causing Mirabel’s eyes to widen, nearly shouting. Mirabel’s legs were quivering.

“Yes…yes, that’s it. Are you going to cum on my fingers, Mira?” Isabela asked,

“I-I’m…” Mirabel began stammering incoherent words, Isabela already knew what was about to happen. The ecstatic feeling of Isabela’s fingers slinging in and out of her was amazing. The way Isabela looked at her was so beautiful. 

“It’s alright, hermanita, let go. Cum for me.”

Isabela’s words were what sent her over the edge. Mirabel’s eyes snap shut, her body jerking sharply. “Yes, Isa, oh god, yes!” Mirabel cried out in pleasure. Her orgasm rippled through her body.

Isabela pulled her fingers out, causing Mirabel to twitch. Isabela smirked as Mirabel was panting, trying to calm down from her orgasm.

Isabela knows that when Mirabel is older she will understand what they did wasn’t normal. Hopefully she doesn’t try to make any attempts at Luisa to find out the truth.

Even then, Isabela knows that their abuela would do anything to cover up her mistakes. She wouldn’t want anything to ruin their reputation. Even at the cost of others’ health.

Isabela chuckled to herself.

There was a lot she could get away with.

It came with being Señorita Perfecta.

Chapter 38: Mirabel & Intersex!Isabela

Isabela was often praised for her beauty and attractiveness, and many people agreed that she was the most perfect woman in the Encanto. However, she herself did not agree with this viewpoint.

To her, it was her younger sister Mirabel who was truly the most perfect woman in the Encanto. Mirabel was an excellent cook, seamstress, and caretaker, and she was also a skilled dancer and musician.

There was one obvious thought running through Isabela’s mind, Mirabel was going to be hers because she deserved the best. She considered herself the best right after Mirabel. She wanted Mirabel to be her wife.

It’d be so perfect.

The golden child and the scapegoat in a relationship. How amazing and scandalous is that? It was such an exciting thought to Isabela.

She’d be going against Alma’s wishes and she’ll finally be together with Mirabel. She wouldn’t care about others opinions, she would only care about Mirabel.

She really wanted to be in a relationship with Mirabel. She’s been holding back her desires for so long. Isabela just wanted to pounce on Mirabel. It took everything inside her to not let her love known to Mirabel. The only thing that was getting in her way was her abuela. She kept trying to separate them much to her annoyance. She also knew that others wouldn’t be accepting if they got into a relationship.

Isabela also wasn’t sure if Mirabel saw her the same way. That didn’t matter. She intended to make her feelings known now. Whether Mirabel reciprocated or not. She’s been selfless for so damn long. She was downright obsessed with Mirabel. Mirabel is hers. Nobody loves Mirabel the way she does. Nobody appreciates Mirabel the way she does. It’s time to be selfish for once and take what she wants.

Isabela's eyes fell on Mirabel as she was speaking with Luisa, noticing the slight lifting of her skirt and the brief show of her bloomers. She felt her cheeks heat up, a scowl slowly forming on her face. Was Mirabel taunting her on purpose? Did she know the effect that she was having on her? Isabela couldn't take it anymore. She didn't think she could fight her feelings and urges for much longer. She wasn’t.

“Isabela, are you okay?”

The person she was ignoring suddenly started to interrupt her thoughts, causing her to turn her head and stare with a frown.

She would rather be talking to Mirabel.

Actually, she will.

“Yes, I’m fine. I need to go talk to my sister, I’m afraid we’ll have to talk another time.” Isabela smiled warmly, before taking her leave.

It was just stupid people taking up her time.

Isabela kept her eyes fixated on Mirabel, wanting her to notice her. She hated it when her attention was focused on others and not on her. She needed it to be on her and only her. Please, just notice her. She didn't like feeling like she was just an afterthought.

She didn’t like it at all.

Mirabel was far too busy conversing with Luisa, but that would soon change. Isabela quickened her pace, her steps becoming quicker and more determined as she closed the distance between herself and the pair. She knew what she wanted, and she refused to let anyone stand in her way.

Isabela finally arrived, catching up with the two who had been immersed in conversation. Her words cut through their discussion, her softer and more gentle tone masking her underlying jealousy. “Mirabel, papá needs to talk to you about something. We need to head back to Casita.” She said, her words laced with a hint of annoyance. “Sorry to interrupt your conversation.”

She wasn't sorry at all. She knew that she was interfering and disrupting their talk, but she didn't care. It was just an excuse to finally get some time alone with the one she wanted.

She found herself being jealous of the people surrounding Mirabel. Even her family.

“It’s fine, I’ll see you later, Mira.”

Luisa's wave quickly faded as she departed, and it was just the two of them now. Isabela felt her heart racing as she and Mirabel stood alone together, her eyes locked onto the girl she desired. She had waited for this...and now it was finally happening.

Isabela licked her lips nervously. No, she couldn’t do this here, not in public. She had to wait until they were back at Casita. No matter how much she wanted to make Mirabel hers.

It was just her and Mirabel.

Finally.

“…He wants to talk to me and he sent…you?” Mirabel asked with a raised eyebrow. She narrowed her gaze, clearly suspicious. “Aren’t you like…always busy? I’m sure pá could’ve got me himself or sent someone else.”

Isabela felt her irritation growing as she came to the realization that Mirabel wouldn't have a desire to be with her or spend time alone with her. The thought of Mirabel preferring other people over her stung. She was someone to be adored and cherished, not someone to be ignored.

“Papá did send me, yes, but he also thought maybe I would be the best person to bring you back.” Isabela's voice was slightly strained and rushed. “I am busy…but he insisted that I be the one to fetch you. He wants to talk to you alone.”

“You don’t need to walk me there like I’m a child. I can handle myself and papá is only in Casita, right? You can go back to whatever you’re doing.” Mirabel complained, her voice laced with annoyance.

“I don’t think you’ll go there first.”

“You don’t trust me?”

“Honestly, I don't really trust you to do anything on your own. I know you could handle yourself just fine, but having me accompany you makes me feel better. Besides, there's something interesting I want to show you.” Isabela offered the last statement with just the slightest smirk of amusement, a twinkle of mischief in her eyes.

Mirabel let out a groan, using the opportunity to walk ahead. “Which is?”

“A surprise.”

“Of course.” She said with a slight roll of her eyes.

“Being impatient won’t get you anywhere.”

“Then I wonder how you made it this far in life.”

“Excuse me?”

Mirabel smiled innocently. “Nothing.”

Isabela said nothing in response.

She had obviously heard what Mirabel said, but she wasn’t going to say a snarky remark in response.

She’d let Mirabel get whatever she has to say out of her system.

Mirabel will learn how to love her.

…

“Where is dad anyway? Casita is strangely silent. Are you sure he’s here? Maybe he went out to chop wood.” She stopped, turning around. “I…” Mirabel's eyes instantly widened when she came face to face with Isabela’s breasts.

Mirabel's sudden stop surprised Isabela, whose gaze was immediately drawn to the sudden proximity between them. She was now staring at her sister with a lustful gaze, the mere inches between them causing her thoughts to spiral into dark places. She suddenly became conscious of her breathing, which had quickened and become shallow with anticipation. “Oh,” Was all Isabela managed to say.

Mirabel was shocked by the sudden change of her sister’s appearance and composure. She looked more...disheveled. “I, uhm, sorry, I didn’t know you were going to be this close behind me.”

“It’s alright.” Isabela's gaze locked on Mirabel's chest, her eyes burning with desire as she stared at the curves and shape of her sister's body. “You have no idea what’s going on, do you?” She whispered, her gaze lingering on her sister's chest, before looking Mirabel in the eyes. She leaned her body forward slightly, her hips coming closer and the two sisters facing off face to face, a subtle move that was enough to shift the balance of power between them. “I don’t think I’m close enough though." She said quietly, leaning in even closer, only a few inches away from her younger sister’s face.

Isabela could see the moment of sudden realization, as if it had just clicked for the younger girl. Mirabel was clearly noticing the way her older sister's eyes were fixated on her.

Mirabel leaned back away from her, her own blush began to show. “What?”

The air between them was thick with tension.

Isabela’s lips curled up into a devious grin, one that was full of seductive intent. “Nothing.”

“I…” Mirabel was visibly nervous and a little flustered. “Where’s dad?” She did her best to shake off the weird interaction and look Isabela gave her.

Isabela loved when Mirabel got flustered, it was absolutely adorable to her! She got a rush just from how sweet and innocent the girl was! At that moment, she wanted nothing more than to lean in and kiss her, to show her how much she cared and how strong her feelings were for her! But she kept herself in check, maintaining her composure and trying to keep her emotions under control. It took every fiber of willpower she had to resist the urge.

“Oh, I'm sure he's in Casita, somewhere…” Isabela let out a soft chuckle, a sly grin spreading across her lips. “Let’s go to my room.” She tried her best to look innocent.

“Wait, what?” Mirabel questioned in confusion. “Is dad in there?”

Isabela let out a soft chuckle at Mirabel's question, her tone dripping with sarcasm and annoyance. She didn't bother pretending to hide it anymore. She couldn't afford to act so patient and understanding anymore. “No, Mirabel, dad isn't in there.” She replied, taking Mirabel's hand and pulling her along as she walked. “This has nothing to do with him. This is between you and me.” There was no point in lying or trying to use their father as a reason to get Mirabel closer to her. Her words made it extremely clear.

Mirabel didn’t know what was happening. She didn’t know what this was about either. Did she do something by mistake to Isabela? Isabela didn’t seem mad at her. So what did she want from her? Why would she lie? Isabela was acting strange.

“Oh Mira…”

Isabela continued to lead Mirabel to her room, not giving too much away about her intentions. She didn't wish to scare the girl and cause any unnecessary misunderstandings, so her words and actions were carefully calculated. She was a bit mischievous, wanting to toy with the girl a bit. She didn’t have the patience for that, she wanted to devour her whole.

Isabela opened the door to her room and led the way inside, closing the door behind her, sealing Mirabel in her room with her as they were now alone and completely isolated from the rest of the family. She locked the door, not wanting to risk anyone else entering and ruining the moment she had worked so hard to achieve. She had succeeded in getting Mirabel alone, now she just needed to proceed with her plans.

Mirabel was becoming wary of what was happening, yet she didn’t make a move to escape. She was more curious and confused than anything else.

She took a step closer to Mirabel, her eyes locked on the girl's as she tried her best to keep the nervous flutter she was feeling at a minimum. She moved just slowly enough so she wouldn't scare or alarm her, and then stopped when they were standing only inches away from each other.

Isabela took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, trying to remain calm and collected despite the adrenaline rushing through her veins.

“…Isa?”

“Mirabel…” Isabela smiled as she saw the nervous, yet adorable smile that Mirabel was displaying. She couldn't imagine anything that was more beautiful to her than the sight of her younger sister in front of her. She took another step forward and reached out to gently cup Mirabel's face in her hands.

Mirabel looked shocked by the sudden gesture, her eyes widening as she processed what was happening. “Y-you-“

Mirabel was cut off as Isabela leaned forward and pressed her lips to Mirabel's in a soft and gentle kiss.

Mirabel’s eyes widened, letting out a gasp, which allowed Isabela to let her tongue sweep into Mirabel's mouth, the moan of the girl against her sending a tingling rush through her body. Her tongue danced against Mirabel's, and her hands lightly gripped the girl's hips, pulling her slightly closer to herself as they embraced. If Mirabel made a sound or tried to pull back, Isabela didn't let up. She only deepened the kiss, letting her desires take over completely.

“Oh…” Isabela moaned. She could feel herself getting aroused from the exchange. Isabela pulled away for just a moment, only to re-establish her control over the situation. Looking into Mirabel’s shocked eyes, she leaned forward and pressed another soft kiss to her mouth, this time with more desperation and longing.

She took no hesitation in exploring and exploring. It felt absolutely incredible, a feeling that she had been waiting for for so long, yet she refused to let it end quickly.

Isabela was pleased to see the girl's reaction to the kiss, the shock and the soft moan that escaped her lips was perfect! Mirabel's moan was like music to her ears, and the sound sent sparks of pleasure racing through her body. This is what she had been longing for! This is what she had been craving for! The wait was worth it, but she couldn’t set her desires to the side any longer!

The rush of energy and excitement left her breathless as she finally pulled her lips away.

Mirabel was stunned, looking furious and confused. “W-what the hell was that?!”

“That's not the response I was expecting…” Isabela smirked as she saw Mirabel's face getting more and more flushed. Mirabel’s reaction didn’t bother her one bit. “Come on, you're telling me you felt nothing from that?”

“We’re sisters!”

“I don’t care…I want you so badly. I want you to be my lover, to be mine and only mind. You will be mine, forever and always.” She didn’t care how much it shocked Mirabel or scared her. She wasn’t holding back. “I love you. In every possible way. You're the only one for me. I don't want anyone to ever come between us or try to take you away.” She leaned closer, gently brushing her fingers across her cheek. “Be mine.”

Mirabel was absolutely horrified, taking a step back from Isabela. “N-no…you’re insane.”

“Insane for wanting you so badly? Insane for not being able to resist you?” Isabela walked closer to Mirabel, she knew that she was trapped. Mirabel wouldn’t have enough time to unlock the door and manage to escape her. “Insane for you?” Isabela smiled, her voice laced with some amusement. She easily closed the distance between the two of them, and she reached out to grip her shoulders, holding her still. “I'm insane about you, love, completely and absolutely. You're all I think about, all I want in the entire world. Is that so insane?”

Mirabel averted her gaze. “Y-yes…”

Isabela was staring at her for a few moments with a look of disappointment and confusion. “Insane,” she mumbled, her anger and frustration growing exponentially. “I'm insane because I finally spoke my feelings? Because I dared to embrace you in a way that I've been dying to for years? Insane because my love for you is more than you can handle?” She was not willing to back down and let her go just yet. “I've been waiting for you to let me in.” She spat, her voice growing louder than before. “Every time I've tried to make a move, you pushed me away. Well I'm done wasting time being respectful and careful. I'm done letting you reject me. I'm taking what's mine now! You.”

Isabela tied her up with her vines, restraining her. Mirabel yelped in surprise, realizing the situation she was in and how fucked she was.

“I’m going to have you screaming my name by the end of the night. You’ll be a begging mess when I’m done with you.” Isabela said, planting a kiss on her cheek.

Mirabel’s clothes disappeared in an instance, having been torn by Isabela’s vines. Goosebumps flared at exposed air touching her skin and Isabela staring at her with a lustful look.

“I’m going to fuck you so good, Mirabel. You’ll be wondering why you ever resisted in the first place.” Isabela hummed. “That’s the problem. You keep struggling.”

Mirabel’s face scrunched up, causing Isabela to chuckle.

“Cute.”

In just a second, Mirabel’s position was changed.

Mirabel was laying on her back, legs spread wide because of Isabela’s vines.

Mirabel was embarrassed as Isabela crouched down to her height. She knew what Isabela was about to do and it didn’t make her feel any better. “Isa…”

Isabela glanced at her. “And you know what makes this even better?”

Mirabel didn’t dare answer her.

“Despite your refusal, you’re wet for me.”

“I’m-I’m…” Mirabel began stammering, absolutely horrified.

Isabela only shook her head.

“Look at your cunt.” Isabela circled Mirabel’s clit with her thumb, causing the younger girl to whine, before slipping a finger inside of her. “It’s so empty. It’s begging to be filled up with my cock! Don’t worry, I will. There won’t be a day where you’re not filled up with my cock.” She took off her dress as Mirabel begged for her to stop which fell upon deaf ears.

“I-Isa, please, you don’t have to do this. Y-you’re engaged to M-Mariano!” She gasped when she felt something rub against her as Isabela pulled her finger out. Fuck. Why was this happening to her? She didn’t dare look down at Isabela’s cock, mortified by what was happening.

“I do not care about him.” Isabela simply responded, before nudging the tip of her cock against Mirabel’s cunt, rubbing it against her slit. “I don’t love him at all. I only love you. If I could, I would marry you.”

Mirabel bit her lip. She couldn’t believe this. It felt so big. What did she do to deserve this? She thought Isabela had hated her not be obsessed with her!

“I’m going to fill you up so good.” Isabela was aware that she was panting, she was holding herself back. She was really restraining herself by not outright fucking Mirabel. “I’m going to make you cum so many times, Mira! How exciting is that? Your first orgasm and first time with me! Oh this is absolutely perfect!”

Mirabel felt a shiver run down her spine, desperately trying not to give Isabela the satisfaction by moaning. She knew her thighs were shaking and her cunt wanted to grind against Isabela’s cock so badly. To have it inside of her. It wasn’t her! It was a natural body instinct!

“God, Mira, your cunt is the perfect lube for this! You’re leaking all over my cock!” Isabela laughed, as Mirabel’s face flushed from humiliation. “Look at you, trying so hard to deny me. Just give in. Why are you being difficult?” Her voice was now laced with annoyance.

Mirabel was now openly crying, her body slightly trembling and her eyes started to plead with her.

Isabela saw the tears in her eyes, a sight that she found adorable and endearing. The thought of making her cry was a bit twisted, but somehow it did appeal to her. She wanted her to break down and burst into those sweet tears more often. “Aw, are you crying?” She moved one of her hands from the girl's cheek to brush away a few stray tears with her thumb. “Such a crybaby.” She teased. “So weak and helpless. I’m the only one you should be scared of. Nobody else.” She said that with such pride that Mirabel was in disbelief. “You belong to me now, and there’s nothing you can do about it.”

It didn’t matter if Mirabel feared her, worshiped her, screamed, cried, or begged. All that matters was Mirabel being hers.

“Yes, yes, let the fear take over you. Let me do whatever I want to you and you can’t stop me.” Her lips twisted into a savage smile. “Fear turns into acceptance, pain turns into pleasure, crying into sobbing moans. That's the only way to show me that you truly want me to have all of you. Only when you're afraid will you let yourself be vulnerable and exposed.” Her eyes softened. “It would feel so good to give in. It would feel so right. So…why are you being so stubborn?”

Mirabel said nothing, only shaking her head as she sobbed.

Isabela scowled. “Mirabel, I’m trying so damn hard to be kind here. If you keep fucking struggling then I won’t be as gentle. I’ll fuck you with no care. I’ll fuck you like some cheap whore. Wet or not. It’s up to you. Do you think that I really care if I have your consent or not? No, I do not. I waited years and I will not stop because you said no. It’ll make this experience so much nicer if you just give in though. So stop being a bitch and accept me!” Despite her harsh words, that soft look in her eyes never left.

Mirabel let out a silent scream as Isabela’s cock forcefully shoved inside of her, filling her up perfectly, and taking her virginity in the process. It hurt so badly.

“So tight…You’re a woman now.” Isabela whispered into her ear. “What is it?” Any words that Mirabel wanted to say had died in her throat. The only sound that came out was desperate whimpers. “Are you going to stop struggling or do you want me to treat you like a sex toy? You’re going to be useful in many ways, unlike the toy, I won’t throw you away even if you’re broken. I will watch you lose control of yourself, and watch your mind and body surrender. What will it be?” She kissed Mirabel's neck. “If you decide to stop struggling, you’ll have such a nice time. I’ll be so gentle with you. I won’t toy with you or won’t treat you as less than my sister and lover. I love you, Mirabel. I always have. If you accept me, you’ll feel amazing. You’ll be in pure bliss.”

“Isabela…” Mirabel’s voice trembled.

“Yes?” Isabela was slowly thrusting in and out of Mirabel. She could see the drool rolling down her chin, the way that Mirabel was trying so hard to deny her fate. She knew that Mirabel was going to enjoy it.

Mirabel never had anything in her. It was all new to her. The two options that Isabela gave her. She knew what she had to choose. She didn’t want to find out how Isabela would treat her if she kept struggling. It was clear that nobody would help or find her.

Isabela picked up her pace, causing Mirabel to moan louder. She still hadn’t adjusted to Isabela’s cock and was caught off guard by her thrusting even faster inside of her. It was too much. “Are you scared of me now? Are you worried that I'll hurt you if you don't do as I say? Well, that's too bad because you're mine now and I own you. And I'll do whatever the hell I want with you.” She let out a sound similar to a purr. “Mirabel, I will slow down right now. Just make your decision. Beg me to be gentle, beg me to take care of you. I’m taking you, and I want to hear how much it hurts. Beg for mercy. Mirabel, you can’t go silent on me now! I need an answer! Don’t make me be the bad guy. I’d hate to hurt you.”

“G-gentle!” Mirabel practically screamed out.

And Isabela paused.

“You’re mine. Don’t make me remind you again, okay?”

“O-okay!” Mirabel nodded frantically, trying to muffle her sobs.

Isabela smiled. “Good choice.” Yes, this is what she wanted. She didn’t want Mirabel to make unnecessary and annoying movements. It would be better for her to give in.

She went slow, dragging her length out before pushing it all the way back in again.

She repeats the process over and over again.

“I knew you would say that. Isn’t this so much better?” Isabela cooed.

Mirabel pants and moans. Although she didn’t want to enjoy what Isabela was doing to her, it was much better than earlier. She never felt this full.

“You take my cock so well, hermanita.” Isabela praised, causing Mirabel to whine at her words. “Yeah? You like that? Your pussy is clamping down so hard on my cock. It feels so good! You’re so wet and tight for me.” Mirabel let out a strangled groan. “Mirabel, I don’t know how you didn’t notice it before. You’ve always been mine. You’ve just been missing out on my amazing cock.”

Isabela’s hips continued to snap into Mirabel’s . The sound of skin slapping skin filled her room, the wet noises of Isabela’s cock slamming into her sopping cunt was all that Mirabel could hear.

“I-Isa—“ Mirabel’s cunt was soaked and throbbing, her juices running down the length of Isabela’s cock to further lubricate her thrusts. It was all too much for her.

“Mine, you’re all mine.”

Those words send a lance of desire straight through Mirabel’s core.

“So perfect. So warm. I just want to be inside of you all the time. I wish I could.”

Mirabel couldn’t turn her head even if she wanted to, Isabela’s vines keeping her in place, yet she found herself subconsciously nodding to Isabela’s words.

“I love you, Mirabel. Say it, say you love me.”

Isabela leaned down to suck bruises down her neck, more amused than anything by Mirabel’s lack of response, well, it was more like Mirabel was lost in pleasure to the point that she wasn’t responding.

“Don’t you want to be my good girl? Hm?”

Isabela doesn’t expect a response, instead she picks up her pace a bit, fucking into Mirabel a bit faster as she moans and whines beneath her.

“O-oh God….”

Isabela grins, leaning down to suck on her nipples, toying with them. She bites the sensitive buds, rolling them between her teeth and she can’t help but leave hickies on Mirabel’s breasts!

Mirabel’s cunt clenched around Isabela’s cock with every thrust, unable to do anything but moan. Her voice was gradually getting higher as Isabela fucked her.

Mirabel was all too aware that her legs were trembling.

And so was Isabela. “Mirabel,” She could hear the playfulness in her older sister’s voice. “What’s wrong?”

“Please, o-oh fuck,” Mirabel whimpered under her breath as Isabela stoked her clit gently. She could feel the pleasure build up within her and she feels like she might break at any minute. She can't help but find herself meeting Isabela’s thrust halfway, desperate for her own orgasm. She never felt anything like this before.

Isabela is staring at with a satisfied look in her eyes. Mirabel can’t break eye contact even if she wanted to. Her face was burning with arousal and humiliation. Now she couldn’t care about anything else but her own pleasure.

“I can’t understand you. What is it, hermanita?” Isabela knows that Mirabel was close and it only made her more excited. “Are you going to cum?”

She’s desperate.

“I-Isabela, please!” Mirabel gasped, the feeling of Isabela slamming inside of her and playing with her clit was beyond her limits.

“Say it then, Mirabel!”

Mirabel immediately knew what Isabela was referring to.

Her back arched, her voice getting very, very loud. Thankfully, the magical rooms of Casita happened to be soundproofed when needed.

…How could Mirabel possibly deny Isabela any longer?

“I-I love y-you too!”

Isabela groaned, her eyes shut tight. She wanted to hear that for so long. Finally!

That was all she asked for.

Mirabel’s mouth hung open as a multitude of moans and cries left her lips as she came. Isabela was absolutely intoxicated by Mirabel’s pleasure and wanted to see Mirabel cum again. She looked absolutely beautiful!

Isabela didn’t slow down her thrusts, only encouraged to go faster. “Y-yes, that’s it! Finally! Do you know how long I’ve been waiting for this? Too long! Cum for me!”

Mirabel’s head felt cloudy. “T-too much!” Isabela didn’t give her a chance to relax, thrusting deep inside of her. “B-break!” It feels so fucking good. Isabela was right. She wondered why she was struggling so much in the beginning. She wouldn’t have if she knew it felt this great. “Isa!”

“Louder, Mirabel. Louder! Let the entire Encanto know that you’re mine!”

Mirabel couldn’t stop moaning out Isabela’s name. She was overwhelmed by the pleasure she was receiving. Tears continued to fall from her cheeks because of how sensitive she was.

Both Madrigals were in bliss.

This was everything that Isabela wanted.

She wanted to fuck Mirabel and claim her as hers. After restraining herself for so long, she finally has Mirabel. She is finally fucking her and she even took Mirabel’s virginity! This was the happiest she has ever been.

She couldn’t possibly hold back now.

She has Mirabel right where she wants.

Things couldn’t be anymore perfect.

Isabela gripped her waist, slamming into her. Mirabel was moaning her name out helplessly as Isabela chased after her orgasm.

“Fuck. I’m going to stuff you with my cum and make sure you’re pregnant!”

Mirabel’s walls squeezed around Isabela’s cock, pleasure washing over her.

“You like that idea? Yeah?”

Mirabel cried out, her eyes rolled into her head as her cunt gushed over Isabela’s cock once again.

“If you didn’t, you wouldn’t have squeezed me like that! You’re loving this just like me!” Isabela smirked, starting to pant and grunt. “You want me to breed you, don’t you?! I will! I promise that I will make sure that you’ll have my children! You were made to be bred by me!”

Mirabel only moaned in response.

She found the thought of being pregnant with Isabela’s child rather exciting.

Chapter 39: Mirabel & Male!Isabela

Notes:

I definitely would’ve started kinktober this year if I wasn’t so busy. I don’t mind requests though!

“I think you’re beautiful with or without a gift.” Isador sucked a breath between his teeth. God, Mirabel couldn’t know how much he desires her. How much of a pervert he is for his little sister. “You have nothing to prove, you know. You didn’t need to change anything about yourself.”

Being a part of the Madrigal family meant being in peak physical condition, which was no surprise given the demanding nature of their daily lives. The hard work they put in day after day ensured that they were strong and agile.

It also was because if anyone attempted to take the only girl away from them, they would be ready to defend her.

Mirabel tried to avert her eyes from Isador's bare chest, but a slight flush of embarrassment crept across her face yet again. Unfortunately, or rather fortunately, she had witnessed her family members without their shirts many times, to the extent where she had lost count. Each time, just like clockwork, her cheeks would turn a shade of pink in response.

Guilty.

Isador was tempted to let a smirk play across his lips, but he held it back. Mirabel had a habit of making her stares rather obvious, and he reveled in the fact that it was he who was making her cheeks turn that delightful shade of pink. He felt a sense of pride knowing that it was him, and not anyone else, that could cause such a reaction in her.

Well, that wasn’t entirely true.

Mirabel was easily flustered and impressed.

It made him even more determined to keep Mirabel for himself.

He couldn't bear the thought of sharing her with anyone else. In his eyes, no one in the Encanto was deserving of her, least of all his own family members.

Isador's possessive nature flared every time he overheard his grandfather considering pairing Mirabel with a suitor or even Camilo. It took all of his self-control to suppress the growl that threatened to escape his throat.

He was certain that Camilo would never treat Mirabel as delicately and lovingly as she deserved.

Mirabel stood awkwardly, the silence broken as she cleared her throat. “I'd take you more seriously if you were better dressed.”

Isador quirked an eyebrow at Mirabel's words. “Oh, would you now?” He chuckled, a sly smile playing on his lips. “And what exactly do you have against the way I’m dressed?” He ran his hand over his own chest and observed how her eyes shamelessly followed the path of his hand, tracing the muscles of his bare chest.

Mirabel swallowed, her throat dry as she attempted to form a coherent response. She stuttered, her cheeks growing a deeper shade of red, “W-well, it's...it’s not like I have anything against it. I’m just…a little distracting.”

Isador closed the distance between them, Mirabel seemed frozen in a state of enchantment. “You distract me far more than I could ever hope to distract you, no matter how much or little you have on.”

Mirabel was rendered speechless for a moment at his bluntness. The heat in her cheeks intensified, spreading to her ears. “I-I…I distract you?”

“More than you could ever imagine. You captivate me, Mira. Every little move you make, everything you do...it drives me crazy.”

Mirabel’s heart skipped a beat. “Are you…”

“I can't bear the thought of you being with anyone other than me. Okay? I’m sorry, but I can’t stand it, hermanita. It pains me to watch others think they have a chance with you.” Isador took her hands in his, holding them gently as he planted soft kisses on each of her knuckles, his lips lingering on her skin. “I love you, Mirabel. I have loved you for a very long time.”

“Isador…I had no idea you felt that way. I…” For a moment, she was at a loss for words, her mind racing with a million thoughts.

Isador gently cupped Mirabel's face in his hands, his palms warm against her flushed cheeks. “You've always been more than a sister to me. There was something special about you. I tried to ignore my feelings, but they've only grown stronger. You mean the world to me, Mira. And I love you more than words can express.”

“All this time…” Mirabel's eyes widened further, and her breath hitched in her throat. She placed her trembling hands on top of his, holding them against her cheeks. “You’ve felt this way about me all this time?”

Isador nodded, his gaze never leaving hers. He could feel the tremors running through her body, and it only fueled his desire to hold her closer. “Yes,”

“Oh,”

…

“Do you love me too?”

“Yes,” Mirabel breathed, her voice barely audible. “Yes, Isador. I love you too.”

Isador's eyes widened and a smile brighter than the sun spread over his face. He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her against his chest in a tight embrace. “You have no idea how long I've wanted to hear you say those words. It’s like a dream come true.”

The sensation of his body against hers sent a flutter of butterflies through her stomach.

It was different now that she knew Isador’s true feelings.

“Then can we have sex?”

“I-I—what?”

Mirabel already felt like her heart was going to burst from the confession.

But sex?

“I’m not just saying this out of lust. I swear. I want us to have sex. To make love. It’ll be the best you’ll ever have. No one will take advantage of you if I have you first. Mirabel…I need you. I need to show you how much I love you. No one else can compare. It’s always been you. Just you.”

She had never seen him so vulnerable before, and the sight of him begging for her was both surprising and undeniably attractive. “Hermano…”

“Let me be your first, please. I’ll make you feel so damn good. You’ll enjoy every second of it if you allow me to have sex with you. It’s up to you and always have been. What do you say, Mira?”

Mirabel's eyes roamed over Isador's bare torso, her mind racing as her gaze lingered on his toned muscles and strong arms.

She could feel her body respond to the sight, a warm heat pooling in her core.

Well, she wasn’t going to say no to that.

---

Mirabel laid beneath Isador, her fingers gently pressed against his bare chest. Her lower lip was caught between her teeth, while her eyes were closed, and her eyebrows furrowed in pleasure.

Isador relished the perfect view he had of Mirabel's face, observing every little reaction she made with admiration. Her face was flushed, her breathing became more labored, and her little whimpers and moans grew louder.

Her irresistible charm captivated him, prompting him to press a kiss upon her lips, which she eagerly returned without hesitation.

Mirabel's plea escaped her lips as a desperate moan, her voice full of desire and need. “Hermano, please, more.”

Isador struggled to maintain control as a groan escaped his lips. How could he ever say no to his precious little sister? Fuck. He wanted nothing more but to fuck Mirabel senseless and watch her cum a multiple times—but he couldn’t. He knew he couldn't rush Mirabel, no matter how much his desires burned within him. He was going to cherish her and treat her with the care and respect she deserved.

“Of course,”

Mirabel let out a gasp as Isador went deeper inside of her. In that moment, Mirabel found herself moving closer to Isador without realizing it, as if drawn to him by an invisible force.

As Isador looked down upon Mirabel, he felt a sense of awe and amazement, struggling to believe that this moment was truly happening.

At first, he hadn’t believed that he was going to fit. He hadn’t wanted to hurt her either.

She was so tight and warm around him. Her gasps and moans only make this much worse, much better.

Mirabel was absolutely going to be the death of him if she keeps driving him crazy like this.

This was so much better than any fantasy he could have conjured up in his mind.

She’s gorgeous.

Mirabel took him effortlessly, their hips naturally finding a perfect fit. Isador couldn't help but feel the urge to claim her as his own, marking her body so that everyone knew she belonged to him. But, restrained himself, settling for a compromise—He gently nuzzled her neck, lavishing it with light nibbles and tender licks, his desires barely contained.

“Mira,” Isador moaned against her neck. It was amazing how wet Mirabel was just for him. He took Mirabel’s virginity and was finally able to kiss her and more. “Tell me if you want to stop.”

Mirabel's breath hitched at the feel of Isador's voice against her skin. “O-okay,” She was still somewhat nervous, but she trusted her brother.

Isador doesn’t pull his cock far out, only about an inch, just enough to test how Mirabel would feel if he continued.

Mirabel enjoyed it intensely, her moans and whimpers escaping her lips. She never took her eyes off of Isador’s cock, watching as her older brother’s cock thrusted in and out of her pussy.

Isador watched her in pleasure, his gaze fixed on her face, clearly lost in the ecstasy of their encounter.

He was making Mirabel feel this way.

He continued to fuck her, Mirabel graciously taking him, the noises that was coming from Mirabel’s sopping wet pussy was purely erotic.

Mirabel was his.

Isador immediately closed the distance between their lips, capturing Mirabel in a passionate and hungry kiss. He claimed her mouth with fervor, his tongue seeking hers, and together, they became a mess of moans.

They kissed each other desperately, the sounds of pleasure escaping them, trapped between each other's mouths, driving their desire to even greater heights.

Meanwhile, his hands roamed her body, tracing her curves and caressing every inch of her skin that he could reach. Mirabel was a writhing mess beneath him, her moans and sighs music to his ears.

She was addicting.

Isador didn’t think he ever wanted his cock to be without Mirabel’s pussy.

“So damn pretty, Mira. Prettiest girl I’ve ever seen.” Isador softly moaned against Mirabel’s lips. “Fuck, I can’t help but feel jealous when the others flirt with you. It's unfair that I have to compete with my own family for your attention.”

Isador enjoyed the way Mirabel’s pussy tightened around him.

“W-what?”

“You haven’t noticed? I can’t believe it. Shit. They want you and I can’t let that happen. I’m so damn selfish and greedy when it comes to you. Sorry. You just feel so amazing.” Isador whispered, causing Mirabel to shudder in response. “They shamelessly flirt with you, and—fuck, oh my god, Mira, I can’t get enough of you. They want you as badly as I do. So damn glad I got to you first, hermanita.”

Mirabel knew deep down that her brother’s words held some truth. She had sensed the long, lingering glances her family had given her when she wasn’t paying attention. It had never occurred to her that they harbored feelings for her in that way. With a tremulous voice, she tried to speak, “I-Isa—“

“I caught them masturbating to the thought of you more times than I can keep count. Diego, more so. I can see the barely restrained lust in their eyes when they look at you.”

“W-what?” Mirabel's body trembled with pleasure, at a loss for words, her voice drowned out by her own moans.

Why the hell did Isador have to tell her this now?

“They do. They do, baby. That’s why I had to have you first. I don’t like sharing. Maybe with our father, but that’s it.” Isador loved the way Mirabel was trying to meet his thrusts halfway, fucking herself on his cock.

Something that he had dreams of many times.

Isador groaned as Mirabel wrapped her legs around his waist, causing him to involuntarily press closer to her.

Mirabel's voice became a chant of Isador's name, pleading with him to go harder and faster, her body yearning for more of him.

How could he possibly refuse her?

Isador couldn't resist the urge to heed Mirabel's pleas and go a little harder than she had initially requested.

Yet, despite his brief moment of selfishness, Mirabel’s moans only grew louder, filling the room with an echo that drowned out any hesitation.

He knew that both of them were close.

“H-hermano, I’m—I’m—“

“It’s okay, Mira. Cum for me.”

After a second, Mirabel let out a long, muffled moan. Every muscle in her body was tense, her body trembling.

Isador couldn’t help but moan along with Mirabel. It was like she was trying to milk him dry. Though, he didn’t have a problem with that.

He would love that more than anything.

He held himself back from pounding into Mirabel once again, not wanting to overwhelm her as she fucked herself through her orgasm.

“God, hermanita….”

In her midst of pleasure, tears welled up in Mirabel's eyes, turning them a glistening shade as her entire body flushed beneath Isador. Catching her breath, she managed to speak, her voice a mixture of a gasp and a whisper, “I-inside…” She began rocking her hips slowly against him again.

Fuck.

Mirabel was really trying to kill him, wasn’t she?

Just a moment later, Isador threw his head back in pleasure, and Mirabel felt a pleasant warmth spilling into her insides.

“I love you. I love you so much, hermanita. I really do love you. I’m so glad that I’ve gotten to show you my love today.”

Chapter 40: Mirabel & Intersex!Isabela

Isabela found herself sitting in her bed area, her body feeling hot and sensitive as arousal washed over her.

Her fixated was on Mirabel, who laid on her back, surrounded by vibrant flowers, her fingers weaving and twirling them effortlessly.

She had always thought of Mirabel as undeniably cute and adorable in every sense of the word. From her expressive eyes to her endearing mannerisms.

She found herself deeply drawn to her younger sister.

Isabela's cheeks flushed with a touch of embarrassment as she continued to watch Mirabel, her thoughts straying into unfamiliar and rather enticing territories.

She could feel her body responding to the sight, and her heartbeat quickened.

She didn't want to seek help or advice from others, not wanting to risk further humiliation.

But the memory of the books she had read in secret at school came flooding back to her. Those books were clearly meant for older kids and contained information and vivid images of things she shouldn't really be seeing.

The books had stirred her curiosity nonetheless.

Isabela mustered her courage and quietly made her way towards Mirabel. Her legs trembled a bit as she approached her younger sister, a hint of hesitation in her voice. “Mira,” She began, her voice shaky. “I…I need to try something with you.”

Mirabel, always eager to please and trust her older sister, was easily convinced. “Of course, Isa! What is it that you want to try?”

“Just stay still, okay?”

Mirabel nodded, although she was a little curious. “Alright,”

Isabela knelt down, her hands trembling slightly as she lifted the hem of Mirabel's nightgown and pulled down her underwear. In the moment, Isabela also removed her own underwear.

She looked at Mirabel, who was watching her every movement. Thankfully, she didn’t seem uncomfortable.

Without wasting any time, Isabela carefully pressed herself against Mirabel's body, her own body burning with need.

Mirabel, puzzled yet compliant, laid there with her eyes wide open. Trusting her older sister, she didn't resist and kept her arms flat on the floor. Although she didn't fully understand what was happening, she accepted Isabela's advances.

“Spread your legs, please,” Hearing her own words, Isabela’s face became red.

“Alright!” Mirabel slowly moved her legs apart as requested.

Isabela used her hand to press the tip of her cock against Mirabel’s pussy.

Mirabel blinked in confusion at the unexpected sensation pressing against her, her eyes locking with Isabela's.

Isabela’s eyes were fixed not on Mirabel’s face, but rather lower, her gaze settling on her younger’s sister’s exposed lower half.

“It…it might hurt a bit.”

“Huh?”

“You’ll—you’ll get used to it.”

Mirabel really didn’t understand what Isabela was talking about.

“What?”

“But it’ll feel better as we keep going!”

“Okay?”

Then in one swift motion, Isabela’s cock plunged inside Mirabel’s pussy.

Mirabel gasped, a scream building within her throat that she struggled to suppress. Her fingers clenched tightly onto the flowers beneath her, to the point of almost uprooting them.

As the pain coursed through her body, Mirabel's eyes welled up with tears. The stretch was too much, it hurt and burned and made her want to cry in pleasure at the same time. The head of Isabela’s cock was so deep inside of her, pressed up against parts she never knew she could feel.

It was an experience that was unfamiliar and painful, yet there was an element of newness that intrigued her.

She had never witnessed anything like this before and had certainly never done anything of the sort. Her main concern was not to disappoint Isabela, and so she pushed aside her own discomfort, determined to please her older sister.

Isabela panted heavily against Mirabel's shoulder, her breaths coming out shallow and labored. The tightness of Mirabel’s pussy were almost too much to bear. She felt like she was going to burst.

She knew that using a rubber was usually recommended. However, as a child, she couldn’t access such items without potentially getting in trouble. Stealing from her parents' room was not an option either, and she didn’t want to risk getting caught.

She couldn’t quite determine if Mirabel was wet, but all she could feel was a warm and tight sensation surrounding her cock.

Isabela inwardly chided herself for not having properly prepared Mirabel. The books she had read instructed her to engage in foreplay, but as a young and inexperienced girl, she was somewhat clueless on how to proceed.

Isabela, still panting and overwhelmed by the tightness, began to move slowly back and forth, the feeling of being stationary becoming too much to bear. She managed to utter faintly, “You're so tense, Mirabel.”

Mirabel remained silent, attempting to force herself to relax, focusing on her breathing.

A soft, almost soothing sound escaped Isabela's lips, a noise that straddled the line between a sigh and a coo.

It was difficult to put into words how amazing Mirabel felt.

Gradually, Mirabel began to feel a shift in her sensations.

It was subtle at first, but as Isabela continued, the sensations intensified, becoming something that was both strange and enjoyable with each passing moment.

Mirabel gasped as her head fell back, a small whine escaping her throat. Her voice trembled as she spoke, “W-what are you doing to me, Isa?”

Isabela, her breath coming in ragged puffs, admitted, “I don't know,” As she thrusted her hips downwards into Mirabel. “I-I really don’t know.” She continued, her hips pushing forward with increasing force. “It feels so good! Don’t you feel good too?”

“I do,” Mirabel inhaled sharply and let out a low moan. “It’s—it’s so weird, Isa.”

“Yeah?” Isabela shook her head and leaned over Mirabel, bracing herself on her hands to support her weight. The shift in position allowed her to get closer to Mirabel, their faces mere inches apart as she continued to move against her. “A good weird, right?”

“I d-dont know…maybe, yes!”

With every thrust, Mirabel cried out in pain and pleasure. It took a while but Mirabel got used to the rhythm. Soon the pain disappeared, but the pleasure remained, growing stronger.

“I’m sorry, I just…saw this in a book before. It’s supposed to make both of us feel very good! I couldn’t help myself.” Isabela squeezed her eyes shut, feeling her cock twitch and pulse inside of Mirabel.

“O-oh, Isa, don’t stop!” Mirabel moaned breathlessly, thrusting back in time with her sister, slamming her hips against hers as Isabela pounded into her pussy.

“I won’t!” Isabela began rubbing Mirabel’s pussy, searching for something.

That’s when she finally found it, sending Mirabel into more cascades of pleasure.

“I-Isabela!”

She used her thumb to lightly flick Mirabel’s clit or to gently rub it along with fucking her.

Her inexperience made up for in desperate enthusiasm. It’s not like Mirabel could tell the difference.

Mirabel still didn’t understand what Isabela was doing to her or why she did. She could only focus on the pleasure it was bringing her. The pleasure even borders on being too much for her.

“Isabela!” Her cheeks were wet with tears streaming down them. It wasn’t from sadness or anything like that, it was just too intense for her

As Isabela felt a rising sensation building within her, she couldn't help but warn Mirabel. “M-Mira, I feel something!”

As pleasure coursed through Mirabel's body, she weakly tried to push Isabela off her, pleading, “S-stop, please,” Her eyes welled with tears of pleasure.

“Why w-would I? I’m sorry, but It feels so good, Mira!” Isabela tightened her grip on Mirabel's hips, holding her forcefully against her body. “I can’t stop yet!”

“T-too much!”

“I’m sorry—I’m sorry, but I won’t stop now! It’s almost over!”

Mirabel could feel her legs begin to tremble. She enjoyed this new feeling. “Hermana…I feel weird!”

That’s when Isabela buried her cock deep inside her younger sister. “Mirabel!” With a cry, Isabela emptied herself inside of Mirabel.

Mirabel screamed into Isabela’s shoulder as she orgasmed uncontrollably, shaking against Isabela’s body, who kept mercilessly fucking her.

Isabela panted heavily, her chest rising and falling as she tried to catch her breath. Mirabel, on the other hand, let out soft whimpers as she laid there.

As a few minutes passed, Isabela finally released Mirabel’s waist and pulled out of Mirabel, causing a whine to escape Mirabel’s lips.

Isabela felt a wave of satisfaction and pleasure wash over her, her body buzzing with the aftermath of the experience. She couldn't contain the slight smile that curved her lips.

“I-Isa,” Mirabel gasped for air, her face tinted with a deep flush. She could feel her legs trembling and something leaking out of her from what Isabela had done to her.

Isabela stared at her younger sister, feeling herself get aroused again. She liked how Mirabel felt around her. She really liked it. She could see why the adults did it. She wanted to do it again.

“Mirabel,” Isabela rose, straddling Mirabel's legs and her dress falling around them like a veil to cover both.

Mirabel, her eyes meeting Isabela's, still held a lingering curious and exhausted look in her eyes, her breathing slowly beginning to even out. “Y-yes?”

Isabela's teeth dug into her lower lip as she stared down at Mirabel, a small smirk playing on her lips.

“Let’s do this again. Okay?”

Mirabel could only moan as Isabela began thrusting inside her once again.

Chapter 41: Intersex Villain!Mirabel & Pepa & Dolores & Isabela

Pepa found herself watching Isabela and Dolores, noting how they were suddenly closer than before.

“Hey, tía!”

“Hello, mamá,”

Isabela and Dolores greeted her with a cheery expression.

It wasn't necessarily a bad thing, but she couldn't help but feel a little suspicious of the sudden change.

“Ay, what are you two up to?”

She should be happy that Isabela and Dolores are close once again, right?

“Nothing! I swear,” Dolores leaned in closer, a knowing smile on her face. “Actually, we’ve been meaning to talk to you for a while now, mamá.”

How strange.

“About what?”

Isabela chimed in, her grin growing wider, her eyes gleaming with excitement. “Do you promise you won’t get mad afterwards?”

“I…” Pepa’s lips twitched downward. It didn’t sound like anything good. But she knew Isabela and Dolores weren’t the type to get into mischief like Camilo. They are well behaved. “It depends,”

“You sure are cautious, tía.” waved her hand to dispel the small cloud forming above her aunt's head, her smile warm and reassuring. “You need to loosen up a bit. Everything's going to be fine, I promise.”

Pepa let out a nervous laugh, her nerves not quite calmed by Isabela's reassurance. She crossed her arms and forced a smile. “I’m relaxed. I just have a lot on my mind.”

“Good, that’ll make things easier.”

“What does that—“ Pepa let out a gasp as vines sprang to life around her, wrapping themselves around her body and pinning her arms to her sides. “Isabela, what on earth are you doing?!”

Dolores’ smile widened as she watched Pepa struggle against the vines that immobilized her. “Shh,” She shushed her mother, her voice sultry and mocking. “We need to ensure you relax, after all.”

A wave of sleepiness washed over Pepa as she inhaled the sweet, relaxing scent of lavender.

“What...what are you two…?”

The more she fought against the vines, the more her eyelids grew heavy, making her thoughts become muddled.

“And here I was thinking she would’ve put up more of a fight.” Isabela mumbled to herself, making Dolores’ lip curl up in amusement.

“Maybe it’s because you caught her off guard. You can’t really do anything against your gift if you’re not prepared.”

“Thanks for the compliment, Lola. You did catch me off guard that one day.”

Soon, Pepa’s eyelids fluttered shut, and her head drooped forward as she succumbed to a deep, dreamless sleep.

They watched as Pepa’s body went limp, a satisfied smirk playing at the corners of their lips.

“This is certainly going to be fun.”

“Right?”

---

When Pepa woke up, she just really felt weak. She could vaguely remember what had happened to her. She let out a groan, blinking several times before her gaze fell on her daughter and niece.

“Ugh…”

“Morning, tía,” Isabela greeted with a mocking smile.

Dolores clasped her hands together, an excited glint in her eyes. “You’re awake, mamá!”

“Did you…did you two drug me?” Pepa would’ve yelled, but she couldn’t find the strength in herself to do so.

“Your gift is very dangerous. I wouldn’t want Dolores and I to get hurt.”

“H-hurt?” Pepa became aware of the change of temperature and the position she was in. “Why—why am I tied up?” Her eyes went wide in realization. “What are you two planning?”

Dolores shook her head, glaring at Isabela. “You can blame Isabela for your position. I had advised her to just have you in a spread eagle position, but she wanted to have you in doggystyle. At least you would’ve been more comfortable in my position, but, no, Isabela wanted to do her own thing.”

Pepa was horrified. “W-what?”

“Hey! I did most of the work! I drugged her and had to tie her up.”

“Which is why this is the least I could do.”

“Maybe,” Isabela shrugged, rolling her eyes. “Just because you and I were in that position at first doesn’t mean she wants it again. Plus, it doesn’t matter if she’s comfortable or not. This position made her easier to access, though. That’s why she’s in it.”

All Dolores could do was scoff.

“W-wait, wait, what?” Pepa didn’t want to believe this was actually happening. She wanted to give them a benefit of the doubt. That this was simply some fucked up prank.

That’s when the door opened, making Isabela and Dolores take their eyes off of Pepa.

Pepa was hoping that they would get caught. It didn’t matter the humiliation of being caught tied up in a erotic position. As long as she was freed. She would make sure that they were punished afterwards.

To her horror, they looked pleased at whoever was there.

“Look who finally showed up!”

Both of them moved out of the way, so Pepa could get a clearer view of the person.

“Pepa, I can’t say I’m happy to see you. But I am happy to see you in this position.”

Pepa couldn’t hold back her gasp as she saw who walked inside. It was undoubtedly Mirabel, even though it had been years since she last saw her. She could see the resemblance of Julieta in her face and curls. She could also recognize the glasses that she had worn from years ago.

It was Mirabel Madrigal.

The Madrigal who she thought was dead.

The Madrigal who wasn’t a Madrigal anymore.

“Y-you…”

Mirabel’s eyes hardened when they landed on her former aunt. Pepa felt like she was judging her for everything she ever did. She could see the hatred in her eyes.

Finally, she looked at Isabela and Dolores. “I also didn’t expect you two to get her this early. Nonetheless, good job.”

“Are you proud?”

“Very.”

Both of them leaned in as Mirabel gave them each a kiss on the lips.

Pepa finally found her voice upon seeing the sight. “You—you three—what the hell?!” She was sure that she must’ve been hallucinating since she was still delirious. She must’ve been. There’s no way they would willingly kiss Mirabel.

Mirabel returned her glare to Pepa. “What? Jealous?” A smirk formed on her face as she beckoned Dolores closer, who easily obeyed. “I’ll give you a better show, Pepa. Hm, how does that sound? Exciting, right?”

Pepa had no clue what was going to happen.

A grin formed on Dolores’ face. “I sure do like the sound of that, primita.”

“Good,”

Isabela watched with an amused expression.

Mirabel pulled Dolores closer, her fingers entangling in her hair as their lips met in a firm kiss. She didn’t hesitate to stick her tongue out, deepening their kiss.

Pepa’s eyes were wide, not able to do anything but watch.

Dolores instinctively brought her hand down to Mirabel’s clothed crotch, rubbing against it.

A low moan escaped Mirabel’s lips as she pressed her hips forward.

Pepa struggled against the vines that restrained her, her face turning an ashen shade of white as she watched her daughter and niece's actions. “No...No, no, no! Mirabel, Dolores...what are you doing?!”

“Look at them go,” Isabela let out a laugh at Pepa’s expression. “It’s making me feel envious, to be honest. And it’s also making me feel a little horny. You can see that they’re totally making out, right, tía? If we weren’t here, Mirabel definitely would’ve fucked Dolores here. Isn’t that such an amazing thing to hear?”

“I...I can see that,” Pepa replied through gritted teeth, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of red. “But why are you tying me up and making me watch...this...they’re cousins! That’s your sister! N-not to mention that M-Mirabel isn’t supposed to be at Casita! She was kicked out! Banished against Casita!”

Mirabel pulled away from Dolores, briefly ignoring her own growing arousal. “You’re really against this, huh?” Pepa still held that annoyingly fierce look in her eyes. Why couldn’t she tell that she already had lost the moment she was drugged? She really hated it and Pepa. “Does it bother you that I’ve turned your daughter into my own little slut?”

Dolores giggled softly, her eyes never leaving her mother.

Pepa's eyes widened further, her face contorting in a mix of shock and outrage. “What did you just say?”

Isabela chuckled again, enjoying the spectacle. “I think you heard her, tía.”

Mirabel made her way towards Pepa, lightly smacking her face. “You've always been such a perfect hypocrite, Always acting holier-than-thou, pretending to be so innocent. You’re nothing more than a coward, couldn’t even defend little old me. You’re always out of control well, let me tell you something, mi nube. I hate you. I've hated you for a long time now.”

“How dare you?!”

“Because it’s always been easy and I can.” Mirabel laughed. “Strip her down. Let’s see if she can keep up that confident facade of hers now.”

Pepa wanted to do nothing more than to harm Mirabel. She even wanted to hurt Isabela and Dolores for doing such stupidity. “You can’t be serious!”

“Oh, I am.” Mirabel glanced at Isabela. “Isabela, don’t make me repeat myself. I hate that.”

“Of course. As you command, Mistress,” Isabela smirked, twirling her fingers in a mock show of obedience.

With a flick of her wrist, the vines obeyed her command, ripping Pepa’s dress and undergarments off her, leaving her bare before them.

Pepa's face turned a deep shade of crimson in embarrassment as the vines tore away all of her clothes. She couldn’t even cover herself as the vines restrained her limbs. “I-I can’t believe this! You three are going to regret this!” She could feel herself shudder from their shameless stares.

“You certainly take after your mother.”

“She's not wrong,”

Dolores’ smile widened. “I’m certainly not disagreeing.”

“Then…do you want to know something, Pepa?” Mirabel knelt beside Pepa, her voice barely audible above the rain and the noise of Dolores complaining about the potential flood in her room. “You’re going to be begging me to fill your holes, begging me to fill you up many times until your stomach is full. Until you’re absolutely stuffed.”

“Oh, how very lewd, Mirabel!” Isabela teased with a mischievous grin, giggling, her arms hugging herself in a sultry motion.

Pepa’s mouth hung open in surprise for a moment, before she finally found her voice. “You—you can’t be serious!”

“Oh, I am one-hundred percent serious. You’re going to be—“

“You two surely aren’t going to let her do this to me, right?!”

Mirabel clicked her tongue in annoyance from being interrupted. “Why do you think they’re doing this? I got to them first, Pepa. I bet you didn’t know that I raped Dolores in your own house and everyone was here. Fuck, she was crying out for help so much. Nobody came. But, Dolores sure did cum a lot.” At Pepa’s horrified expression, she snickered. “Same thing happened with Isabela. And now you’re next. Nobody is going to help you.”

Pepa stumbled over her words, her voice slightly panicked. “You…you wouldn't! I-It can't be true! You're lying, why would they do that…you wouldn't!”

“Oh, Pepa, believe me, I'm not lying. I have nothing to gain from lying.”

“It’s true,” Dolores smiled. “You can’t do anything now, mamá.”

“Please, don’t do this, Mirabel, please…”

“I’m going to break you so fucking good.” Mirabel's voice dropped to a dark tone, a sick pleasure coursing through her as she saw Pepa grow more and more weakened, completely at her mercy.

Her eyes traced over Pepa's form, taking it all in, and a twisted, eerie smile danced on Mirabel's lips.

When she met Pepa's eyes, a small shiver of thrill rippled through her body at the look of pure fear and helplessness on her face.

Pepa’s mouth opened and closed with no words escaping.

She would fuck her face, but she isn’t going to risk her dick being bitten off.

“Now…get her wet for me.”

“Oh?”

Isabela and Dolores exchanged confused glances, before shrugging, and approaching Pepa.

“In any way?”

Dolores moved in front of Pepa's face, while Isabela stood behind Pepa.

“Hmm,” Mirabel tilted her head, very much enjoying this scene. “Switch.”

As instructed, Dolores stepped behind her mother, while Isabela moved to stand in front of her Pepa.

“See…I would have you making out with Pepa to get this show going. But, I do want to hear her pathetic whines and moans. I’ve got to hear how she sounds. So, Isabela, you’re standing with me.” Mirabel chuckled, her eyes flickering to Dolores as she added, “Dolores, you've got a star part now. Don't disappoint me. You have to make her wet for me. If not, it’ll just be even more painful for her. Unless that’s what you want.”

Dolores laughed nervously, her hands on Pepa's thighs, her voice hesitant, “I'll do my best, but...how far do you need me to go, Mirabel?”

Mirabel's gaze gleamed and she smiled, her reply sending chills down Dolores' spine. “Just until I tell you to stop. Even if she’s cumming her brains out, don’t stop until I say so.”

“Yes, Mirabel.”

Isabela made her way back to Mirabel, her dress and hair drenched from the rain. She was honestly tempted to just strip naked at this point. “I would've brought an umbrella if I knew it would go this way.” She grumbled, the chill creeping into her bones. “I'm not looking forward to getting sick now.”

Mirabel’s eyes fell upon Isabela, her eyebrows raised. “Can't you at least make some type of huge plant or leaf to cover us, or are you just sticking to useless flowers like always, Isabela?”

Isabela's cheeks warmed with embarrassment as she stammered. The sound of her full name dripping from Mirabel’s lips like venom. “I—well, I've never attempted to create something new. I'm unsure how…”

Mirabel let out a scoff. “Right, I expected that. Guess we’ll just have to get sick. Dolores, you can start now. Do whatever you can. Whether it’s you outright trying to make her cum as soon as possible or teasing her. Just make her wet.”

With a rough squeeze of Pepa’s thighs, Dolores moved closer, her hands inching higher.

“Alright,”

“D-Dolores, wait—“

Dolores stuck out her tongue, running it along Pepa’s slit, who jolted upwards, yelping.

“Hmm?”

Mirabel eyed Isabela, who was now knelt down in front of her.

“I didn’t mean to make you upset,” Isabela tugged on Mirabel’s skirt, her voice low and sweet. “I can make it up to you, if you let me.”

Mirabel tilted her head as she removed her skirt, leaving her lower half exposed. She wasn’t the one to deny a blowjob. “Well...I certainly don't mind. The sight in front of me will be arousing.”

Pepa let out a gasp as she caught sight of Mirabel’s hardened cock. Then let out another moan as Dolores slid her tongue inside of her.

God, she was just wishing that it was a nightmare that was about to end.

Isabela licked the underside of Mirabel’s cock. “I don’t think I’ll ever get tired of this cock.”

“I know you won’t.” Mirabel grinned, licking her lips. If you do, I’ll just get you addicted once again.”

“Yes,” Isabela pressed a kiss against the tip of her cock, smearing precum against her lips. “And that’s so exciting.”

“So exciting enough to open your mouth?”

“You don’t even have to ask.”

Isabela opened her mouth and Mirabel shoved her cock straight to the back of her throat. Mirabel watched as Isabela’s eyes rolled to the back of her head, letting out a muffled moan around it.

“At least I got rid of that gagging of yours. As much as that was sexy.”

Isabela moaned in agreement, bobbing her head back and forth along her cock, taking it to the base. Mirabel loved when she left lipstick traces on her cock. It made it all more exciting.

“Fuck, this is going hard to pay attention to. I got myself an interesting show and a whore to suck my cock.”

“Oh god,” The words tumbled out of Pepa’s mouth in shame as Dolores’ tongue swirled around her clit.

Personally, Dolores never had any interest in her mother. Just like she never had any interest in Isabela and Mirabel. But, Mirabel had forced her to change her mind.

But now?

Dolores had liked the thought of taking advantage of Pepa. When Mirabel had brought up the plan of raping Pepa, she couldn’t deny. She didn’t think that Pepa was a good mother either. She was never there for her.

Although she didn’t know Mirabel was going to make her do this, she still is enjoying this.

Making her mother like them.

“Now this is better. She’s eating out the cunt that she came out of.” Mirabel laughed to herself. Pepa’s face was red from humiliation and embarrassment. “Not only that, Pepa, you’re getting a free show!”

Pepa quickly closed her eyes.

“Oh, Pepa, you’re such a cheating slut. We’re going to ruin you for Félix. That’s if he would even want you anymore!”

“S-shut up!” Did Mirabel truly think she would be at fault for being raped? “I’m going to—“

There was a wide grin plastered on Mirabel’s face. “Going to cum?”

“—Kill you!” Pepa moaned, as Dolores closed her mouth around her clit and sucked.

“I can’t take you seriously when you’re moaning like a bitch in heat!” Mirabel had a tight grip on Isabela’s hair as she fucked her throat. “D-damn you, Isabela. I trained you too well, huh? If you make me cum, I swear, I’m going to reward you greatly.”

Dolores was a little jealous.

She would rather swap places with Isabela.

Though, she’s sure that Mirabel wanted to leave a bigger impact on Pepa, which is why she chose her to eat her out.

Dolores went lower, her tongue flat before pushing it inside Pepa, swirling and licking all that she could reach. Her hands gripped her hips as she fucked her with her tongue, and Pepa could no longer held back her moans and gasps.

“D-Dolores, please—“

Dolores replaced her tongue with two fingers crooking inside her as she licked and sucked her clit again.

Pepa had experienced many orgasms to know that she was close.

She couldn’t let this happen.

It was too much.

“Y-you don’t have to d-do this.” Dolores was far too busy eating Pepa out to respond. “N-neither of you!” She looked at Isabela, who was still giving Mirabel a blowjob. It was so embarrassing.

“What the hell?” Mirabel sneered, removing her hand from the strands of Isabela’s hair. “What is this symbolic shit?”

Isabela opened her eyes to stare up at Mirabel.

She was in Pepa’s position before. Though…she had thought that it was simply Dolores she was going to have sex with. But, she was in denial. She didn’t want to accept Mirabel.

But, damn, Mirabel had a convincing argument.

Her cock.

How could she deny that?

She wouldn’t want to be in so much pain and trouble for any longer because she decided to be stubborn.

That’s why she decided to give in.

She had her youngest sister back.

And she had a cock to fuck her everyday.

What more could she ask for?

It wouldn’t take long for the other members to submit to Mirabel.

Isabela pulled Mirabel’s cock out of her mouth, making her groan, she quickly settled with using her hands, not wanting to upset Mirabel.

“Do you think we’re forced to do this, tía? Do you really think that Mirabel has that power over us?” Isabela grinned, her eyes gleaming with tears from the face-fucking. “Well, you’re right about the latter if you’re thinking about that. But, we’re not being forced at all, tía. We’re doing this on our own free will. Soon, you will be serving Mirabel on your own free will, too.”

Pepa whined in response, shaking her head.

“I couldn’t have said it better myself, Isabela.”

“She’s saying this because she’s about to cum.”

“How perverted.”

“Oh my g-god…Please stop, please stop, please—“

“Stop.” Mirabel said, immediately making Dolores pull away from Pepa, licking her lips.

“F-Fuck!” Pepa cried out in shock at the sudden emptiness. The buildup of her orgasm was taken away from her so abruptly. As much as she hated it; she did crave an orgasm now. Definitely not by Dolores or any of her nieces, though.

Isabela let out a low whistle. “I remember when she did that to me. What fun times.”

Dolores wiped her face, standing up. “You got edged? I didn’t. I was overstimulated. It felt so good and I couldn’t even think properly.” She moaned at the memory. “I was sore for days. I was so sensitive. A simple touch on my cunt made me cum. So exciting.”

Isabela looked beyond amused. “Really? Aw, I wish that happened to me.”

“Can we make that happen?”

Both of them glanced at Mirabel.

Mirabel stared at them two before groaning. “Fine. Fuck. I don’t care what you two do. I need to use her body either way.”

Mirabel turned her attention to Pepa as the two older Madrigals began making out with each other.

There were tears streaming down Pepa’s cheeks.

“I was sure that you and Félix are kinky fucks. This orgasm denial is nothing to you. Isn’t that right, tía?” Mirabel asked mockingly, making Pepa open her teary eyes to glare at her. “Unless he just worships you like the fake goddess you are. Absolutely disgusting.”

“I-I hate you,” Pepa said through gritted teeth.

“But not your daughter? The one who actually ate you out?” Mirabel walked closer to Pepa, rubbing her throbbing cock against her face. Pepa’s face twisted into a grimace, keeping her mouth firmly shut. “Oh, and the feeling is mutual. I hate you too.”

Pepa had never felt so humiliated in her life. Especially with her daughter and niece watching her. How could they treat her like this?

“Isn’t this exciting?” Mirabel giggled, a crazed smile on her face. “Can’t you see how angry my dick is at you too? It’s throbbing in rage right now, waiting to be touched.” She made a show of smearing precum on Pepa’s face and even tapping her cock on her lips. “Want to make it up to me?”

“I think she would bite you if you tried to force it in her mouth.” Isabela commented, as she and Dolores began undressing each other. “She still seems…to be in denial.”

Mirabel spared them a glance. She didn’t care about what they were doing since Pepa was her main focus. “You’re right about that,” Her eyes lit up in excitement at the glare Pepa sent her way. “Let me go to another hole that doesn’t have teeth.”

“M-Mirabel, stop!”

Mirabel made her way onto the bed, behind Pepa. “I sure do hate that word. I’m not going to stop no matter how much you plead. I’m going to rape you until you rightfully submit to me. Remember how you and the others casted me out and abandoned me. Nobody wanted me or stopped Alma. This is what you deserve. I’m in control, Pepa.”

God, Pepa hated Mirabel so much.

She wanted her dead.

Mirabel rubbed her cock against Pepa’s pussy. “Aw, I can feel how wet you are for me. It’d be so easy for me to just fuck you. You’d probably cum the second I’m inside of you too. I think I would cum, too, because Isabela has a nice mouth. Wouldn’t you?”

“N-no!” Pepa couldn’t even fight her off because of the vines and drugs.

“No?” Mirabel smiled. “Do you wanna test that theory?”

Pepa shuddered, letting out a groan. “No!”

“Why not, tía?”

Pepa only shook her head in response.

“Was it perhaps Dolores eating you out that made you wet and not me? Should I find a way to let her fuck you?”

“I-I don’t want e-either!”

“Too damn bad.” Mirabel spanked Pepa’s ass, making the older woman squeal. “I’m going to fuck you. Come on, I know you want to. Don’t you want to feel good? Look at Isabela and Dolores. They’re happier than ever!”

Pepa was forced to stare at her niece and daughter.

“Yes, yes, Dolly—“

“Isa!”

There was a vine thrusting in and out of both of them, both women moaning as loudly as they pleased.

“You wish that was you, don’t you? You wished you were the one getting fucked. Félix doesn’t have much to get on with the older he gets, doesn’t he? Probably can’t get as horny as he used to when he was younger. Such a disappointment.” Mirabel chuckled. “Oh and you’re a little slut too! Having Antonio at the age of forty-five? You and Félix must’ve really been trying!”

“L-leave him out of t-this!”

“Oh and Camilo? One of you or the people of this forsaken town must’ve made use of his gift. I mean, shifting? He’ll make the most perfect whore. Have you used him? Did you have him shapeshift into Félix because he isn’t as enthusiastic anymore?”

“W-what?! No!”

“What a shame, really.”

“I’m not as disgusting as you!”

“Overstimulating you would just be too easy. Orgasm denial would be just as easy too! Plus, that’s not original anymore. What do you think I should do to you?” Mirabel asked sweetly.

“L-let me go. Please?” Pepa pleaded. Hoping that maybe, maybe Mirabel would have mercy on her. Hoping that maybe there’s still her sweet little niece inside of her, who still has morals.

“Anal?”

“W-what?”

“Anal, it is.”

“W-wait! Mirabel, no, you can’t—“

Pepa couldn’t hold back a scream of pain, her fingers gripping the blanket tightly and her nails digging into it.

She was humiliated as her asshole, previously untouched by another human being, was being penetrated by her niece, who had been banished.

“Ooh, Félix hadn’t taken your anal virginity yet? Guess they aren’t as kinky as I thought! You’re so fucking tight too! I can barely fit in you! Lucky me!”

Pepa could feel her hole stretching painfully around Mirabel’s cock. She was sure that she was bleeding, since Mirabel hadn’t even tried to prep her.

She was cruel.

Evil.

Just like her mother had said years ago.

She had grown to be that person standing in front of Bruno’s vision.

But worse.

Of course she and Félix hadn’t done anal. That was something she was never comfortable with. How lowly did Mirabel think of her and Félix’s relationship?

She wanted to so badly strike Mirabel with her lightning, but it just wouldn’t work. Her gift wasn’t working correctly.

“S-stop!”

“Such a nice, virgin hole for me to take!”

Pepa wailed in pain as Mirabel fucked her ass hard and fast. No matter how hard she tried to resist, she had no choice but to take it all. “It—it hurts!”

“You didn’t take the pleasure that I had offered you at first, so I had to hurt you! Maybe if you weren’t such a cunt then you would’ve at least had some lube!” Mirabel used one of her hands to rub Pepa’s pussy, making her shiver. “I mean, you’re soaking wet. I bet you’re a masochist too. That just makes it even more enjoyable for me.”

Pepa's mind barely registered the sounds of Isabela and Dolores' moans, her focus too overwhelmed by her own pain. The tears flowed freely down her face, each sob filled with agony.

Mirabel took hold of Pepa's braid, wrenching it backwards, forcibly yanking her head backwards. This act forced a sharp gasp from Pepa's lips as she was suddenly jerked back, every bit of Mirabel’s cock slid into her ass.

“You’re certainly more fertile than Julieta. You gave birth to Antonio at the age of forty-five. I wonder, can I get you pregnant if I decided to fuck your useless cunt?” Mirabel slapped her hard across the ass, making Pepa moan loudly. “Such a little liar like the other Madrigals too! You’re loving this, aren’t you?”

Pepa didn’t answer, trying to save the little dignity that she had left, which was close to none. She could feel every twitch of Mirabel’s cock, which was undoubtedly turning her on even more than she’d like to admit.

Mirabel's tone dripped with cynicism, her smile turning cruelly as she spoke. “Aw, you preferred Dolores over me? Is that it? Prefer something more soft and gentle?!”

On cue, she plunged two of her fingers inside of Pepa’s pussy.

Pepa’s orgasm rolled through her in waves of white heat.

Pepa could feel warmth spreading from the back of her neck, slowly creeping up to her face once she realized what had happened.

“It’s humiliating, isn’t it? Cumming from getting raped in your ass by your own niece!” Mirabel cackled, smacking Pepa’s pussy for emphasis, causing her to cry out. “You’re a total slut, Pepa! I see where Dolores gets it from. You even tightened around my dick!”

“Mirabel…” Pepa panted for breath. It hurts so bad from how good it felt. She needed to resist her, but it was getting harder and more helpless by the second. “I’m not—I’m not a slut.”

Mirabel wasn’t wrong about her being a masochist, though. Not like she would admit that.

“You aren’t?”

“N-no.”

“Okay,”

Then Mirabel completely stopped.

Pepa was stunned.

She stopped?

Her cock and two fingers remained inside of Pepa. Besides that, she wasn’t making any movement.

This is what she wanted, right?

Like a steamy veil descending upon the room, wisps of mist begin to swirl and curl, growing denser with each passing moment.

She wanted Mirabel to stop.

“I can also settle for cockwarming. Though, it’s like you’re trying to cut my dick off with your ass. Loosen up.” Mirabel mused. “I can do this for a while.”

Right.

This is what she wanted to stop.

She wanted Mirabel to stop fucking her.

No matter how aroused she was.

Another moment passed.

All Pepa could hear was the sound of Isabela and Dolores’ moans and her rain hitting the room’s floor.

Isabela and Dolores were certainly enjoying themselves to the fullest.

She was getting a free show, too. As much as she tried to keep her morals intact, it was too damn hard. Isabela and Dolores were both attractive young women and were using the vines on themselves in an erotic manner.

As much as it should feel like a reward, it felt like a slap in the face.

A punishment.

Damn it.

What was wrong with her?

She knew Mirabel was doing this on purpose.

Gosh, she was so pathetic.

At least another ten minutes had passed.

It didn’t take long before Pepa began pushing back into Mirabel’s thrusts to send her deeper inside of her.

“Oh, what’s this?”

Pepa let out a pitiful moan. “I can’t…I can’t take this. You did this to me.”

“Me?” Mirabel laughed. “I did this? No, you did this to yourself. I just gave you the right…push.”

Pepa could not stand Mirabel’s cockiness.

“The right push? You—you made me do this. You’re making me f-fuck myself on your cock!” Pepa whined. “I’ve never done this before!”

She also could not stand the fact that Mirabel could back up her cockiness.

Mirabel’s smirk only grew wider as her confidence surged. “It never hurts to try something new.”

Pepa tried to convince herself that it was a moment of weakness. It’s not like she truly wanted Mirabel to rape her in the ass and enjoy it.

She just didn’t like not getting her way.

How could Mirabel start something and not finish it?

The pain just made it even more intense.

The humiliation made it even more intense.

The incest made it even more intense.

And she had a feeling that Mirabel knew it.

“Oh—oh my g-god, you’re too cruel!” Pepa moaned, her pussy clenching around Mirabel’s fingers. Despite her having her orgasm a moment ago, she would rather have Mirabel’s cock in her pussy instead of her fingers.

“I’ve been told.”

Pepa mewled incoherently underneath her, she felt dizzy with lust. Was this how Isabela and Dolores felt?

She was completely oblivious to the fact that the vines had released her some time ago, providing her with a chance to escape.

Mirabel, of course, noticed. She didn’t say anything about it. Though, she wasn’t sure if Isabela had let Pepa free on purpose or not. She was thinking about scolding her if Pepa was tempted to escape.

Fortunately, she didn’t.

She was just like her daughter.

Although she took less work.

“Fuck. I’m going to cum inside of you. That blowjob Isabela gave me had really got me going. Your ass, though…it’s not going to take long.”

Pepa bit her lip.

This was not cheating.

Not when Mirabel was raping her in the ass.

Definitely not.

It didn’t matter if she enjoyed it or not.

It wasn’t cheating.

Not at all.

Mirabel slammed into the hilt, and the feel of her huge, hot load filling her up was enough to make Pepa moan the loudest she has ever been before.

“Mirabel!” Pepa cried out.

Mirabel sure didn’t hold back.

Mirabel didn’t take the time to make sure she was ready and she sure as hell wasn’t going to show her aftercare.

She wasn’t even sure what Mirabel was taught after she was kicked out. Clearly she had some type of education if she managed to get them all like this.

Mirabel hated them.

And this was her punishment towards them.

When Mirabel’s cock finally stopped twitching, she pulled out and let Pepa fall to her side, cum oozing out of her ass.

Pepa’s body was trembling as she weakly moaned.

Mirabel didn’t hesitate to remove her fingers and pound into Pepa’s pussy with no warning, her cock sliding in her easily because of how wet she was.

“Oh, fuck!” Pepa cried out in pleasure, instantly squirting from the feeling. She’s suddenly aware of Isabela and Dolores, who was watching them, shamelessly fingering themselves to the show. She really was nothing more but a cocksleeve to Mirabel now, wasn’t she?

If she kept resisting, she would just be fighting a losing battle and Mirabel would be even more ruthless with her.

She just wanted to feel good.

It had been a while since she and Félix had sex. Even then, their sex was always vanilla. Anything else was an absolute no.

It was never worth experimenting.

And maybe that was a mistake.

Because this was the most turned on she had ever been.

She didn’t think sex could be so erotic and exciting.

Not until she was with Mirabel.

“Stop!”

“Eh?”

“W-What?”

Mirabel and Pepa looked at Isabela in confusion, who was grinning.

“You’re forgetting one thing, hermanita.” Isabela said softly. “That’s why you can’t just fuck her as you want right now.”

Mirabel’s eyebrows raised. She did hate being called that title by Isabela despite the truth. It felt like she was undermining her. It didn’t make her feel in control. For now, she’d let it pass. “What the hell am I forgetting?”

“She’s not begging, Mira!” Dolores' voice rang out in a singsong tone. “I think she’s still fighting against you, which is why you can’t fuck her! She hadn’t submitted yet!”

Slowly, Mirabel’s lips curled up into a smirk. “Oh, you two are right. THow could I be so forgetful?” She laughed as she ceased her thrusts, making Pepa whine at the emptiness. “She’s right, you know. If you want the full experience, you’re going to beg me just like I said you were. All of it.”

Pepa froze as they stared at her with expectant looks.

Beg?

Beg Mirabel to fuck her like some slut in front of Dolores and Isabela?

That was the most humiliating thing ever.

But she was also so fucking turned on.

Usually, she was the one in control.

She was a demanding person, someone who gets what she wants.

Now?

She wasn’t.

Pepa, overcome with desperation, opened her mouth and began begging as if her life itself hung in the balance. The pleading, pleasure-filled words tumbled out, her eyes begging for more.

“It was that easy, wasn’t it?”

Chapter 42: Intersex!Mirabel & Julieta

“Mija, we should talk.”

Mirabel is absolutely nervous. She had found Bruno’s vision and Isabela’s engagement was in a few hours. Thankfully, she managed to hide it before her mother entered her room.

“Y-yes?”

“What’s on your mind, Mirabel?” Julieta’s smile is warm and welcoming. Not judging like the others. “I’ve noticed that you’ve been distracted.” Her smile shifts into a small frown. “Is it about yesterday? The cracks?”

Definitely.

But Mirabel cannot tell her mother that.

“N-no,” Mirabel stammers, averting her gaze. She will not look into her mother’s warm and concerned eyes. If she does, she will spill everything. She will not do that. “It’s not. It’s just, uh, a me thing, mamá. Nothing you need to worry about.”

It is obvious that Julieta does not believe her. That she’s lying straight to her face.

Julieta steps forward. One, two, then three steps. She’s directly in front of Mirabel and Mirabel can’t be rude anymore. She looks Julieta in the eyes, ignoring the loud thumping on her chest.

“You are so tense,” Julieta’s voice is low. Something that Mirabel cannot understand or detect is Julieta’s strange tone. “I can help you relax.” She says softly, placing her hands on Mirabel’s shoulder.

The action is strangely intimate to Mirabel and she immediately shakes that thought out of her head.

“No, it’s alright, mamá. I’ll be fine. You should worry about Isabela, considering that Mariano is about to propose to her in a few hours. She’s probably so nervous.” Mirabel tries to direct the attention off of her. She cannot let her mother know that she might be the cause for the miracle being destroyed. She’d be so disappointed in her.

Julieta's hands gently slide down Mirabel's arms. Mirabel’s eyes widen even further as Julieta slowly kneels in front of her, her eyes never leaving her face.

“W-What are you doing, mamá?” Mirabel does not make any move to stop her mother. Besides her words, she does not protest.

Julieta smiles. It’s rather innocent considering what she’s about to do. “I know a few ways to not make you feel stressed. To help you relax. This way happens to be the fastest. Then you’ll tell me everything.” It is not a question. It’s like her mother is certain that she’ll tell her everything once she’s done with whatever she’s going to do.

“D-Dolores!” Mirabel manages to squeak out as Julieta tugs down her skirt. Julieta tilts her head, but she does not seem to mind the call of her niece’s name. She doesn’t even seem worried that Dolores could potentially run in and expose her for her actions. “What about—what about Dolores?”

“Stop worrying,” Julieta smirks, chills going down Mirabel’s spine. She gently pushes Mirabel back on her bed. “Just relax. That’s the point of this.”

Mirabel harbored a secret that only her abuela and parents were aware of—at birth, she was born with a male genitalia.

Mirabel’s whole body feels hot and filled with excitement and nerves. “What are you doing?”

“A blowjob,” Julieta winks. With practiced ease, she pulled down Mirabel's briefs, fully exposing Mirabel’s cock.

Mirabel let out an incoherent noise, shocked and embarrassed.

“You’re impressive,” Julieta warmly compliments. “You have such a nice cock, Mira.”

Mirabel does not know what to say except an unsure, “T-thank you?”

“But you’re still soft,” Julieta spits in her hand and grabs Mirabel’s cock, making her yelp as she begins to stroke her cock. “I can change that.”

Mirabel's face burns with embarrassment, her cheeks feeling hot and flushed. She clutches the blanket tightly in her fists, desperately trying to maintain composure. “Mommy…” She manages to stammer out, her voice barely above a whisper.

Julieta could feel Mirabel’s cock stiffen and throb in her hands. This is what she wanted. “I will help you relax in no time.” She glances up at Mirabel and she could barely restrain her smile at Mirabel’s shut eyes. At least she knows Mirabel was a virgin. “Then you’ll tell me what’s wrong, so you won’t be stressed anymore. Okay?”

Mirabel’s hips are twitching. “I can’t…” She just couldn’t tell her mother. That would ruin everything if she tells her about the vision. “I’m—I’m sorry, but I-I can’t!” Her voice rises an octave as Julieta’s grip tightens around her cock. “Mamí!”

“It seems that I have to encourage you some more then.” Julieta presses a kiss to the underside of Mirabel’s cock.

A moan leaves Mirabel’s mouth as Julieta starts a steady pace, pumping her hand and twisting her wrist. “…Why?”

“I told you why,” Julieta hums, her tongue swirling around the tip of her cock.

It’s a strange moment for her to be in this position, with her family downstairs preparing for Isabela's engagement dinner.

Each time Mirabel’s hips bucked, it reminded her of the impropriety of the situation.

Julieta seems completely unbothered, her ministrations continuing without missing a beat.

“T-this is wrong,” Mirabel’s response is slightly muffled against her mouth. She can’t lie, her mother looks so sinful like this. So unlike herself and straight out of an erotic novel.

Julieta lays her hands on Mirabel’s thighs, taking more of Mirabel’s length in her mouth. Of course she knows that this isn’t really moral of her. Does she care? Not really.

The Madrigals aren’t exactly normal, either.

She did favor Mirabel a little more than the others anyways.

Mirabel let out a hiss as Julieta’s nose pressed firmly against her abdomen. For a moment, she swears she could see stars.

Julieta stays still for a second, letting herself get used to Mirabel’s cock deep in her throat. She can feel Mirabel throbbing in her mouth. She’s sure that Mirabel is about to cum any second now.

“Mamí,” Mirabel groans, throwing her head back in bliss, trembling beneath her.

Julieta can taste the cum drooling from the tip of Mirabel’s cock. She pulls back with a lewd pop and Mirabel looks a second away from exploding. “Are you going to cum?” She’s strangely excited and she loves this so much. “Are you having a fun time, Mira?”

“I n-need you so bad.”

“Yeah?” Julieta says with a grin. “I can tell. You had so much tension in your shoulders. That’s why I’m helping you.”

Now Mirabel doesn’t hold back, moaning and whimpering and letting her noises fill the room as she thrusts into Julieta’s fist.

Julieta couldn't help but be impressed by Mirabel's response—or rather, her lack of response. There was no attempt to push her away or assert any semblance of control.

It was as if Mirabel was willingly submitting, surrendering herself completely to Julieta's whim.

She didn’t mind.

“You’ll tell me, won’t you?” Julieta cooes. “I’m making you feel so good right now,
Mirabel. I’m going to help you cum. It’s the least I deserve. You’ll be a good girl for mommy and tell me, right?”

Mirabel nods hastily. “Y-yes! I-I’ll be your good girl!”

Julieta’s smile is wide against her cock. “I know. I know. I’ll help you, baby. Never keep a secret from mommy. I will always be there for you.”

Without hesitation, Julieta takes her back in her throat. Mirabel’s moans come quicker, more breathy, almost all coming out as soft, low whimpers.

Julieta has one goal in mind, to help Mirabel relax. She wouldn’t want Mirabel to be so tense at her older sister’s engagement. If she could see how tense Mirabel is then surely the others would too.

It’s also a nice bonus to be giving Mirabel a blowjob. She has noticed how down Mirabel has been. She wants this moment to be memorable.

It’s not really cheating since she’s helping Mirabel. She’ll also tell Agustín about this! No harm done then.

“Mommy…I’m gonna…gonna—

Julieta pushes her head forward, keeping Mirabel’s cock in her mouth. Mirabel tenses, her hips bucking wildly into her throat.

“Mamí!”

Thick streams of cum shot from Mirabel, directly into her mother’s throat. Julieta didn’t hesitate to drink Mirabel’s cum like fine wine.

Mirabel groans in half pain at the unexpected sensitivity as Julieta sucks the tip with more pressure, her body shuddering.

Julieta does enjoy the salty taste of cum.

Mirabel lets out another broken moan as Julieta stubbornly maintains eye contact.

How could she be so shameless?

Julieta can feel her throat opening and closing, greedily swallowing the cum.

She leans back just before Mirabel finishes, making a few spurts end up glazing her lips and cheeks. Her face is flushed red and wet from cum and saliva dripping down her chin.

Mirabel can’t help but think that Julieta looks lovely. Like a piece of art.

But damn she is more like a succubus than an angel at this moment.

“Mirabel,” Mirabel determines at that moment that Julieta is a bigger threat than anyone else in Casita. Much more dangerous than the others. “Can you tell me what you’re hiding now that you’re relaxed?”

Mirabel opens her mouth and spills everything.

It’s so worth it.

Chapter 43: Drunk!Mirabel & Isabela

“You’re drunk?” Isabela couldn’t help but laugh at Mirabel. “Gosh, who even let you get close to the alcoholic drinks?”

“…What?” There's a frown on Mirabel’s face, and her lips seem to tremble for just a fraction of a second.

Isabela's eyes widen in alarm. The sight of Mirabel on the verge of tears sets off alarm bells in her mind. She isn’t prepared to deal with a drunken, emotional Mirabel. “Hey, hey, hold up! You're not going to cry, are you? Shh…shh…”

“I-I’m not going to cry!” Mirabel huffs, her cheeks flushed. She attempts to walk past Isabela, but her steps are unsteady, her body weaving as she tries to balance herself. “I’m not a child.”

Isabela uses her vines to stop her in her tracks. “Yes, you are,” She flicks Mirabel's head with her index finger, punctuating each word. “You're a child, and you're drunk.”

“…Maybe,”

“There’s no maybe, you are drunk.”

“You’re so stuck up!”

“No, I’m responsible.” Isabela uses her vines to ensnare Mirabel, forcibly lifting her off the ground and settling her on her back. The vines wrap around Mirabel securely, preventing her from moving too much. “And you’re obviously not.”

“Stop being so mean!”

Isabela rolls her eyes. “Aye, my sister is drunk and saying even more nonsense.”

Mirabel lets out a soft sigh, her warm breath tickling Isabela's neck.

“Mm…”

Flowers sprout in Isabela’s hair as Mirabel’s lips make contact with her neck. “Oh,” She ignores the heat that began to spread across her face. “You’re touchy when you’re drunk, huh? You’re an absolute idiot. You hear me? You’re going to have one hell of a hangover tomorrow and a scolding. I’m glad you came to me and not some stranger. At least you did something right.”

“Did I?” Comes Mirabel’s muffled response from against her skin. She never felt anything like this before. She never dared to feel anything like this. “You smell nice, Isa.”

“And you smell like a drunk.” Isabela scoffs. She’s not angry. Of course she’s not. She just wishes that Mirabel can be smarter and more responsible. She doesn’t always want to clean up after her.

Isabela’s hold on Mirabel briefly loosens when she feels her tongue on her neck.

“Mirabel!” Isabela shrieks, scandalized. “What are you doing?” She looks down at Mirabel, who stares at her with wide and innocent doe eyes.

“You smell nice, so I wondered if you taste nice. You do.” Mirabel croons happily, as if she’s giving out the best compliment ever. “Do I taste nice to you?”

Isabela’s lips press in a thin line. “I’m not licking you. You better not do that again. I won’t be so lenient. I’m letting you get off easy because you’re drunk and even more stupid than usual.” She huffs, averting her eyes from Mirabel’s hazy gaze. “So…stop that. If you do that again, I swear, I’ll hang you upside down with my vine. Drunk or not.”

“Okay,” Mirabel pouts. “Sorry,”

Isabela could tell that Mirabel’s apology is not as sincere as always when she’s with her. “Whatever,”

“Take me to your room?” Mirabel asks, her voice slurring. “The—the others can’t see me like this.”

“I was going to do that anyway.” Isabela says, halfheartedly glaring at Mirabel. “If the others saw you, you would be grounded for life. That’s why I’ll be the one to give you hell tomorrow.”

“Oh,” Mirabel murmurs. “I like it when you hold me. You’re so strong.”

One of Isabela’s eyes twitches. “You’re an asskisser. That’s what you are.”

“I do like your ass, though. It’s pretty big and soft.”

“Soft?”

“I feel it and I’ve felt it before. It’s soft. I like staring at it, too. You’re really perfect.”

“You pervert!” Isabela is totally not blushing. She isn’t. “Stop it.”

“Okay,” Mirabel places her head down on Isabela’s shoulder. “And I’m not a pervert. It’s just the truth and a compliment. A beautiful ass.”

“Mirabel!”

“No. You’re a beautiful ass. Terrible personality. Lovely ass.”

“Stop talking about my ass before I kick your ass.”

Mirabel sighs into her shoulder, making Isabela shudder. “Okay…”

“Good.”

“I do like it when you hold me, too. I feel like a koala. I also like your arms around me.”

“Can you just shut up?” Isabela groans. “I do not need to hear your confessions.”

“…Alright.”

Isabela hums softly to fill the silence, attempting to distract herself from the disconcerting knowledge that she's learned about Mirabel.

It's a discomfort she didn't need, yet here she is.

Clearly, Mirabel's tongue is even looser when alcohol is in her system.

“Hey!”

Isabela actually hisses and drops Mirabel as she bites her neck. Mirabel falls to the ground with a thud, not seeing all too bothered by what she did.

She could feel her neck throbbing from where Mirabel bit her. She puts her hands to her neck and checks, thankfully she’s not bleeding. Bruised, for sure.

She could get past Mirabel licking her, but biting her?

Fuck.

Isabela glares, while Mirabel sits down as if she’s innocent. “You’re really touchy while drunk and I told you not to do that again. Why the hell did you bite me?”

“I thought you would like it,” Mirabel mutters, looking at her with a confused expression. “Did it not feel pleasurable?”

“Pleasurable?” Isabela repeats, trying her best not to yell. Mirabel has really lost her mind. She’s going to make sure that Mirabel never drinks in the future if she acts like this. “You bit me. Why would I feel pleasure from it?”

Mirabel has the decency to look sheepish. “I’ll be gentler next time.”

“Next time?” Isabela approaches Mirabel, sneering down at her. “There’s no next time. You’re not biting me ever again.”

Mirabel frowns and stands up. “I-I don’t understand,”

“What is there not to understand? Don’t bite me. Okay? I’m not into that.”

***

Isabela decides, with a deep sense of reluctance, to let Mirabel sleep in her room for the night. She doesn't trust Mirabel to be alone. It's better to keep her under her watchful eye, ensuring that she doesn't cause any further trouble.

True to Mirabel's words, Mirabel's fingers curl tightly into Isabela's skin, her hands holding her firmly as if she's clinging onto a tree branch. Her body presses closely against Isabela's, like a koala.

Isabela doesn’t mind much.

She doesn’t remember the last time they slept together like this. They haven’t had a sleepover in years.

She didn’t even think that Mirabel was the type to drink.

Can she sleep?

After a few minutes pass, Isabela forces herself to focus on the darkness behind her closed lids, trying her best to relax and fall asleep.

Isabela mentally prepares herself for the next day, already planning to unleash a barrage of scolding and lecturing on Mirabel. She can already imagine the stern tone she'll use and the disappointed expression on her face.

The anticipation is unbearable, and she's itching to lay it all on Mirabel in the morning.

Because how dare she place this burden on her?

Isabela tenses up suddenly, her eyes snapping open as she senses movement against her thigh. As Mirabel's low whimpering registers in her ears, it doesn't take long to realize what's happening.

She remains still, her body tense and rigid, her heart suddenly thumping against her chest.

Oh my god.

Something is seriously wrong with her.

This isn’t right.

Isabela sits up quickly, deciding that she did not like a drunk version of her sister. She is debating whether or not to kick her sister off the bed. “What the hell is wrong with you?!”

Mirabel whines and the tip of Isabela’s ear is definitely not red. “Why did you move?”

“Why are you—“ Isabela swallows. “Why are you doing this? Why are you messing with my head like this? Can you stop?” Mirabel’s skirt is bunched up against her skin. It’s too high up and she can see her thighs perfectly. “You’re…you’re not wearing any bloomers. Mirabel, don’t tell me you were walking around without bloomers the entire time. This is too daring. Even for you.”

“I wasn’t,” Mirabel also looks pretty confused. “I lost them in your room.”

“My room?” Subconsciously, Isabela’s hands trail upward on Mirabel’s thigh. It’s wrong. She shakes her head. She’s just looking out for Mirabel. “Why did you take them off? Did you get hot?”

“Yes,” Comes Mirabel’s breathy reply. “And bothered. I couldn’t masturbate with my bloomers in the way.”

“W-what?”

“Yes?” Without waiting for a response, Mirabel lifts up her skirt, showing off everything to Isabela.

Her pussy is unshaven, typical Mirabel. She would tell her to shave or at least teach her to shave once she’s in the right state of mind, but this sight is strangely captivating. She knows she should be looking away, but she couldn’t. She should be stopping Mirabel, but she won’t.

Isabela also notices that she’s dripping with arousal and it makes her mouth feel so dry.

“Do you like it?” Mirabel croons sweetly. “It's all for you.”

“Why are you so horny when drunk? What’s wrong with you?”

“Because of you,”

Fuck.

Her life is even more of a mess because of Mirabel.

She’s always causing her problems.

She never could get a moment of peace when Mirabel’s involved.

She’s also really stressed.

And Mirabel’s offer is so damn tempting.

She can feel the tug of temptation, the sweetness of sin whispered in her mind.

Nobody would know, it would be their secret. It's a sinful thought, but one that seems to grow louder by the second.

“Hermana,”

Isabela can't resist the temptation any longer. Not a single moment longer.

The pull is strong, her inhibitions shattered, and the whispers of sin are too loud to ignore.

Screw her morals.

“You offered yourself to me. Not the other way around.” Isabela uses her hands to spread Mirabel’s thighs apart, giving her an even better view. “You can’t be upset or whatever afterwards. Okay? It’s not my fault. You’re the one seducing me.”

She’ll make it seem like some erotic dream for Mirabel if that’s the case. She’ll make it seem as if she doesn’t have a clue what Mirabel is talking about if she dares to bring it up when sober.

Mirabel nods quickly, her eyes fixed on Isabela, her breath hitching in anticipation. “Okay, o-okay, no blaming you. Got it.”

Isabela slides in between Mirabel's soft thighs. “You’re a bad influence, you know.”

Mirabel chuckles, spreading her thighs wider. “I know.”

Glad that was out of the way.

Mirabel lets out a sharp gasp as Isabela’s tongue slips between her folds and begins to lick her juices of arousal.

A bad influence, indeed.

“I-Isabela,” Mirabel moans out her name in such a dirty way, so sweetly.

Isabela brings her tongue playfully around the sensitive nub, causing Mirabel to let out a pleasured shriek.

She pauses to let Mirabel recover.

“So wet for me…gosh, my little sister is such a pervert.” Isabela murmurs, bringing her tongue back down on Mirabel. “I can’t believe you.”

“Isa!”

Isabela doesn’t have any experience with men, better yet, women. She’s just going with what feels right. She’s also doing what she’s seen in her hidden stash of erotic novels.

Isabela pushes her tongue inside, causing Mirabel to involuntarily squeeze her thighs together.

Oh no, she couldn’t have that happening.

Isabela grips Mirabel's thighs tightly, almost clawing her nails into them, keeping them forcibly spread apart as she leans in slightly, letting out a soft hum.

Mirabel wanted this.

She’s not going to give her some half-assed experience. She’s going to take it all because she wanted this. She begged for this. Not her.

Mirabel's body shudders under the sensations, a constant stream of moans escaping her lips as she arches off, desperate for more.

“Fuck—“

And she got more, as Isabela's actions only intensified, making her hips rock to keep up with the growing need inside.

Even as she did this, it didn’t mean Isabela had feelings for Mirabel or anything like that!

Mirabel just tempted her horribly!

She was only helping Mirabel, too.

It meant absolutely nothing.

Mirabel grabs a fistful of Isabela’s hair, putting more pressure against her older sister’s mouth, moaning delightfully.

Isabela rolls her eyes in annoyance. A drunk Mirabel is rather demanding.

What a brat.

Luckily, she doesn’t have a problem with it right now.

She’d make Mirabel regret it when she was in the right state of mind.

Otherwise, she would have never allowed Mirabel to do this.

She would never, ever go down on her sister like this.

Her annoying little sister doesn’t even warn her as she squirts all over her face.

Isabela groans. “Crap,”

She can’t lie, this is fun.

Though, she’d have to make sure that Mirabel never drinks unless it’s around her.

Only because she’s a concerned older sister.

That’s all.

Chapter 44: Mirabel & Isabela

Ever since Casita has been rebuilt, Mirabel had to admit that her family became a bit overprotective. Which she couldn’t blame them for because she had too many near death experiences and ran away the moment her mother took her eyes off her!

She understands their worries, she does. Which is why they have her sleep in one of their rooms, until they trust her a little more—it’s not like they didn’t, but they were worried about her leaving again.

Another cool addition of Casita being rebuilt is that she finally has her own room. But she couldn’t even use it often because there is always someone wanting her attention.

Not that she’s complaining. She loves their attention. The attention that she craved for so many years.

Which is why she’s sleeping in Isabela’s room tonight. She’s glad to say that their relationship has improved greatly. They do have their moments, but that’s normal in a relationship like theirs.

Mirabel knew for a fact that she was the first one to fall asleep. It’s a bit creepy, Dolores did confess that they waited for her to fall asleep before they could get comfortable and go to sleep as well.

She can admit that she’s a light sleeper. It was mostly due to sharing a room with an obnoxiously loud baby—no offense, Antonio—at the age of ten.

She is more surprised that Isabela is quite cuddly when she’s asleep. Her arms are wrapped around her waist, pressing against her. Although a tad odd, Mirabel isn't going to comment on it.

Mirabel inhales sharply as she feels Isabela's familiar vines slowly winding around her body.

With her vision obscured by a hazy blur, she turns her head just enough to catch a glimpse of Isabela, peacefully sleeping, her soft snores filling the air.

Not on purpose.

Great.

Mirabel lets out an uneasy hiss. “Isa!” The unexpected touch of a few bold vines creeping under her chemise and encircling her thighs catches her off guard.

Just what is going on?

Mirabel gasps as more vines slip underneath her chemise, now gently touching and caressing her breasts. She tries to pull away, but Isabela’s grip around her waist tightens.

Isabela is still most certainly asleep despite her doubts.

Mirabel doesn’t think she ever saw a gift falter besides Luisa’s and Camilo’s. And that was only because of the miracle. This is all Isabela.

Why is her gift acting this way?

“S…st…” Mirabel’s attempt to speak is abruptly cut off as a vine swiftly fills her mouth, silencing her mid-word. Her eyes widen even further, letting out a muffled groan.

It’s slimy, Is Mirabel’s immediate thought, sap dripping down her throat.

Mirabel can feel a growing heat in her lower region. She can’t stop herself from gagging on the slippery vine.

It’s more humiliating than anything.

The in-and-out motion of the vine in her mouth bears a sickening resemblance to something she can't bring herself to utter.

More vines slither around her wrists, restraining her even more.

It’s not like she could do anything.

Mirabel’s eyes briefly shut, her body instinctively reacting to the unusual touch of the vine brushing against her bloomers.

Her hips involuntarily buck, but her movement is limited by the vines holding her firmly in place.

She squirms as the vines fiddles with her breast and rubs at her nipples. To make things better, her bloomers were getting pulled down.

Is this really about to happen?

How the hell is Isabela still asleep?

Isabela isn’t that much of a heavy sleeper.

Is this some kind of cruel joke?

She can’t but arch her back as a vine lightly brushes against her clit. She nearly screams when it flicks at sensitive nerves.

By all means, Mirabel is a virgin. Is her virginity really going to be taken by Isabela?

No, not Isabela, but her vines? Her vines, which are assaulting her.

Embarrassingly enough, Mirabel is wet. Despite everything, she’s somehow aroused by being taken advantage of.

Mirabel’s gaze shifts back to Isabela, tears welling up in her eyes. Isabela is still soundly asleep, completely unchanged and unaware of what’s happening.

Her moan is muffled as the vine begins to push inside of her.

She cannot deny what’s happening anymore.

It’s so frustrating.

The vine is sickeningly gentle—as Isabela would be—moving so slowly and pushing inside of her deeper, spreading her wide. Pushing back and forth as if it’s a cock.

She whimpers Isabela’s name, and that only seemed to please the vine inside her.

Is that possible? Isabela did once say that like their aunt, her gift is fueled by her emotions. Did that mean that Isabela wanted to do this to her? Isabela wanted to fuck her.

But Isabela also said that at times it seems like her gift has a mind of its own. Which is still Isabela’s fault. Some part, some deeper part of Isabela, wanted this.

Mirabel pants harder as the vine oh so softly fucks her. How ridiculous. Isabela’s vines is fucking her, while she’s sleeping.

Can she not hear her gagging? Can she not hear slick wet sounds of the vine sliding in and out of her? Can she not tell what a hot mess she’s making her right now?

What if she’s pretending?

Mirabel shudders.

Isabela wouldn’t do that to her.

Definitely not.

Their feelings, well, Isabela’s feelings for her are strictly platonic. She didn’t even like her before Casita fell! Why would she want her?

Mirabel instantly knew that the vines were messing with her mind terribly.

What is it?

Aphrodisiacs?

She’s enjoying this more than she cares to admit.

Fluids—both from herself and the vines are leaking out of her pussy, coating her thighs, and the bed. She never felt so hot, so full.

Isabela’s hands are still wrapped snug around her waist, as if she isn’t currently being defiled in front of her.

She can’t stop herself from meeting the thrusts of the vines anymore. Damn it. What would Isabela’s reaction be if she saw her younger sister wrapped in her vines, riding it like some harlot?

Isabela would find her fucking her hips mindlessly to meet the vines’ thrusts. With a tear-streaked face and drool glistening on her chin.

Would she be horrified by what her gift did to her precious baby sister?

Would she like the sight of her like this? So utterly helpless and at her mercy, and not able to escape?

Excited that she finally found a way to make her stay put?

Mirabel quivers, clamping her pussy down on the vine.

Cum and sap squirts out around the vine as Mirabel’s body practically goes limp.

Now Mirabel understands why she was gagged.

If she wasn’t, she’s sure that she would have woken up the entire house. She wouldn’t be able to explain herself.

There.

It should be satisfied because she came, right?

It should be over.

She couldn’t belive that she just got raped by her sister’s gift. That just sounds silly.

Her eyes momentarily roll back as the vine inside of her begins to resume its thrusts, riding out her orgasm.

She’s screwed, literally.

Hopefully it doesn’t continue to do this until Isabela’s awake.

Or hopefully it does.

Chapter 45: Alpha!Mirabel & Omega!Isabela

Notes:

There is definitely more plot than porn. I just needed to get this out

Mirabel Madrigal is five-years-old when she doesn’t receive a gift like the rest of her family, her door disintegrating into fine, ethereal mist before their very eyes.

Mirabel Madrigal is ten-years-old when she presents as an alpha. Not just any alpha, but a prime alpha. The Madrigals and community were both in awe and horrified. At her status, Mirabel should’ve immediately been the new head of the pack. Considering she was so young and an immature alpha, it wouldn’t be so wise. She also wasn’t quite ready.

They certainly didn't expect Mirabel to present as an alpha. After all, she was born to Julieta, an omega, and Agustín, a beta. Given these parentage, the probability of her presenting as an alpha should have been virtually non-existent.

Alma believed that Mirabel took after her abuelo Pedro. The only other prime alpha. She knew that at least one of them had to be an alpha. She was more surprised when Bruno didn’t present as one.

She is glad that there is finally an alpha Madrigal because she knows that there are some alphas getting funny ideas. Like overthrowing the Madrigals and having control over the miracle. Maybe hoping to have some children with gifts.

At least Alma wouldn’t have to worry about that anymore.

---

Despite all odds, Isabela is fascinated by her youngest sister. She would’ve suspected Luisa to be an alpha, but her giftless little sister? That’s interesting.

Much like Mirabel, Isabela is a prime omega. Excellent floral scent. Higher fertility. Able to attract mates more easily.

It would only be right to engage Isabela to an alpha. It’d be a waste of her designation to be married to another omega or a beta. Which is exactly why she’s soon to be married off to Mariano Guzmán, not a prime alpha like her sister, but a regular alpha.

Which normally wouldn’t be a problem if Isabela was attracted to Mariano at all. Ever since Mirabel presented, Isabela felt more drawn towards Mirabel than Mariano. Her omega did not let her accept Mariano as an alpha when it already claimed Mirabel as hers.

Mirabel is a much more suitable alpha than anyone. She is definitely better than her fiancé.

There’s one huge problem.

The Madrigals did not like or want them alone together because they knew what would happen. They would undoubtedly mate with each other.

Isabela certainly didn’t have a problem with that. She made that known to Bruno, Pepa, and Dolores. She even hinted at the possibility of her and Mirabel being mates to her abuela!

Personally, Isabela didn’t see what the issue was.

It’s not like Mirabel didn’t show any interest in her! When she flaunts her scents, Mirabel’s head always turns to find her, searching for that addicting scent. When she purposefully leaves her scent on some of Mirabel’s stuff, it’s so satisfying to see her reddened face. She knows—she just knows that Mirabel has at least gotten off to her scent once. She’s an alpha. She can’t resist her. Nobody can.

She wants Mirabel.

She wants Mirabel to want her.

Mirabel is an incredible alpha. A perfect alpha is her abuela’s and everyone else’s words.

A perfect alpha for her.

Not to mention, mating season is soon. Which also means that Mirabel is going to go into rut. Isabela will do her damn hardest to make sure that Mirabel will be her mate by any means.

She doesn’t really give a crap about Mariano. She knows that Mirabel will win against Mariano, if he dares to challenge her. There’s something so arousing about knowing her future mate is the strongest, too.

Mirabel is obviously going to be the next head, while she is being trained to be the candleholder. A perfect match. Match made in heaven.

Why does she feel like the only one with some kind of sense here?

“What do you want?”

Mirabel’s scent is undeniably strong, every part of her just wanting to submit to her when she’s in her presence.

She really wants to, too.

Does Mirabel also want that?

“Nothing,” Isabela sits down on Mirabel's chair, and as she makes herself comfortable, she slowly begins to spread her scent all over the chair. “I just want to be in here.”

Mirabel looks at Isabela disapprovingly, once she realizes what her older sister is doing. “Isa—“

“Yes?” Isabela coos, her voice dripping with faux sweetness as she uses the edge of her dress to brush the legs of the chair, further dispersing her scent. “What’s the matter? Don’t like me scenting your things?”

“It’s unruly,” Mirabel’s nose flares slightly, the rich scent of Isabela’s floral aroma causing her to become agitated. “You don’t have the right to barge into my room and mark my belongings with your scent.”

Isabela leans back in the chair, her eyes narrowing as she lets out a soft scoff. “Oh, please,” She dismisses her words with a wave of her hand. “What’s wrong with a little scenting?”

Mirabel forces a smile. “Fine. You can keep the chair. I just don’t want you or your scent in my room.”

Isabela's response is coy, her voice a hint above a whisper. “Is that so?” She hums, her gaze flickering up at Mirabel. “And why is that, precisely? Are you afraid of a little bit of my scent? Of what it might do to you?”

It doesn’t take much for Mirabel to snap.

She has quite the temper.

“That’s enough!” Mirabel hisses through gritted teeth. “You pushing your scent on my territory isn’t a good idea if you don’t want your ass handed to you. I don’t give a damn that you’re an omega. I don’t like my possessions being taken away from me. If you really want my chair, then take it and get the hell out. Now.”

Isabela trembles uncontrollably, submissively lowering her gaze, her breath quickening and her heart fluttering with excitement. However, it’s not fear that has her trembling—it’s excitement and arousal.

It’s not like it’s the first time she wondered what it would feel like to be at Mirabel’s mercy. She wonders if she would use her and punish her for her teasing.

She wants to be marked and owned by Mirabel.

Nothing new.

“Out.”

Isabela stands up without hesitation and exits the room, her body responding to Mirabel's command, a natural instinct that she has no choice but to follow.

She can feel Mirabel’s eyes burning into the back of her head. That little fucker.

Once outside of Mirabel’s room, Isabela groans.

“You could’ve had me, yet you insist on playing hard to get.” Isabela grumbles under her breath. As much as it was exciting to press the right buttons to get on Mirabel’s nerves, she just wanted Mirabel to stop being so stubborn. To finally take her. To claim her. “I’m getting tired of this little game, alpha.”

She’s going to make Mirabel want her.

“Mirabel!” Isabela calls out. “Let me in!”

No response.

“Mirabel!”

Mirabel opens the door, glaring at her. “What?”

“I’ll be serious now. I won’t scent your things.”

“What do you want?”

“To talk to you.” Isabela says. “Is that a problem? You may be the future leader and an alpha, but you don’t need to be so disrespectful.”

“You’re the one being disrespectful.” Still, Mirabel does move to the side to let Isabela in her room. Her eyes narrow as Isabela closes the door. “I don’t scent anyone else’s stuff as if it’s my nest.”

Isabela chuckles. “It’s just a joke.”

“A joke I didn’t appreciate.” Mirabel takes a seat on her bed as Isabela continues to stand up. “It’s weird.”

“Sorry,” Isabela says unapologetically. “The others would’ve taken it as a joke.”

“Because they’re not an alpha. That’s why it doesn’t mean much to them. You know what it does to me and I don’t like it.”

“Right, right. Sorry. I won’t do it again.” Isabela smiles coyly, and Mirabel can only sigh. She obviously doesn’t believe her.

“Anyways,” Mirabel pauses for a second. “What do you want?”

“Just a few questions for you.”

“Ask away.”

“Do you want pups?”

“Of course,” Mirabel’s response is immediate. Almost like it’s rehearsed. It probably is, considering the amount of times that she’s already been asked that. The response is automatic. “I have to, you know. I’ll have myself a big, nice litter in the future. Isn’t that obvious? Just have to find the perfect omega for me first.”

That much is expected of Mirabel. The problem is finding Mirabel the perfect mate. Their abuela is quite picky when it comes to finding a good omega for Mirabel. Mirabel also has certain standards when it comes to finding herself a mate. Which makes it way more difficult. Not like they’re going to argue with a prime alpha.

Mirabel may not have a gift, but her being a prime alpha and a Madrigal makes up for all of it.

Many omegas and betas try to make themselves more appealing to Mirabel, practically throwing themselves on her, in hopes of her picking them. There’s even some alphas ready to be bitched by Mirabel. They would be set for life if they’re Mirabel’s mate.

Then, Mirabel realizes that Isabela reeks of arousal and mischief.

“Tell me, Mirabel,” Isabela asks, her lip caught in a provocative manner between her teeth. “Do you think I'm the perfect omega for you?”

Mirabel’s body goes rigid as she stares at her older sister with wide eyes, mouth slightly open. “Uh…” She can smell her. Her instincts wants to bend Isabela over and fuck her until—Nope. Isabela’s scent is just obnoxiously strong when she wants it to be. “What?”

“I’m jealous,” Isabela gives an exaggerated pout. “You give so many other omegas and betas attention, but you can’t pay attention to me.”

Mirabel blinks at her, still wide-eyed. “You’re not…mine. There is, um,” She averts her gaze as Isabela walks closer. “No reason for me to be paying attention to you in that manner.”

“That’s a lie.” Isabela knows it. “I can be your omega and you can be my alpha. We’ll be a perfect match. Nobody would disagree. I don’t know why they haven’t thought about it before.” She says as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world. “Come on, Mira. Why are you still stalling?”

“What are you saying?”

“I don’t want Mariano. I want you.” Isabela tilts her head. “And aren't alphas supposed to claim what’s theirs? Don’t tell me you’re going to lose to another alpha.”

Mirabel's eye twitches irritably in response to Isabela's words. It’s the right words to provoke her. “I don’t lose,” A low growl emanates from her throat. “I have morals, Isabela. And I certainly never expected you would so willingly engage in infidelity, ready to betray your fiancé in this manner.”

“Yeah?” Isabela grins, her gaze locking onto her younger sister as she moves to settle herself on Mirabel's lap.

Without a moment's hesitation, Mirabel's arms encircle her waist, drawing her closer.

Perfect.

“You smell like every other omega that wants me to fuck them.” Mirabel snarls, and Isabela’s grin widens. “You can’t be a slut like them, Isabela. Leaking all over me, your scent, everything—“ Her jaw tenses. “You’re supposed to be different.”

“I’m not,” Isabela whispers to her. “I’m a slut for my youngest sister. I’m not ashamed to admit that.” She makes a show of sliding forward a bit on Mirabel’s thigh, practically grinding on her. “Can’t you tell? I want you. I’m not different at all, since I wanted you for so long. All the things I want you to do to me aren’t sisterly or different from the others’ thoughts. I’m just as bad, Mirabel.” It’s hard not to smell Mirabel’s arousal. She’s also hard. She wants this. She wants her. “Stop holding back and claim me, alpha. It’s just us.”

That’s pretty much all it took for Mirabel to finally crack.

Mirabel buries her nose into the crook of Isabela's neck, inhaling deeply. She can't help but voice a soft, appreciative moan against Isabela's soft skin. “Omega,” Isabela responds readily, tilting her head to reveal more skin for Mirabel to explore. “Oh, Isa…” She responds with a hum of approval, her lips trailing licks and nips along her skin. “I can’t stand you…or your teasing. I can’t stand anything about you.”

Isabela’s eyes flutter close with pleasure. “Mira, don't stop.”

"Not planning to. Not even if someone walks in, not even if you want me to. Not anymore.” Mirabel grumbles. “I'll claim you, mark you, and make you mine.” Her gaze drifts down. “For all to see.”

A low whimper escapes Isabela’s lips. “Then show them.”

As Mirabel leans forward, her fangs sink deeply into Isabela's neck, eliciting a shudder and a moan of pleasure from the omega.

Isabela's body instinctively arches, pressing herself close to Mirabel, seeking more contact.

The sweet taste of Isabela's blood fills Mirabel's mouth as she leans into the bite mark, her lips pressed firmly against the wounded flesh.

And Isabela leans in to do the same.

Yes.

Yes, this is exactly what she wanted.

To be Mirabel’s, not Mariano’s.

“Fuck me, Mirabel.” Isabela breathes out. “Please,”

Suddenly, Isabela is off of Mirabel’s lap and on the ground.

Isabela blinks at her in confusion. “What? Oh, I understand now. You like it roug—“

Mirabel makes a choked sound. “I-I…oh my god, I can’t believe I did that.” She murmurs under her breath, horrified. “I’m sorry! I don’t know what came over me! It was just your—your—“ She stares at the bite on Isabela’s neck, and then at Isabela’s slightly annoyed expression. “You…you did this on purpose.”

Isabela’s smile widens.

But the damage is already done.

It cannot be reversed.

Isabela Madrigal is officially her mate.

---

It’s safe to say that the Madrigals weren’t exactly pleased, but it’s not like they didn’t expect the possibility of this situation to occur in the future. Bruno did show them a vision of this to them before if they weren’t careful.

Mirabel is pissed.

She’s the one getting scolded when it was all Isabela’s fault! Isabela has been the one trying to seduce her all the time! All of them could see that! Yet she’s the one getting scolded as if she was the one pursuing Isabela? As if she wanted to fuck her from the beginning start?

Isabela looks unashamed, smug even.

That pisses her off even more.

It’s just not fair.

“This is her fault!” Mirabel suddenly snaps, startling the others. It doesn’t take long for her scent to fill the room. She’s furious. “I-I didn’t want this—“ She gestures towards the bite mark on hers and Isabela’s neck. The others are practically drowning themselves in her scent and it’s leaking heavily. Usually, she has way more control over her pheromones. It’s just that Isabela…Isabela made her like this. “And she did! She did this on purpose!” 

“M-Mirabel—“

“So why am I the only one in trouble?” Mirabel’s question is directed towards Alma. Of course, it is. She’s still the one in charge, but Mirabel is undoubtedly stronger than all of them. It’ll be so easy to ruin them. “She’s the older one,” She hisses. “She knows what she’s doing. She keeps fucking with my head on purpose! She keeps coming back and nobody is doing anything about it! The blame shouldn’t just fall on me!”

Their legs almost buckle at her pheromone, but they manage to keep their composure, at least outwardly.

Any longer, they’re sure that they’ll actually be on their knees.

Thankfully, she storms off soon after, casting one final, intense glare at Isabela before disappearing from sight.

“Er…”

“Julieta?”

Julieta keeps her eyes away from everyone, and her face is so obviously flushed, her scent blending in with Mirabel’s, causing Agustín’s jaw to drop. Mirabel just sent her into heat. “I’m…I’m just going to deal with…this.” She does not need everyone smelling her slick and her scent even more. Things could not get any worse than this. “C’mon, amor. And mamá…please,” Is all that Julieta says as she walks away with Agustín trailing behind her.

Now it’s just Alma and Isabela.

“Uhm.”

Alma pinches the bridge of her nose, sighing. “Go to your room, Isabela. We’ll be having a talk about what to do and not to do later.”

Isabela can’t blame her for that response.

She does feel a bit guilty after seeing how Mirabel reacted. She was so sure that Mirabel wanted her. How could she not?

She’ll just give Mirabel time.

Hopefully, Mirabel will see how amazing this will be.

Crap.

She didn’t expect Mirabel to be that angry, though.

She wonders if Mirabel will ever take that anger out on her if given the chance.

“H-hey?!”

“Calm down.”

Isabela’s eyebrows furrow at the sight of her cousin, Dolores. “Why’d you grab me like that?” There is no doubt that she heard everything. How embarrassing.

“Because you have no self-control whatsoever.” Dolores replies. “And you need someone to keep you in check.”

“What? I do have self-control! Sometimes, at least.” Isabela scoffs. She’s not that offended. It’s Dolores, out of all people, saying that to her. She would be more offended if it was a townsfolk. “It wasn’t that bad.”

“To be fair, Isabela,” Dolores starts. “You did sorta…forced that upon her. Does she even want you the same way you want her? Or is this just a lust thing?”

Isabela’s face heats up. “It’s not just that!” She doesn’t just want Mirabel because she’s an alpha. “But…you did get me there. It wasn’t right for me to egg her on like that. She was so fucking furious and—and it was so sexy. Fuck, you should’ve been there…”

Dolores stares at Isabela blankly. “It must be an alpha and omega thing. Sure, Mirabel has this appeal to her, but I don’t want her to fuck me.”

“Good! Less competition.”

“She sent your mother into heat, Isabela. She isn’t attracted to her in any way. Pretty sure tía doesn’t want to be fucked by her own daughter, either.” Then, Dolores whistles. “If she did then wow. You have some serious competition, considering that Mirabel does like tía way more than you. If given the choice, she’d probably mate with tía than you.”

“What?!” Isabela cries out. “That’s just rude!”

“But the truth.”

Isabela huffs. “Whatever…”

“You’re acting like a bitch in heat every time she’s around.”

“Do you think she’ll call me that?”

“Exactly what I mean.”

“Is it so wrong?”

“Yes, it is.” Dolores says. “Especially since you’re betrothed to another alpha. Mariano isn’t going to be happy and will probably challenge Mirabel.”

“So? She’ll win!”

“I know that. But you placed her in a situation that she doesn’t want to be in again. She likes Mariano. Why would she want to fight someone she’s friendly with?” Dolores hopes that Isabela will come to her senses and see things from Mirabel’s perspective. “Go apologize when she cools down.”

But Dolores does have a good point.

“…You're right,” Isabela says quietly. “Thanks.”

“It’s what cousins are for.” Dolores smiles. “And, please, try to be less loud about your desires for Mirabel. I do hear you, you know. It’s already bad enough for me that I have to hear the townsfolk moaning about Mirabel. At least be mindful of my gift.”

Isabela’s face goes aflame.

“I’ll…I’ll also keep that in mind.”

---

Apologizing to Mirabel is a lot harder than Isabela expected. It’s not like she’s not trying, it’s just because Mirabel is avoiding her. If not avoiding her, she’s commanding her to get away.

There’s not much she can do about that.

“Mirabel…please, stop this…and let me speak to you.”

“That’s all you’ve been doing. Speaking,” Mirabel says, unimpressed. And maybe a bit angry, too. “And I’ve let you speak over me with no problem. What more do you want from me?” One of her eyebrows raises. “You can get away with pretty much anything, yet you keep bothering me.”

Isabela’s eyes narrow in on the mark on Mirabel’s neck, and that’s all it takes for Mirabel to know what she’s talking about. “We have to.”

Mirabel nods. “We do,” Then, she frowns. “But I don’t want to.”

“Can I—“ Isabela is highly aware of how she sounds. Like a desperate omega. She is. She knows that Mirabel can tell, too. “Can I please apologize to you without being interrupted?”

“Go ahead.”

“I’m sorry…I just really like you—“ Mirabel’s lips press in a thin line and Isabela can tell that she’s judging her. “I do! I really do. And—and, yes, it wasn’t right for me to do that to you. Definitely not. I’m sorry. I didn’t give you much of a choice, either.”

“You keep forcing me in situations that I don’t want to be in.” Mirabel gives a humorless laugh. “You keep trying to seduce me.” And she succeeded. “You didn’t even ask me how I felt about that or—or if I wanted you as my mate.”

“I know.”

“You knew what I would do if you kept pushing and you wanted it. I can’t resist you, Isabela.”

Isabela has to bite the inside of her cheek to stop herself from smiling. “Yeah?”

Mirabel continues to stare. “You’re doing it again.”

“I—, uh, sorry. Something that’s natural to me, alpha.” Isabela shudders as Mirabel gives her a certain look. She wants this to happen. Mirabel can’t deny her any longer. Does Mirabel want her to beg? She will! She just wants to be loved and fucked by her alpha.

“…Isabela…”

“Yes?”

“You’re such a tease.”

This time, Isabela cannot hide her smile. “Am I?”

“We can’t have one conversation without you thinking of my dick.” Mirabel hisses out. She doesn’t sound angry. Isabela swears that there’s even a hint of amusement in her voice. “Why can’t you act normal around me? The other omegas do.”

“No. No, they don’t.” Isabela says slowly. “They want your cock, too. I want it.”

“Do you really?”

“Yes, I proved myself. Haven’t I?”

“Hm.”

“I need you,” Isabela's smile is coy as she slowly sheds her dress, revealing more and more skin. “I need you badly.” Mirabel's reaction is instant. She doesn't resist or hesitate. “Can I?”

Instead, Mirabel leans closer, her breathing growing heavier, and nods silently. “Come here.”

“Yes,” Isabela closes the distance between them, her body moving almost instinctively toward Mirabel. “Anything.”

“Since we're officially mates now, we're going to have to do this eventually.” Mirabel states bluntly, starting to remove her own clothes “But I want you to know this. I'm going to fuck you for being so annoying. For doing this to me.”

“Good,” Isabela lets out a soft coo as she presents herself to Mirabel, her body offering herself completely to her mate. “I’ve been waiting for this for so long.” She holds eye contact over her shoulder as she says, “Knot me, alpha.”

“I can smell your arousal!” Mirabel moves closer until she's standing right behind her, grasping her hips, her cock pressing against Isabela. “I can't deny an omega in need.”

A muffled moan escapes Isabela’s lips. There’s definitely going to be some bruises on her hips afterwards. “That’d be so, so wrong.”

“Yeah? But you’re soaking for me, Isa.”

“I always am.”

“You’re such a bad influence.”

“Just fuck me already!”

Who is Mirabel to possibly refuse such a tempting offer?

Slowly, Mirabel enters Isabela’s pussy—it was a slight struggle due to her size—and it feels like heaven. It’s like she was already trying to suck squeeze her dry. She’s so delightfully tight.

“Mira!”

Isabela is a pervert, she cannot deny that. She has conveniently seen Mirabel naked before. She knows that Mirabel is big and conveniently watched her masturbate before.

It’s an entirely different story when it’s inside of her.

It’s exactly what she hoped for.

“I can’t believe you saved yourself for me.” Mirabel grunts in pleasure. There’s no doubt that the entire family will know what they’re doing. Hopefully they give them the space they need. “How can I be so lucky?”

Isabela didn’t believe that.

She believed that she was the lucky one.

Mirabel is the only prime alpha in The Encanto. She didn’t want to lose Mirabel to any other omega. She’s also the future leader of the Madrigals and The Encanto.

There’s something about knowing her little sister is so powerful that turns her on.

Perfect.

Mirabel’s cock fit her like a tight glove.

So perfect for her.

A deep scream escapes Isabela’s lips as Mirabel’s aching cock thrusts into her pussy, slamming in hard, and fucking her without mercy, pulling in and out faster than Isabela could process.

“Y-You’re too good to me!” Isabela bellows, louder than she’d ever been, and without a hint of shame in her voice. “Way too good!”

“It’s what you deserve,” Mirabel growls, panting like a dog in heat as her thrusts become more and more aggressive, on her way to completely ruin Isabela’s wet, sweet pussy for anyone else. Not like she’d ever let another alpha near Isabela afterwards. “I swear…I’m going to knock you up!”

Mirabel needed to get Isabela pregnant by the end of this session. No. She can guarantee that Isabela will be pregnant with her pups.

“Please do!”

This is what Isabela wanted, after all.

To be Mirabel’s.

A dream came true.

She can worry about the aftermath later.

Right now, she’s going to enjoy having Mirabel as her mate.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” Isabela cries out in pure bliss as she climaxes over Mirabel’s cock. She begins to squirm as Mirabel continues to pummel her sensitive pussy.

Oh, she loves this.

Things couldn’t get better than this.

Mirabel’s a true miracle.

“Mine, mine, mine,” Mirabel growls out in a mantra, shoving as deep into Isabela as she can before spilling hot cum inside her omega’s womb.

Isabela cries out in pure bliss, feeling Mirabel’s knot swell up inside of her. “Yes, I’m yours, alpha!”

Finally.

This is what she wanted for so long.

Hopefully, they’ll go on a normal date afterwards.

Chapter 46: Mirabel & Julieta

Notes:

I blame Babycakes for this one. You terrible, terrible person. I was so tempted to make a new story because of you. Absolutely horrible!

Julieta cups Mirabel’s face in her hands. Even after everything, she’s still her baby. Just like her other daughters, they’ll always be her baby to her, no matter how old they are. Especially Mirabel, considering she’s the youngest. “Mija…” She murmurs softly. “I’m so happy that you’re here.”

Mirabel smiles. It’s been a couple of months since Casita was rebuilt and the Miracle was brought back. She can confidently say that things have never been better. “Oh, mamá, stop it.” Though she’s still in that teenage stage where she’s embarrassed by her parents’ affection. And her mamá loves showing off her love. Even more now that she almost died when Casita collapsed. “It’s been about a year now.”

“And I’m still happy you’re here.” Julieta doesn’t think she’s ever been so scared until she saw her youngest go into a falling building. She thought that Mirabel wasn’t going to survive and kept going for that damn Candle. When she saw that Mirabel was alive, albeit a tiny bit scratched and a lot of dust in her, she was overjoyed. Though that joy she felt was short because the moment she turned away was the moment that Mirabel decided to leave. “Is that such a problem? For a mother to dearly love her daughter?”

Mirabel’s lips purse into a pout, and Julieta chuckles. “You know that’s not what I meant!” She loves her mother, but she can’t deny that she has gotten a lot more overprotective than she originally was.

“How about I give you a massage?”

“A massage? O-oh, mamá, I couldn’t possibly…”

“But I insist!” Julieta smiles fondly, a mischievous twinkle in her eyes. “Sit, mija, sit.”

And who is Mirabel to deny her mother? She’s never been able to say no to her mother. Not really.

“Okay,”

Mirabel somehow feels more nervous when her mother’s hands are placed on her shoulders.

“You’re trembling,”

“Am I?”

“The whole point of this massage is for you to relax.” Julieta says lowly, her fingers working to loosen the knots and ease the tension in Mirabel’s shoulders and neck. “See? You needed this, you’ve been so stressed…you went through so much.”

Mirabel really hopes that this conversation is going to take a turn. She had this conversation about a million times already. About her safety. Her worth. How much she scared them. How much they love her. All of that.

“I know, I know,”

“Of course,” Julieta says. “This is nice, isn’t it?”

“Mhm,”

“I’m glad,” Julieta presses a kiss to the back of Mirabel’s neck, causing her to shudder. “It’s supposed to be nice.”

Mirabel’s eyes went wide in shock. “M-mamá?” A kiss to the neck? That’s usually reserved for someone’s partner, not their daughter. Though, maybe she’s overthinking it.

“Hmm?” Julieta murmurs against the sensitive skin of Mirabel's neck, her lips lingering just a bit longer than what could be considered platonic before pulling back. “Yes? What’s wrong?”

Mirabel giggles nervously. “Nothing,” Yeah, her mother didn’t mean anything by it. It’s an innocent gesture. “Nothing is wrong.”

Because her mother wouldn’t do anything like that. Nope. Definitely not. She’s just being delusional. Absolutely.

“We just really, really want to make it up to you, mi amor.” Julieta's lips gently brush against Mirabel's skin once more, leaving a trail of tender kisses along the back of her neck. Mirabel stiffens at the feeling, yet she remains quiet. “We still feel as if it isn’t enough—No, we know it isn’t enough.” She releases her hold on Mirabel's shoulders, her hands falling back to her sides. Mirabel turns around to face her mother, looking confused. “Will you let us make it up to you? Will you let me make it up to you right now?”

Mirabel searches her mother’s face as if she’s expecting this to be Camilo. As if she’s expecting this to be some cruel prank from her sweet and kind mother. Instead she asks, “What do you mean?” She doesn’t want to misinterpret her mother’s actions and ruin their relationship.

Julieta leans forward, closing the distance between them, their faces now just a few inches apart.

Mirabel can’t contain her gasp. “M-mamá?”

“I won’t do anything you won’t like. Of course not.” Julieta says. “If I’m reading this wrong—if you don’t want this, I’ll back off and apologize profusely. If you do…and I do something you don’t like, you can tell me to stop or no. I’ll stop immediately.”

“Pá?” Mirabel squeaks out. She can’t believe this is happening. She wants to believe this is a dream. A damn good dream that she never wants to end.

Julieta finds herself chuckling softly, a fond smile tugging at her lips. She gently pinches Mirabel's cheek, the way she used to do when Mirabel was a child.

That’s the thing. Mirabel isn’t a child. Not anymore. She marvels at the young girl before her, now all grown up.

She notices how Mirabel's glasses, which used to be too big for her and required a tape to keep them in place, now fit her perfectly. Her hair is now shoulder-length, adorned with that cute little curl that stands out amidst the rest. The once awkward and shy girl has blossomed into a confident and brave young woman.

“Knows about this,” Her daughter is truly so thoughtful. So kind. Always willing to stand up to others. “I did say us, didn’t I? All of us, excluding your abuela and Antonio, want to make it up to you like this…individually.” She pauses for a moment. “You understand, yes?”

Crimson blooms across Mirabel’s cheeks.
Suddenly, the air seems thicker. Or maybe it’s just her.

“Mirabel?”

“U-uh,” Mirabel sputters stupidly. “Um, what?”

“Do you understand what I’m implying?” Julieta asks because she’s not crude. She’s not ashamed of sex. Not at all. She just wants to make her precious daughter more comfortable. Of course, she’ll back off if Mirabel either doesn’t understand or doesn’t want this. Though she’s pretty positive that it’ll work, considering that Mirabel loves them.

“You—you want to have sex—“ Mirabel’s voice rises unnaturally high as Julieta nods. “—with me? And the o-offer is up with the others, too?”

“Spot on,” Julieta’s smile widens. “Is that okay?”

Mirabel could only nod.

“Then…can I,” Julieta begins, tilting her head slightly. Mirabel just stares back at her, wide-eyed. “Kiss you?”

“Y-yes?”

“Mirabel,” Julieta says. “Don’t let me pressure you into doing something you don’t want. Just because I’m your mother doesn’t mean I can do anything to you.”

“You’re not! I-I mean, yes.” Mirabel tries her best to sound assertive. “Yes, you can k-kiss me. I’m sure. You’re not pressuring me.”

She feels nervous and giddy. She’s about to kiss her mother—or, or! Her mind is racing one thousand miles per second by now. She can’t get herself to calm down. Her mother is about to kiss her!

Julieta leans closer.

Mirabel does the same.

Then their lips press against each other. It’s tender and delicate.

Mirabel can feel the blood rushing through her veins. She knows that if her mother were to grab her hands, they’d be sweaty. She knows it shouldn’t, but her stomach is getting all tingly and her heart is pumping.

Julieta smiles against her lips—she knows—before pulling away.

“Is that good?”

It’s not wet or sloppy. Thankfully, it didn’t involve any tongue because Mirabel is sure she would’ve actually passed out. It is a nice kiss. A chaste kiss. Something that Mirabel would expect from her mother.

It didn’t last unnecessarily long, leaving her gasping for air. Though, she’s sure that’d be hot for a different Madrigal.

It is more than good.

“Y-Yes,” Mirabel’s eyes briefly flickering downward towards Julieta's lips before quickly meeting her gaze once more. “It was good.”

“What do you want? I’ll do anything. Just ask, and I’ll do it.” Julieta asks. “Even if it's something more extreme or unconventional than I could ever imagine my sweet little girl would desire, I will fulfill it without hesitation or regret.”

“Can we…kiss again?”

Julieta's eyes widen slightly, but her surprise is quickly replaced by a soft, gentle smile. “Is that what you truly want, mi amor? Another kiss?”

Mirabel nods. “Yes, please.”

“Since you like kissing, I’ll give you as many kisses as you want.”

Mirabel finds herself looking forward to that.

Julieta closes the distance between them once again, capturing Mirabel’s lips on another tender kiss. Her hand gently cups Mirabel's chin, tilting her head to deepen the kiss, causing Mirabel's eyes to flutter closed.

Mirabel’s heart beats faster, her senses hyper-aware of every tiny detail—the warmth of her mother’s breath as it mingles with her own, the subtle scent of her mother’s hair as they lean into each other, the touch of her mother’s hand as it cups her chin.

Julieta’s other hand slides down to Mirabel's waist, pulling her closer, their bodies pressed against each other. Her tongue lightly brushes against Mirabel's lip, a silent request for entry.

If she had a partner, they would likely not be comfortable with how intimate she’s about to get with her family.

Suddenly, Mirabel pulls back, a slight flush of embarrassment on her face, Julieta gently releases her, allowing her space.

Worried, Julieta asks, “Too far?” She didn’t want to overstep.

“J-Just no tongue.” Mirabel couldn’t handle that. “Anything else, yes.”

Julieta nods slightly. “No tongue, then,” She lets her fingers linger on Mirabel's chin for a moment before gently removing her hand. “I’ll keep that in mind.”

“Mhm,”

Julieta presses a soft, light kiss to Mirabel's neck. “Is this okay?”

Mirabel tilts her head back slightly, allowing Julieta better access to her neck. “That’s nice…it kind of tickles. I like it.”

“I’m glad,” Julieta murmurs her words against Mirabel's neck, pressing another kiss against her. “Good?”

Mirabel's breath catches in her throat. “Y-Yes,”

Julieta moves to another spot on Mirabel's neck, taking her time, applying a bit more pressure, sucking on the skin. “Still fine?”

“Mamá,” Mirabel lets out a soft whine, her voice taking on a slightly childish tone. “You don’t need to ask every time.”

“You’re right, I don’t need to ask every time.” Julieta pulls back slightly, her gaze fixed on the love bite forming on Mirabel's neck. “But I want to. I want to know if I’m doing something good or bad. Especially during something so intimate. We’ve already had trouble in the past with that, haven’t we? Communication is key, and I don't want us to make the same mistakes again.”

“…Thanks, that means a lot to me.”

Julieta hums softly. “I want to make you feel even better than you feel now.” She whispers. “Is that alright?”

“Please,”

Julieta chuckles. “Always so respectful,” She moves her hands down to Mirabel's skirt, a smile playing on her lips. “I don’t have to take your skirt off…well, unless you don’t mind your skirt getting a little wet. It’s up to you whether the skirt stays on or not.”

“I trust you, mamí.” Mirabel responds with a coy smile, lifting her skirt up. “Please take care of me like you always have.”

“Of course,” Julieta murmurs, gently pulling down Mirabel's bloomers, the soft sound of the fabric slipping down her legs filling the air. Trust is certainly one way of how it works, but not really. “You're so beautiful, mi vida. Can you spread your legs a bit for me?”

Mirabel really does not need to be told twice.

“I’ll go slow, alright?”

“A-Alright,”

And Julieta does take her time, her touch soft and gentle, like a feather's caress. Instead of delving in, she lightly grazes Mirabel's opening, her fingers gently tracing the sensitive skin. As she does so, she feels the delightful wetness between Mirabel's legs.

Mirabel sighs in contentment, legs spreading slightly further. “Mmh…mamá,”

“I’m honored.”

“What?”

“I’m honored to touch you like this.” Then, Julieta slides a finger into Mirabel’s pussy, enticing a quiet moan from her. “Really, really honored.” She starts off slow, opening her up, using her thumb to lightly rub Mirabel’s swollen clit. “…Please do remember to tell me when to stop.”

“I…I will,” Mirabel softly moans, her hips slowly canting up to her mother’s hand.

“You like that?” Julieta asks, and Mirabel nods. “Can I add another finger?”

“Yes, you can.”

This is a really great way to get her to relax.

Mirabel gasps when Julieta pulls out and slowly sinks back in with two fingers, curling them gently. Her thighs twitch and flex, hips rolling with Julieta’s gentle pace.

Julieta can feel Mirabel tightening around her fingers. “Mirabel,” She pressed a kiss to the edge of Mirabel’s lips, slowly sliding her fingers slowly in and out.

Mirabel bites her lip, ears burning hotter.

“You don’t have to hold back your moans.” Julieta soothes. “It’s natural, so make all the noise you want.”

Somehow that’s even more embarrassing.

Julieta pushes her fingers in deeper. “I’ll give you anything.”

“Mommy, I—“ Mirabel begins, moaning louder when Julieta angles her hand so her clit could grind against her wrist.

“I’m so proud of you.”

Mirabel does a sharp intake of breath. She didn’t expect that. It makes her shiver on the inside. “Mamí!”

Julieta stares down at Mirabel. “Did that hurt?”

“No,” Mirabel replies, opening her eyes. “It’s just—“ Feels amazing. Way more than when she masturbates.

“We can stop right now if it’s too much.”

“N-No! Mamá, it feels—it feels great. I like it.” Mirabel whimpers. It really doesn’t help that she has a praise kink. Screw her awfully amazing praise kink. “Please, continue.”

“Oh, I love you so much.” Julieta coos. She already expected that much. Well, Mirabel’s very obvious praise kink.

“Mamí…” Mirabel whimpers hoarsely, throwing her head back, body bucking wildly against Julieta’s. “Please. Keep going,”

“My sweet girl,”

Julieta kisses her wherever she can reach—wet, open-mouthed kisses all over Mirabel’s flushed neck and shoulder while she plies Mirabel with soft praises.

And, really, that’s all it takes. Getting touched by a family member. Praise. Affection.

“Mommy!” Mirabel cries out again with a whine, pleasure shooting through her. White-hot. Blinding. Overwhelming.

She can’t help but wonder how it’s going to be with her other family members.

Notes:

I def need to write more about Brumira. Some people can be really convincing with that ship

Chapter 47: Intersex!Mirabel & Isabela

Isabela glares at Mirabel, sneering at her. “I can’t believe it.” She spent her whole life training to become the next matriarch, to be the new Candleholder, to take after her abuela when she passes. Just for her idiotic, annoying, and stubborn little sister to take it from her. Said little sister left Casita and practically abandoned the title of a Madrigal. “You’re supposed to be the Candleholder and not me?”

Mirabel rolls her eyes in response. “You say that as if I chose to be this.” She left for a reason. She got tired of the neglect. “I want nothing to do with the Candle or you Madrigals.”

“You know nothing about responsibility. That’s exactly it! You don’t want it, you damn brat!”

“My, my, still the same as usual.” Mirabel mumbles. “Literally why I left that hellhole.”

Then, Isabela lets out a sound similar to a whine, running her finger through her hair. “I’ll be useless,” The Candle burned her when she touched it. It was supposed to pass on to her, instead it passed onto Mirabel. The Giftless one. The one who didn’t deserve such a title. The honor. “You took my duty away from me.”

“Uh-huh…” Mirabel grimaces, not expecting those words to come out of Isabela’s mouth. Alma certainly took a toll on Isabela and influenced her a lot. She’s glad she left. “Again, I didn’t ask for this.”

Isabela groans into her palms. “Why you? I could’ve accepted mamá, but you?!” Mirabel Madrigal has always been different. Too different. Shaming the Madrigals’ name in a way that no other Madrigal did. Doing things that’s not supposed to be done. Having things happen that’s not supposed to happen. “You have to come back.”

Mirabel narrows her eyes. “Why would I come back, especially after you talk to me with no respect? Now that I’m useful, I should come back?”

“Damn it! Not everything is about you.” Isabela hisses, fists clenching in anger. She sacrificed so much for her family, for her abuela. She even married a man she didn’t love and had his child just to keep her abuela pleased! Everything she has done in her life is for the family. “Think about the family! The Miracle! Abuelo’s legacy! We have to keep it going!”

Mirabel would rather forget how obnoxious Isabela is. And she claims that she’s the bratty one. Has she ever looked in the mirror? Abuela and the others really spoiled Isabela. Always giving her what she wants and never saying no. “I guess the future Madrigals will have to be Giftless.”

“You—“ Isabela makes a sound of frustration. She tries to calm herself down. Mirabel always perfectly managed to infuriate her. Every. Single. Time. “—need to come home.”

“That is not my home. I moved out.” More so, she had to fight for her freedom. They didn’t like the thought of another Madrigal leaving. It would ruin their reputation. Must be a third child thing. “I won’t.”

Isabela takes a step forward, and Mirabel doesn’t step back, holding her stance. Much braver than that little girl who had her door disappear in front of everyone. “They told me to bring you back no matter what.”

Mirabel’s gaze hardens, Casita aiding her by pushing Isabela back. “And what’s that supposed to mean?” Her mouth twists into a scowl. “Remember, this is my Casita. If I wanted to, I could get rid of your Gift. Don’t you dare use those vines on me or you’ll regret it. I will not hesitate to throw you out. I’m doing you a favor by allowing you to stay here for so long.”

Isabela shifts. “Is that so?” Then, she gives Mirabel an annoying smile. The kind of smile she usually gives when she’s trying to get under her skin. It’s working. It always manages to work. Knows exactly what to do to make the other snap. Both of them are horrible for each other. “You do have more powers than us now. How lucky,” She says in a mocking tone. Always mocking. Never genuine. “I see why you would turn against us now.”

Now that causes Mirabel to crack. Cracking enough for Isabela to see some of her insecurities and pick them apart. Taking sadistic pleasure in bullying her.

Mirabel’s jaw clenches. “…You have the wrong idea,” Her voice is tight, just like her fists. “If I really, really wanted to do that, I would’ve.” She would have stood up to them. She'd have let loose every bit of bottled-up pain and hurt, screaming at them, making them see just how much they had wounded her. Each of her injuries, now and always, were theirs to mend. She'd let them tend to her wounds, even if it meant enduring the pain as the scabs are ripped off and the healing process will never be complete. But she didn’t. “I just don’t feel the need to bother with you and the others anymore. Is that such a problem? I’ve always been ignored.”

Isabela smiles at her. “Normally, it wouldn’t have been.” She walks closer, and this time, Mirabel doesn’t stop her. “But it is now,” Slowly, she reaches out. Mirabel watches carefully. “You’re important.” Her hand touches Mirabel’s face. Her cheek. The touch is warm unlike her eyes. She doesn’t pull away. Not yet. “I would’ve been kinder if I had known. We would have been kinder if we had known your potential.”

“I think that’s even ruder, Isa,” Mirabel says. It’s just them. Two Madrigals. “In fact, I dislike you even more for telling me that.” Her older sister hums in amusement. As if her feelings are a joke. She doesn’t think Isabela ever took her feelings seriously. She hates her for that. “Don’t look at me like that.”

Silence for a second.

Isabela’s eyes flicker back up, smile widening. She knows. “Like what?” She goes even closer to Mirabel. Daring her to push her away with her eyes. Seeing what she can get away with and what she cannot do. “How am I looking at you?”

They’re too close. Isabela’s hand is still on her cheek. Their faces are flushed. She can hear the way Isabela’s breath slightly picks up when her gaze subconsciously finds its way to her lips. Too close. It’s not normal.

Madrigals are not normal.

Mirabel is the first to pull away—well, she tries to pull away. “You…“ Isabela’s hand on her cheek became tighter. More forceful. She doesn’t want her to look away. To leave.

Then, Mirabel feels it.

Isabela’s lips against hers. It’s not passionate. It’s rough. She kisses her like it’s her objective. There’s no love behind the kiss. She can smell Isabela’s floral scent even better now. Isabela’s other hand grabs the back of her neck, pulling too hard, not caring how much she’ll hurt her.

And Mirabel is furious.

Without warning, her teeth come down hard on Isabela's lower lip. Full intent on hurting her.

The sudden pain causes Isabela to gasp, instinctively pulling away from the unexpected bite. She runs her tongue over the wounded lip, wincing slightly as she tastes the metallic tang of blood. “Mirabel,”

Mirabel doesn’t like this, and Isabela is still smiling as if she didn’t kiss her. Her sister. “What the hell is your problem?” She’s flustered. Angry. It’s all too much. She can still taste Isabela’s lips against hers. Her lipstick.

Isabela chuckles. “Yeah, I figured I couldn’t bring you back using my Gift.” Her voice is light. Carefree. “If you’re gone and away from us, there’s no magic for anyone but you. I mean, you’re not even in a relationship with Leonardo anymore. There’s no chance of children from you, since you’re not looking for that.”

Mirabel’s hand is twitching. She has the urge to slap Isabela. She probably will. “You kissed me.”

“Yes, I did.” Isabela’s voice drops dangerously low. Mirabel instantly recognizes that tone. It’s seductive. “Don’t you want your big sister to help you?” And, of course, Isabela has to ruin it by being haughty. “I know, I know. I’m hot. That’s just the truth. Pick your jaw up. Do you know how many people want to have sex with me or masturbate while thinking of me?”

Mirabel crosses her arm. “…That’s just weird.” She realizes what Isabela meant by doing anything to bring her back home. It doesn’t make it any less weird. “They sent you out of everyone? You’re trying to seduce me to come back. I guess that us being blood-related and Mariano means nothing when the sake of the Miracle is at stake.”

“Oh, he knows. He agrees. Anything to get our precious magic back.”

“You hate me, Isabela. It’s more surprising that you agreed.”

“That’s not true. I don’t hate you. You’re annoying. A brat. You always strike a nerve, but I do not hate you.” Isabela says as if she’s giving her the greatest compliment ever. “I just dislike you. Also, the Miracle is much more important than you.”

Mirabel rolls her eyes. “Oh, fuck you.” Isabela is beautiful. There’s no doubt about that. She just has to ruin it by opening up her mouth. “They should’ve brought Dolores or Luisa. They would’ve done a better job than you.”

“That mute and muscles for brains?” Isabela lets out a scoff. “I’m way sexier than those two.”

“It depends on what the person’s type is. You certainly aren’t mine.” Isabela is nice on the eyes. But knowing Isabela, she wouldn’t be attracted to her. She’s just a bitch. “It’s also not nice to talk about your cousin and sister that way.”

Isabela dismisses her words. As usual. Nothing new. “I figured you were somewhat into women, considering you never gave your suitors a chance. We all knew. You’re truly so lucky, you know? You get to dismiss them anytime you want with barely any consequence.” There’s clear jealousy in her eyes. Mirabel doesn’t care. “Come home, Mirabel. Come home and you can have me.”

Mirabel laughs. It’s mean. It’s cruel and mocking. “You say that as if you’re a prize!” She’d be more lenient with Dolores or Luisa. “You’re not, Isabela.” Her older sister’s face flushes in embarrassment. Or something else. She’s not sure. “I’d fuck and discard you. You’re not someone worth keeping to me.” She says, and Isabela’s eyes widens in offense. “You know that we’re no good for each other. Especially together. It’d be toxic. Even if we were…I wouldn’t like the idea of sharing with Mariano. He’s a nice brother-in-law, but I have standards. You’re pretty…if only we could do something about that mouth of yours.”

Isabela’s eyes twinkle. “That’s an invitation.” She’s smart. Smarter than Mirabel might think. She’d hate to do something against Mirabel’s will. Though she doesn’t think she will succeed. Mirabel would probably kick her ass. Knowing that she hasn’t yet, gives her the upper hand.

Mirabel leans closer. “Yeah,” She cannot lie. She has been curious about Isabela. She had a little crush on Isabela when she was way younger. It definitely had to do with the fact that she used to be obsessed with making her family proud of her. Isabela’s bitchiness did make her more attractive in some way. She always wanted to take her frustration out on her, but chose not to. “Yeah, it is.”

“I knew it.”

“You’re such a turnoff.”

“Ah, Miraboo, it’s not nice to lie.”

Mirabel grabs hold of Isabela's shoulders and pulls her down toward her. Then, without hesitation, she kisses her forcefully on the lips.

Isabela is caught off guard at first, her eyes widening in surprise. However, she quickly finds herself melting into the moment, her hands instinctively moving to Mirabel's waist, pulling her even closer. She let out a soft moan, the sound lost in the connection of their lips. Mirabel, being more experienced, seemed to know exactly how to press all the right buttons. Unfortunately for Isabela, that means she’d have to try harder.

Mirabel's hands roam, tracing across Isabela's back before gripping her hair tightly, tilting her head to deepen the kiss even more.

Isabela responded in kind, her own tongue seeking to explore every corner of Mirabel's mouth, her fingers digging into her skin.

There is no tenderness or love behind their actions—it is purely physical, a way to satisfy their carnal desires without any regard for the heart.

Isabela seems slightly more flushed when they pull away from each other. “Who else were you making out with? Surely not Leonardo since you don’t love him.”

“Calling me a good kisser?” Mirabel asks, unimpressed. “I don’t love you yet here we are.”

One of Isabela’s eyes twitches. “Oh?”

“You don’t have to love someone on that level to have sex with them.” Mirabel says. “What we’re about to do isn’t a form of love. If it is to you then I have greatly misunderstood you. You want to seduce me, to fuck, not anything romantic. If I did have the option to make love to a Madrigal, it wouldn’t be you. The other Madrigals are higher than you in my favorability.”

Isabela laughs. It sounds forced and strained. “Let’s go to the bedroom.”

“Someone’s eager, hm.”

Isabela’s head snaps towards her, stopping in her tracks. “You fucker,” Then Mirabel laughs, genuinely pissing her off even more. “You’re going to fuck me and come home.” She drops to her knees in front of Mirabel. Screw it all. She’ll do it in the hallway. It’s not like anyone is going to come into Mirabel's home uninvited. Unless Mirabel’s into that kind of crap then she should be fine. “Take it off.”

Mirabel stares down at her older sister. Usually it’s the other way around. “Why are you so…” She trails off when Isabela’s eyes sharpen even more. “You’re something else. That’s for sure.” Still, she starts taking off her skirt and everything underneath. “What? You’re going to get naked, too?”

Isabela’s face is terribly pale. She blinks. Staring at Mirabel’s dick with a disbelieving expression, then looking back at her. “…You’re big,” She’s bigger than Mariano. Though she only saw Mariano’s dick a handful of times. “I guess you do have something to back up your ego.”

“I have an ego?”

“Of course. You have a large cock, so no wonder you’re cocky. You’re also a Madrigal. What a good combination.” Isabela grabs Mirabel’s cock with one hand, gently, of course. “It’s a shame that you’re so insistent on leaving the Encanto.”

“After what I went through, it’s understandable.”

Isabela ignores Mirabel. “You’d make the ladies go crazy if they knew. Imagine that,” She says more to herself than anything. “They wouldn’t be able to resist.”

“Are you able to resist?”

“Who knows,” Isabela presses a kiss to the head of Mirabel’s hardened cock. “You’re leaky,” Already spewing precum on her fingers. “And ridiculously hung. Are you premature?”

“No,” Mirabel says flatly, and she swears that Isabela looks disappointed by that information. “Be mindful of your nails.”

“You think I’m stupid?” Just for that, Isabela purposely tightens her grip enough to make Mirabel hiss.

“And you’re supposed to be seducing me?”

Right, right.

Isabela almost forgot her objective because of how annoying Mirabel is.

“Maybe I should go around fucking every lady I see.” Mirabel murmurs sarcastically. “Build my reputation up from the bottom.”

“There would be a lot of Madrigals running around. So many Gifts—oh, you so should! Abuela would be so proud of you!” Isabela coos. Happier than Mirabel had seen her during this entire conversation. “The Miracle would be brighter than ever!”

Mirabel makes a face. “Just suck me off.” She grumbles. “You know, if you look like you're against this, it’s not going to make me any harder. I’m going to put a stop to it if you do.”

Isabela groans.

Then she smiles, staring at Mirabel with pure adoration in her eyes.

“But, Miraboo,” Isabela says sweetly. As sweet as sugar. Enticing as honey. Slowly, she begins stroking Mirabel’s erection, sticking her tongue out for her. It causes Mirabel’s cock to twitch with excitement. “I’m so eager to suck your cock! I’m drooling! I’m so wet for you, and I can’t wait for you to fuck me for being so rude to you!” She grabs Mirabel’s hand, placing it on her head. “Please, put me in my place!”

“You’ve always made such a good mask.” Mirabel says. She pushes her cock against Isabela’s awaiting flattened tongue. “It’s not so good this time.”

Mirabel pushes herself into Isabela’s mouth slowly, using the fistful of her hair to work her mouth over her. Once she slides inside, Isabela begins rolling her tongue over her and sucking his cock.

Isabela practically gave her permission to use her.

Mirabel thrusts herself in deeper, using Isabela’s hair to hold her in place until she gags on her cock. She can’t hold back her groan when she feels Isabela’s throat tightens around her.

“I thought you were going to give me the best blowjob in the world, but I guess I was wrong. Fucking your face isn’t so bad, either.”

Isabela rolls her eyes in annoyance. Mirabel is too big for her. She didn’t even give Mariano a blowjob, better yet, let him fuck her face like a savage! She gave him a handjob and only let him fuck her once. That’s why they only have one child.

She blinks away her tears, doing her best to swallow around her cock.

It’s obscene.

She continues despite her sputtering and choking on her length.

“You should still apologize to me, Isabela. Maybe that’ll convince me even more.” Mirabel says with a cocky grin, as Isabela gags against her cock. “I can’t hear you.”

That little shit.

Isabela's eyes suddenly open, glaring at Mirabel with an intense look. Her mascara, which had been carefully applied earlier, is now streaked down her face, leaving dark smudges on her cheeks.

“You look so much prettier with a cock in your mouth.” Mirabel chuckles. “You look like my fucking slut. Can’t believe you’re whoring yourself out to me, and the fact that they allowed it is even more shocking. Guess your mouth is good for something besides complaining.”

A whine comes from Isabela.

“I feel bad for Dolores…unless she’s into this which is even more strange to me.”

Isabela will play along with Mirabel’s fantasies for the sake of bringing her back. She’ll make herself as submissive as Mirabel wants for her. She’ll let Mirabel use her as she pleases to keep her in the Encanto. She’ll be Mirabel’s toy just to make sure she’s always satisfied and will never leave. Be her cocksleeve. Anything to make sure the Miracle’s stable.

“I hate you so much…”

Spit and precum mix together, causing a slippery trail to run down Isabela’s chin.

“I really wonder how desperate you Madrigals are.”

A rather sexy look for her.

“If you pass out…I won’t dare try this with you again. No seduction would work on me. Don’t disappoint me.”

Mirabel’s grip on Isabela’s hair tightens. She knows it’s painful, but she doesn’t care. Neither of them really cared when they hurt the other.

They can’t help it.

It’s in their nature to unknowingly and knowingly hurt each other.

Isabela can feel her own arousal building up. She’s not used to this. She’s been told that sex is supposed to be intimate, gentle, and loving. This is the exact opposite of what she’s been told.

They were too far gone to be intimate with each other.

Whatever soft relationship they had each other with they were way younger is gone. It cannot be repaired. Not when both parties aren’t willing to hear each other out.

Mirabel barks out a laugh. “You like choking on my cock?”

Isabela can feel the tip of Mirabel’s cock hitting the back of throat with every thrust. She uses Mirabel’s thighs to anchor herself.

She can’t even gasp when Mirabel pushes her head all the way down to the base. She cannot deny that she likes the way Mirabel uses her throat.

“You’re funny.”

Mirabel pulls her cock out of Isabela’s mouth.

“Oh, you…” Isabela coughs, her face flushed red. There’s a few strings of saliva connecting to her mouth and Mirabel’s cock.

“Isa,” Mirabel growls a deep moan. She’s close, so close. A few more strokes and then she orgasms, throwing her head back. Shooting out thick ropes of cum, coating Isabela’s face. Claiming Isabela as her own.

Isabela shudders. One of her eyes is shut temporarily because of her cum. She can’t believe Mirabel did that to her. It’s humiliating. “You’re—you’re disgusting.”

“Maybe,” Mirabel smirks, slapping her cock against the side of Isabela’s face as Isabela tries to catch her breath. “But you let me.”

Isabela doesn’t say anything in response.

“But I have to say, although your throat was great, it’s not enough.” Mirabel never cared about her sister’s sex life, but this experience was rather painful. For someone desperately trying to bring her home, she had to do nearly all of the work. “You’re nothing special. It’s not worth returning home for.”

Isabela’s face begins to lose color. “You…you bitch!”

“Did you think that you were the first one to suck me off? No, you got it all wrong, Isabela. I’m not that easy.”

“I am not leaving.” Isabela leans back, taking off her dress. “I’m bringing you back,” She glares at her. “I do have other holes to please you. I’ll convince you! I will!”

“I’m looking forward to this, hermana.”

Chapter 48: Cupid!Mirabel & Julieta

Notes:

Why not do one of my old prompts?

Julieta hadn’t been in Mirabel’s room for years. There had simply been no reason for her to go there herself as Mirabel grew up. Mirabel is an early riser, so she is one of the first people awake. Never the one needing to be woken up. If she’s in her room and busy, someone else usually comes to get her, but it’s never for long. Mirabel also explained her displeasure with anyone entering her room.

The inside of Mirabel’s room is obnoxiously pink and red. Way more than Isabela’s room. She didn’t mind, it matches Mirabel’s aesthetic.

She glances around. There’s definitely more potions and other stuff in her room that wasn’t there ten years ago.

There’s bows and arrows with Mirabel’s signature hearts. She really did play the role of Cupid well.

She’s so proud of her little girl.

Of all her daughters.

She wanted to surprise Mirabel. To leave a little gift in her room. It’s almost her sixteenth birthday, and she knows that Mirabel has been looking at this specific expensive fabric. Of course, that’s not all she’s going to give Mirabel for her birthday. It’s just an early present.

Mirabel is always so kind, so thoughtful.

She couldn’t wait.

She let out a small gasp as she accidentally bumps into Mirabel's dresser, causing a few glass vials to fall and shatter on the floor.

“Ay…” Julieta mutters under her breath, wincing as she turns to assess the damage. She didn’t mean to do that. She’ll definitely replace it for her, though. Hopefully it’s not anything important. She wanted Mirabel to be happy, not upset with her.

Her eyes widen when she notices the faint pink dust drifting from all the shattered bottles.

Oh.

She immediately knows what it is.

Her pupils dilate as she inhales the pink dust. She can feel her head get lighter and her face becoming more. Every touch, every movement felt like a bolt of lightning, except much more pleasurable.

Crap.

Okay, maybe, this is her fault.

She really shouldn’t have gone into Mirabel’s room when Mirabel’s Gift is practically playing matchmaker and feeding them aphrodisiacs.

One-hundred percent her fault.

***

Mirabel has been out of town doing her usual duties, helping the couples out in town and the younger adults that want to spice things up. She knows way more about sex and the townspeople than she ever wanted. Pepa and Félix included.

“Mirabel!”

Mirabel glances over at Dolores, eyebrows raised. “Is everything alright, Dolores?” It’s not odd for Dolores to seek her out. She usually guides her to people that need her help, but are too timid to say anything to her face. She and Dolores can also relate to certain stuff. “Someone needs my…?”

Dolores shakes her head. “No, not that. As far as I’m aware, the people that need your help are currently occupied.” She says. “I know that you’re not a fan of people going into your room, but…your mom is in your room. I thought I should warn you. She hadn’t come out in a while.”

“What?!”

Dolores winces at her volume. “Yeah. She’s in your room.”

“Oh no, that’s not good…not at all.” Mirabel murmurs, already making her way to Casita. “Uh, thanks for telling me!”

“No problem, primita.”

Nobody goes into her room.

Mirabel made that very clear when she grew older. So did her abuela.

They knew the risks of what would happen if someone entered her room unattended. They didn’t like the thought of that at all.

Strangely enough, her own Gift didn’t affect her as much. Well, a regular dose for a person doesn’t work on herself. Her arrows don't work on herself in general. She tested out the limits of her Gift on herself. She wasn’t that surprised.

When Mirabel enters her room, all she sees is broken bottles on the floor, pink liquid coating the bottom of her sandals and light pink dust filling the air. Not enough to affect her, but enough to affect her mother.

“Crap, crap…”

Mirabel glances up and her face instantly becomes flushed.

“Oh, shit.”

“M-Mira,” Julieta moans, staring at Mirabel with glossy eyes. She couldn’t stop herself from grinding against Mirabel’s pillow. It’s so humiliating. “J-just…what do you h-have?”

“I’m—I'm sorry, mamí…these are my…potions that I use…sometimes. It’s like a really…powerful aphrodisiac. This is why I don’t like people going into my room. This is why Casita prevented people from coming into my room if I’m not there.” Mirabel is stammering, trying hard not to look at Julieta and ignore her moans. “How did you get in?”

Julieta whimpers, face burning with shame and arousal. The arousal is so much stronger. “D-Don’t look at me, Mira, please. If you do, I’m going to…to…” She lets out a choked moan as she climaxes.

Mirabel gives a low gasp. Oh god. This is not good. Not good at all. “Mamí…” She tries to look away. She tried, but miserably failed. “I…” Both of them are maintaining eye contact as Julieta rides out her orgasm. “I have to help you.”

Julieta knows that this is the effects of the aphrodisiac causing her to feel this way. But, damn it, why is it so intense? She can feel her heart rapidly beating against her chest. She’s hyper aware of every single thing that she’s feeling. Her mind feels fuzzy and all she’s focused on is wanting to cum again. “Mirabel…” Yet she still knows that Mirabel shouldn’t be near her like this. She should be staying away from her! This is the most embarrassing thing that happened to her. She didn’t want her daughter seeing her in this state. Not ever! It doesn’t make her feel any better that she saw her orgasm, and she still can’t stop riding the pillow like a madwoman! How will she be able to look Mirabel in the eyes normally after this? This crosses way too many lines of their normal relationship. “Don’t…d-don’t look at me like this…Mirabel!”

“It’s…uhm, the effect disappears after a couple of hours or until you’re…satisfied.” Mirabel hesitantly says, walking closer. “And they need you. You can’t possibly go out like this, mamí. You’re too…out of it.” She doesn’t mean to stare, but she has to, only to figure out the situation. “That’s not permanent, either. Don’t worry.”

There’s a vibrant pink heart symbol above Julieta's crotch. The heart glows a soft, pastel hue. The symbol seems to pulsate gently, as if it is beating in time with her own heart.

Mirabel gently places her finger against Julieta's womb tattoo, applying a feather-light touch.

The press is just enough to send a current of pleasure coursing through Julieta's body, causing her to let out a sharp gasp, her voice rising in a nearly piercing cry of ecstasy as her back arches in response.

Julieta struggles to catch her breath, her body still trembling from the aftershocks of the intense pleasure that had just overwhelmed her. She almost felt like fainting. Her eyes flutter open, and her gaze locked with Mirabel's as she attempts to recover her composure.

Mirabel withdraws her hand. “That,” She begins. “Usually happens when you partake in some of my more intense aphrodisiacs. They’re designed for couples who really want to take…things to the next level. It’s nothing to be concerned about.”

“M-Mirabel…help…nngh!” Julieta stammers, her words coming between ragged breaths. “Help me?” She tries her best to give Mirabel a smile. It’s wobbly.

“…I will,” Mirabel knows that it’s more practical to get her father, her mother’s husband, to help her with this issue. But she won’t. “Just…just don’t hate me afterwards, alright?”

Julieta nods vigorously. “I won’t!” Shakily, she reaches out to cup Mirabel’s cheeks like she would when she’s in a better state of mind. Mirabel becomes more flustered at her mother’s fluids now on her face. “I…I..ah, could never hate you, mija.”

“That’s nice to know,” Then, Mirabel reaches down to press down on the heart tattoo, making Julieta moan and gasp. “You’re drooling, mamí.”

Julieta’s cheeks somehow become even rosier. “…Am I?” She makes no effort to wipe away the saliva that is slowly trickling down the corner of her mouth. Deep inside, she knows that the moment Mirabel touches her again, she would be reduced to a trembling mess, and the drooling would resume. “Sorry,”

Mirabel hums. “That's okay. May I kiss you?” She knows that her mother isn’t thinking straight. She isn’t going to take advantage of her! She only wants to help her! That’s all!

Instantly, Julieta leans in and captures Mirabel's lips in a passionate kiss.

The moment their lips met, Julieta let out a soft moan, her fingers gripping the fabric of Mirabel's clothing as if to anchor herself in the moment. She kisses her deeply, her lips moving against Mirabel's in a hungry, eager rhythm, her mind clouded with desire and need.

As Julieta's hands roam her body, Mirabel finds herself growing warmer, her breath quickening with each touch. She couldn't deny the growing heat within her own body, nor the way her own hands seemed to gravitate towards her mother’s hips, pulling her closer.

“Mmm…mamá…” Mirabel can sense Julieta trying to deepen the kiss, her tongue gently probing forward. She couldn’t. She couldn’t let things escalate further. It can’t go that far.

Julieta tries to bring their bodies impossibly closer, her grip growing firmer. She can feel her impatience mounting. She needs more! It’s not enough!

When she pulls away, a thin line of saliva connects their lips.

“No, mamí. We can’t go that far.”

“What?” Julieta’s voice betrays the slightest edge of a whine. “Why not?”

“Because I don’t think you’d like the taste of your daughter in your mouth.” Mirabel whispers, her fingers gently brushing against Julieta's breast. The action makes Julieta let out a low groan. “Well, when you’re in the right state of mind. Of course,”

“Oh, Mirabel,” Julieta mumbles. “You’re…you’re teasing me…I’ve only just come to my senses.”

“Maybe,”

“What are you…”

Julieta let out a sharp gasp, her head tilting back slightly as Mirabel's lips found her nipple. Her gasp of surprise quickly turns into a moan of pleasure as Mirabel's lips and tongue work on her nipple.

It’s so good. It’s so good. She needs more. It’s still not enough!

She can feel the heat from Mirabel’s mouth against her skin.

“Mmmph…” Julieta’s hand moves to cup the back of Mirabel’s head, urging her to continue. Kissing with tongue is too far but this isn’t? “M-Mirabel, you can’t…” Her words are breathy and low, her voice dripping with pleasure and desire. “Oh, don’t stop! K-keep going…keep going! It feels amazing! So…oh so good!” She feels a sense of helplessness as she watches Mirabel suckle at her breast, knowing that she isn’t able to feed her little girl with her milk any longer. “Please…” Her head falls back against the pillow, writhing and twisting against the bed as Mirabel continues to suck and squeeze her breast. “I’m gonna—I’m gonna—“

Her eyes roll back, the tattoo pulsing even harder.

This time, Mirabel feels it. Something warm, wet, and thinner spilling on her skirt. That’s definitely going to need to be washed.

Mirabel pulls back. Did her mother really just squirt on her?

“Oh, mamí…”

Julieta’s body twitches with anticipation. “Still…still not enough!”

That emptiness still isn’t fulfilled.

“Ah!”

Mirabel just can’t take her eyes off of Julieta, who immediately spread her legs, plunging two fingers in her pussy.

“You’re so wet, mamí.”

This is terrible.

For both of them.

Mirabel gently grabs Julieta's wrist, her grip firm but not aggressive. “Let me do this. You always take care of me, let me take care of you.”

“T-touch me!”

Even though it had only been a few seconds, it felt like an eternity to Julieta.

Mirabel is a little curious what would Julieta do if she didn’t have any access to herself. She grabs hold of both Julieta’s wrists, restraining her.

Julieta’s eyes widens, and a small, needy sound escapes from her lips.

It didn’t take long for her mother to break.

“Mirabel, please! I can’t!” Julieta’s hips twitch and roll, seeking any hint of friction, but found nothing but the air. Her hands clench and unclench, the need for touch nearly overwhelming her. She is so goddamn horny. It is all too much. She feels like she’ll die if she doesn’t get touched. “Mirabel, why?!” If she is in the right state of mind, she is confident that she could easily escape out of Mirabel’s grasp, but she couldn't. “You said you were going to help me!”

Mirabel is in awe. “You’ve soaked my bed.” She couldn’t believe it. Her prim and proper mother was like this. She was reduced to nothing but a…slut. A harlot. She really shouldn’t be doing this. “You ruined my sheets and pillow with your fluids. You already came for who knows how many times. Yet you’re still so eager for your orgasm.” She tightens her grip. “What are you going to do if you can’t?”

She had become nothing but a wanton creature, desperate for release.

Julieta feels like she is about to lose her mind. The need for release is driving her almost insane, and the lack of stimulus is driving her to the brink of desperation. How dare Mirabel treat her like this? She’s her mother. “I-I can’t! I need to cum!”

“No, you don’t.” Mirabel replies teasingly. “You don’t need to cum, you want to cum. There’s a difference.”

Mirabel is surprised when Julieta breaks out of her grip, practically pouncing at her.

“You…” Julieta is glaring at her, but Mirabel couldn’t take her that seriously. Not with that flustered look and the fact that she is humping her thigh as she speaks. “You’re g-gonna pay for t-this!” Her eyes briefly roll back as Mirabel inserts three fingers inside of her, instantly causing her to orgasm, her sensitive pussy desperately squeezing around Mirabel’s fingers. “Ah! C-cheater…” She moaned, her body going limp on her daughter.

Mirabel can tell that Julieta is still awake, it’s just that her body couldn’t maintain that energy while the aphrodisiac could. “How am I going to pay?” She continues to thrust her fingers in and out of her mother’s pussy, enjoying the way that Julieta drools and moans against her body. “Tell me, mamí.”

“I was going…going…oh my god, don’t stop, mija.” Julieta lowly moaned. “Please me, baby…keep touching mommy.”

Then suddenly, Mirabel presses her thumb against the sensitive bundle of nerves beneath them. “Mamí, how were you going to punish me?”

“Oh…oh, I can’t…” Julieta whimpers. “I-I won’t! Just keep…keep going. Mommy’s sorry. Don’t stop, please…mommy didn’t mean it!”

“Yeah?”

“Yes!”

“Okay, I’ll keep going.”

“Oh…you’re such a good girl! My favorite!” Julieta is moaning out praises as Mirabel fingers her. “I'm so proud of you!”

Mirabel isn’t under the effects of the aphrodisiacs, but her mother’s words are affecting her heavily.

“I love you so, so much! That’s it, make mommy cum!”

Chapter 49: Mirabel & Isabela

Isabela’s eyes widen in horror when she catches Mirabel’s equally shocked eyes. Mirabel does not stay for long as she swiftly leaves. “Mira—“ She hastily pushes Valéria back, causing her to sputter. “Sorry! I have to go! It’s urgent!”

She doesn’t even wait for her soon-to-be girlfriend’s reply. Her sister is far more important. She’s lucky that it wasn’t someone like Dolores, Camilo, or Antonio—well, really, anyone on that side of the family. They have loose lips. Or a stranger.

But it’s Mirabel.

Her beloved little sister.

She knows how it must look. She was literally caught kissing someone, which normally wouldn’t be a problem if it was a man. Having a romantic or sexual relationship is taboo and heavily frowned upon.

Her family and townsfolk simply thought she was taking a long break from the dating life. That’s why they don’t question her.

Even if it is a little odd that the oldest Madrigal of the third generation isn’t dating or married to anyone.

They know that if Isabela truly wanted to start dating someone at the age of forty or more, she’d be able to. It’s no secret that Isabela is very attractive.

“Mirabel!”

She finds Mirabel pacing around in her room. Which is just not a good sign already. It means that Mirabel is overthinking, and when Mirabel overthinks things, it doesn’t end well.

She didn’t want to come out like this.

She wasn’t sure she was going to come out at all.

“You—you like women?”

Isabela is instantly horrified. She has never seen Mirabel look so angry, so disgusted. Her sister is always accepting, and of course, she knows that there will be people not accepting of her liking women. That’s inevitable. Liking women is a sin. Abnormal.

But Mirabel not accepting her?

She’d expect that from one of the adults because they’re traditional, not Mirabel! She thought that Mirabel would be the first to support her!

Clearly, she was wrong.

Isabela can feel her eyes burning and face heating up with embarrassment. “I-I, yes…yes, I do. I like women.”

“That’s…” Mirabel gives a groan, averting her gaze as if the very sight of Isabela is repulsive. “That’s disgusting, Isabela.” Then, she shakes her head. “Oh no…this is horrible. Abuela wouldn’t—they wouldn’t—“ She turns her glare towards Isabela. “How can you do this to us?”

Isabela’s lips tremble. She feels like a kid instead of the thirty-one year old woman she is. Mirabel helped her be who she is today. Mirabel helped her truly become herself. If Mirabel doesn’t accept her, the others definitely won’t.

Mirabel exhales sharply. “Who knows?”

“J-just Valéria, her brother, and…and maybe Dolores. I-I don’t know.”

“And you say just as if it’s one person.”

“It’s really not like that! I knew the risks—“

“And you took it?” Mirabel questions. “How lucky you are that I caught you and not anyone else.”

Isabela knows what Mirabel means. If it were anyone else, a stranger, the news would spread like wildfire. People get hunted down for being homosexual. They die for being in a queer relationship. It would be the Madrigals against the townsfolk. Nobody wants that to happen.

“…I’m sorry,”

Mirabel says nothing in response.

“You won’t…” Isabela hesitates. She already knows that she’s asking for too much. “You won’t tell anyone, will you?”

“Is it…some fling, something you’d like to explore just once? That, I can excuse. Please, tell me it’s just a one time thing, Isabela.”

Isabela grimances, and that gives Mirabel her answer.

“I…I have to go,”

“Wait! Mirabel—“

***

Isabela never felt so upset and uncomfortable in her life before. This is the absolute worst. Mirabel the one that encouraged her to be herself.

Now, Mirabel avoids her like she’s some sort of disease. She doesn’t want to have any conversation with her and even chooses to leave the room if she comes in. When she talks to women, Mirabel would eye her warily, not even bothering to hide her disgust. Of course, the other Madrigals noticed what was happening, and thought they got into some huge argument again.

Thankfully, Mirabel didn’t say anything about how she feels about women. Instead choosing to avoid her.

“Mirabel, please! Stop ignoring me!” Isabela cries out. “I get it! I’m disgusting! But—but don’t do this to me!” Her voice quivers. “I can’t help how I feel! I can’t…”

“Yes, you can!” Mirabel snaps. “Look, I know that we’re far from normal, but this?! This is something you can control. I’m not getting involved with this. With you if you act like this.”

Those words hurt more than anything else.

“You can’t keep avoiding me forever!”

“I can’t.” Mirabel agrees, and for a moment, Isabela’s chest fills with hope. It is quickly crushed. “But I can help you. Just like how I helped the Miracle and this family. I can also help you. All you need to do is accept my help and then this nonsense will be over with.”

Isabela’s eyebrows furrow. “Do you—do you think that is something that can be fixed? Mirabel, I-I like women!” Honestly, Mirabel is starting to seem more like how their abuela was before Casita fell. “That can’t be helped and it isn’t nonsense!”

“You don’t realize, Isabela, this isn’t right.” Mirabel begins. “You can’t like women. Everyone pretty much excused the fact that you and Mariano couldn’t work out because he’s with Dolores now. Are you sure you didn’t meet the right guy?”

“Y-yes! I’m sure! Mirabel, I’m queer!” Isabela tries not to shout. Her little sister is making it really hard not to. She just wishes she would accept and stop looking at her like that. Does she need to beg? She will. She really will. She hates this. “I’m positive. I know this isn’t…ideal, but it’s me.”

“You know what happened to that one homosexual couple, right? They’ve been turned into outcasts. Their friends sneer at them. Their family disowned them. The shops overcharge them and sometimes even refuse to sell to them! People throw rocks at them. People hurt them! Do you want to be like them with your girlfriend, Isabela?”

“Do you even realize what you’re saying?” Because if she did, those hurtful words wouldn’t be coming out of her mouth. “…Why can’t you accept me? Is it so hard to accept me for who I am?”

“It wouldn’t be genuine. If you were a stranger, I don’t think I would be talking to you. I wouldn’t hear you out. I’d avoided you.” Mirabel pauses for a second. “But you’re my sister. I don't support it, but I can acknowledge it. I just want to help you.”

“What do you mean?”

“Let me show you.”

“H-huh?”

***

Isabela's face is flush, her body trembling and her eyes shiny with tears. Her body is bare, and she is draped over Mirabel's lap. Small moans escape her parted lips, betraying the pleasure she feels at being at Mirabel's mercy.

“Please!”

Mirabel seems to grow even more upset when she feels her hands slick up from Isabela’s pussy. “Disgusting. How many more women have you been exposed to like this?” She sneers as Isabela hastily shakes her head, sniffling. At the lack of response, Mirabel gives a painful tug at the sensitive bud of flesh, prompting a shriek from Isabela. “Answer me!”

“N-none!” Isabela cries out. “None! I didn’t—I n-never w-was! I’m sorry!”

Isabela bites her lip to stifle her moans. She didn’t even take herself for a masochist. She just enjoys it. It hurts so good.

A punishment.

This is what it is.

A very fucked up punishment.

She shouldn’t be liking it. She knows that Mirabel didn’t intend for her to get aroused by this.

There’s tears streaming down her cheeks, and she loves the pain.

“This is how those women would treat you. It’s not right. Sex is only supposed to be between men and women. Not men and men or women and women. You’ll just damn yourself. Don’t do it.” Mirabel murmurs. “You only kissed her, yes? You can still be saved. It’s not too late, Isa!”

Isabela exhales a breathy moan. “…Y…yes,”

She needs more.

She feels terrible.

A terrible daughter. A terrible niece. A terrible sister. A terrible cousin. A terrible granddaughter.

A terrible person.

Oh, she really is corrupted.

Mirabel tuts at her. “I had my…suspicions, but I didn’t want to believe it. I thought you were better. It seems I was wrong.”

Mirabel's hand descends brutally, striking Isabela's pussy with a sharp, relentless rhythm. Each slap landed with a resounding smack, drawing forth a cry of agony and ecstasy from Isabela’s lips.

“This hurts me more than it hurts you, Isabela. You’ve truly disappointed me.” Mirabel says softly. “Do you think I want to do this to you, to touch you like this?” She speaks as if talking to a child. “No, I don’t. That’s despicable. What’s even worse is you liking women and getting off to this. I can change you. When we’re done, I can only pray—no, you need to start going to church daily. You need to start praying for forgiveness. It’s not too late.”

“I-I’m sorry, I’m—I’m so s-sorry—I'm sorry! I’m a—I’m a horrible person!”

Mirabel nods in agreement. “You are,” Someone like Mirabel saying that, lets Isabela know that it’s true. “But I’ll fix you up. I’ll set you right. When I'm done with you, no woman will ever cross your mind again. You'll be back to normal, and this twisted attraction to women will be nothing but a distant memory.” She gazes into Isabela’s eyes. “How would abuela feel if she knew that you liked women? It's better that she’s dead. Imagine what she would do to you if she ever found out while she was alive. This is mercy.”

Isabela's breath catches in her throat, her body stinging sharply, yet somehow still yearning more. She knows that Mirabel is right. Alma would’ve done worse. She would’ve been disowned and punished in a way she wouldn’t enjoy. The thought makes her stomach twist uncomfortably.

Through trembling lips, Isabela manages to utter a faint, strained response. “O…Okay,”

“Oh, stop crying, Isa. I'll feel bad if you keep crying like that. Please.” Mirabel would comfort Isabela, or caress her cheeks if her hands aren't occupied. “I still love you, you know. That hasn't changed.”

Isabela isn’t sure what she’d do if Mirabel didn’t love her. Or hated her.

“Okay?”

Instead of another sharp slap, Mirabel opts for a gentler touch. She starts to rub Isabela's pussy gently, causing the older woman to let out a gasp.

“I don’t accept it, but I still love you. You’re my oldest sister. I’m doing this for your sake.”

Isabela pants weakly, chest heaving with each shallow breath. “I-I love you, too…”

“Mm-hmm.”

This is all just too weird to Isabela.

Oh…her sister is getting her off. Despite her earlier actions, she’s being so soft with her. She’s not pinching her clit or slapping her pussy anymore. Just gentle rubbing.

Mirabel is completely silent, staring at her with a strange expression. There’s no smile on her face, not even a frown. She’s just staring at her. Maybe there’s a bit of fascination in her eyes.

Isabela’s cheeks reddens. What they’re doing right now is wrong—wait, she just thinks of this now? It’s not like this was consensual to begin with! She’s bent over Mirabel’s lap like some kind of skank and Mirabel was practically torturing her just a few moments ago!

Was it right back then because Isabela felt like it was her punishment? Her way to redemption? Was it right back then because Mirabel didn’t do it because she had feelings or any kind of lust for her?

She’s not implying that Mirabel has any non-sisterly thoughts about her! She’s just saying that no sister would do this as a punishment. No sisters should be in a position like this.

Maybe Mirabel isn’t as straight as she thinks.

…Did she perhaps seduce Mirabel?

Isabela can feel her orgasm building from the sensual sensation, her breathing growing heavier. Is she about cum because of her sister? Her first sexual encounter with a woman is from Mirabel. How strange.

How does Mirabel even know how to pleasure a woman? Has she done this before?

Is that why Mirabel is taking out her frustrations at her? Maybe here abuela already figured out that Mirabel was somewhat queer and punished her. A traditional woman like Alma obviously wouldn’t accept it. Maybe she’s angry that she gets to express herself slightly, and she doesn’t?

She doesn’t know.

She never wonders about Mirabel’s sex life more than a sister should.

Which is probably for the best.

“Mirabel…”

Wrong move as Mirabel suddenly retracts her hand, staring at her with a bewildered expression. “Oh my lord…forgive me. Forgive me. Y-You’re tempting me!” She looks horrified and Isabela flinches, worried she’ll hit her again. She doesn’t. “You’re tempting me?!”

Now, she has her answer.

Alma's religious values and old-fashioned views were well-known in their family. Mirabel was way more laid-back, not particularly devoted to the same level of religious devotion as Alma, like the rest of them.

That’s exactly why the situation feels almost surreal. It felt as if the roles were being reversed in an uncanny and disquieting way.

Isabela blinks, eyes red from crying earlier. Should she get up? But she is so close to her climax. “I’m—I’m not,” She whimpers, hips raising upward for attention, which didn’t go unnoticed as Mirabel looks at her absolutely stunned. “I’m not.”

“Are you so desperate for a woman’s touch that you want me to do this?” Mirabel asks, her voice barely above a whisper. “Why are you making me do this?”

“You’re…you’re doing this to yourself. You made me so wet. I can’t help it.” Isabela says. “You started this. I can’t be fixed. I don’t want to. I-I like women, Mirabel.”

After a moment of silence, Mirabel silently withdrew, leaving Isabela alone, naked and bruised, her breath still labored.

What a bitch.

Isabela sighs in frustration. “If you were going to punish me, you could’ve at least made me orgasm.”

Chapter 50: Tainted!Mirabel & Tainted!Dolores

Mirabel is curious. Usually, she wouldn’t ask Dolores shit because she knows she would tease her. She can’t stand letting Dolores have the upper hand over her. She’d get all bitchy about it.

Though, this is something she couldn’t quite ignore. She knows Dolores would have more experience than her. She can personally see the appeal in Dolores with her misty eyes. If Dolores wasn’t with her and actually in a stable house where she’s getting the proper amount of food and care, she’s sure that she would be even more…attractive. Not that she cares because Dolores is never leaving her!

“Dolores,” Mirabel calls out, causing Dolores to raise an eyebrow, turning her head to look at her. “Have you ever been…” How could she say this? It’s not like she’s a respectful person. She doesn’t care about others’ feelings but her own. “Er…” She trails off, brows furrowing slightly as she struggles to find the right word. She doesn’t know. “Fuck!” She groans out in frustration. This is going to be annoying.

Dolores tilts her head a little. Another day with Mirabel throwing a temper tantrum. She wonders what caused her tantrum this time. “Have I ever been fuck?” She can’t help but tease, which earns her a sharp glare from Mirabel. “Use your words.”

Mirabel’s jaw clenches as she slowly says, “I don’t know the word,” She hopes Dolores can hear the way she grits her teeth to hurt her. “And don’t say it to me like I’m a fucking child.”

“You’re still fifteen,” Dolores deadpans. No matter how mature Mirabel wanted to act or pretend to be like, she’s still a child. That won’t change. “A child in my eyes. In everyone else’s eyes, you’re a child. Not legally an adult.”

Mirabel clicks her teeth. “Oh fuck off, Dolores.”

Dolores laughs, loving the way she’s getting on Mirabel’s nerves already. She makes it all too easy. “Okay, okay, I’ll stop. Just describe it to me then I’ll see if I know what you’re talking about.”

Mirabel looks hesitant, making Dolores even more curious. It’s not everyday that Mirabel asks her things like this. Or better yet, be hesitant. Not saying that she’s the type to rush in without a plan because Mirabel is smart. “Like…Bruno?”

That is not what Dolores expected. “Like Bruno?” She repeats in confusion. “Look, I know you don’t know the word. But comparing me to him? Even I wouldn’t stoop that low.” Her lips curl into a sneer. “What the hell is your problem?”

Mirabel shakes her head. “No, I’m not comparing that bastard to you!” She’s so tempted to raise her voice just to get Dolores to back off. Damn that smartass. “It’s a thing that everyone does. You know, like, sex.”

Dolores narrows her eyes at her. “Have I ever had sex?” That’s really the only thing that comes to mind.

One of Mirabel’s eyes twitches. “Forget it,” She grumbles. It clearly isn’t working and she isn’t going to beg Dolores for information. She isn’t going to embarrass herself even more by not knowing a word, either. She didn’t have a high education like the other Madrigals due to being kicked out at the age of five. She didn’t even have much of an education to begin with! “It’s not important.”

Suddenly, Dolores stands up, leaning closer to Mirabel. “No, don’t say that. You have me curious and I’m not going to back down.” Her grin widens when Mirabel scoffs. “If you don’t ask me the question, I’m going to think about it for the rest of the day. Probably for the rest of my life, too. Tell me. It’s not every day that you’re trying to ask me for something. I swear, I’ll answer it to the best of knowledge.”

Mirabel stares at Dolores for a moment before sighing. “Whatever…” She really couldn’t care less about what Dolores has got going on. “It's like sex…but by yourself. What’s the word?”

“Oh,” Dolores blinks in surprise. “Are you talking about masturbating?” She stifles her laughter. This is what got Mirabel so worked up? “You know all the curse words in the dictionary, but you don’t know the word masturbation? Unbelievable.” She pauses for a second. “Actually…why are you asking me that? What brought this up?”

Mirabel snaps her finger together. “Yes! That’s the word!” She looks pretty pleased. “Masturbate. Have you ever done that before?”

“I’m twenty-one, Mirabel.” Dolores says dryly. Of course, she has. “Again, why are you asking me that?”

“How?”

“How what?”

Mirabel rolls her eyes. “How do you masturbate?” Isn’t it clear at this point? “Obviously.”

Dolores isn’t sure whether she wants to strangle Mirabel or not. Her idiotic cousin and her idiotic mouth. “What—what exactly are you asking of me?”

“I’m curious.”

“About masturbating?”

“Yes.”

“What do you want me to do about it?”

“Help me.”

“No.”

“You’re not hearing me out. Like how do you do it with women? I know that with guys, they stick their dick in a woman's pussy.” Mirabel tells her, and Dolores’ cheeks heats up. “You obviously have more experiences than me.”

“Obviously?” Dolores repeats. Who does Mirabel view her as? “Mirabel, I’m a virgin.”

“Duh!” Did Dolores suddenly lose all of her brain cells? “You masturbated before. You have more experience in that than me. You probably got yourself off in this barn before.”

Dolores physically grimaces. Gosh. Mirabel clearly has some weird thoughts. It must be the trauma. “Mirabel, I have never touched myself in this barn. Especially not with you here.” She says firmly. “That’s just plain strange. Too strange for me.”

“Seriously?”

“There’s no reason for me to lie about that. Why would I?”

Mirabel shrugs. “It’s not like I could see well. I’m practically blind. I wouldn’t notice if you’re quiet.”

Dolores feels a rush of heat flood her cheeks as a blush spreads across her face. “Are you insane?! Do you seriously think that I’ll be able to finger myself with you and some donkeys here? Let alone, get in the mood?”

“I don’t know. Would you?”

“No!”

“You never thought about it?”

“Fucking myself while you’re a few feet away from me? Definitely!” Dolores exclaims, her voice thick with sarcasm. “I couldn’t help myself. I was so wet last night. I was so horny and you were just sleeping peacefully. I knew that if I was quiet, you wouldn’t wake up and catch me mid-act. How embarrassing it would’ve been if you caught me two fingers deep inside of myself. Fortunately, you didn’t wake up and I orgasmed peacefully!” Her voice escapes her lips in a dramatic, almost exaggerated moan. “Oh fuck, Mirabel! If you did, I would’ve cum right away, too!”

For a second, it’s completely silent as the two stare at each other.

Then, they hear a crack.

They turn their heads to see Luisa staring at Dolores with a shocked expression while blushing.

“You—“

“I-I didn’t hear anything!” Luisa suddenly blurts out, before the duo can say anything. “I won’t tell anyone what I definitely didn’t hear, either! I swear! I just wanted to put the donkeys up! Seeing as you two are busy, I’ll leave! Sorry! Bye!”

Luisa is quick to leave, not even bothering to stick there for long.

…

“And you’re supposed to be the one hearing everything.” Mirabel hisses. “Now, you got her thinking that we’re even more fucked up and that we fuck. Great going, prima.”

“I wasn’t—“ Dolores groans. She didn’t know that Luisa was going to show up. She was too busy paying attention to Mirabel. “Shut the hell up. You’re the one that wanted to know about masturbating, you dumbass. It’s your fault.”

“It’s your fault!”

“Nope.”

“You were the one that had to do all of that! I just asked a simple question! I don’t want to hear about how you sound in bed!”

“Really?”

Mirabel turns away from Dolores. She can recognize when Dolores is messing with her. “Now you’re just mocking me.”

“On a serious note, why did you ask me that?”

“I just…” Mirabel frowns. “I don't understand the appeal in sex, which is obviously because I haven’t had it, but I know it should make you feel good. I want to feel good, too.”

“…Are you horny, Mirabel?”

Mirabel's usually quick-witted comebacks and confident demeanor seemed to have vanished momentarily, replaced by a silent, almost embarrassed expression.

Crap.

There goes her answer.

“Holy fuck!” Dolores laughs. “How the hell did you even get turned on in this barn? Is this, what, your first time getting horny?”

“Shut the fuck up, Dolores! I knew I should’ve told you nothing. I should’ve kept my mouth shut.” Mirabel hates when Dolores gets like this. She always manages to get on her nerves easily. Of course, Dolores loves to tease her.

Dolores’ laughter quiets down only a little. “I’m serious, Mirabel. How do you get horny in this small and smelly barn?”

Mirabel's cheeks burn with embarrassment, a deep redness spreading across her face. She stumbles over her words, her usual confidence faltering for a moment. “I…I was just curious,” She fidgets awkwardly, shifting her weight from one foot to the other.

“Curious?”

“About you.”

“About me?” Dolores repeats slowly. Oh. Oh. Now she realizes what Mirabel means. Damn it. Fuck. What is she supposed to say to her? She didn’t think that something like this was possible. She’s more surprised than anything. “Mirabel, did…I turn you on? How? We’ve been in this barn for so long and…this never happened.”

“This is weird.” Mirabel growls. “I don’t want to talk about this anymore. Leave me alone. Forget it.”

“Mirabel, it was weird the moment you asked me about masturbating. It doesn’t matter if the conversation gets a little weirder. This isn’t even our worst conversation.” Dolores sighs. Truthfully, it’s not. “Did I turn you on? Answer me.”

Mirabel says nothing once again.

Dolores' eyes widens marginally at the sight of Mirabel's blossoming blush, extending all the way to the tips of her ears. It is the confirmation Dolores needed. The idea that Mirabel could be aroused by her is surprising, even shocking. She is a teenage girl, after all. Some things don’t change.

“Your question….” Dolores’ face is flushed, hesitating. “Are you—are you asking me to fuck you?” Her voice trembles just slightly. “We’re cousins, remember?”

“I never did such a thing with anyone or by myself. I’m curious. I wouldn’t have anyone touching my body but you. It doesn’t mean anything.” Mirabel says quietly. “I don’t usually ask for help. Especially from you. I’m only curious, nothing more.”

“I’m glad that you only want me touching you.” Dolores says, trying to cool down the warmth she felt within her cheeks. She has been hot and bothered lately. That didn’t mean that she wanted to get it on with Mirabel! She never even thought about it before. Now that Mirabel brought it up, she’s thinking about her in a way that no family member should. “But I’m not like that asshole, Bruno. I’m not interested in my own family members and people too young than me.”

“I told you that it’s not like that. I’m not in love with you or anything. I don’t want your babies, which we can’t have. I’m certainly not interested in making you my personal housewife.”

“Mirabel, you’re asking me to touch you.”

“…Yes, I’m pretty sure I made that clear.”

“Don’t you see how weird asking me, your older cousin, who’s six years older than you, that?”

Mirabel raises an eyebrow. “Are you in love with me, Dolores?”

“W-what, no!” Dolores sputters in disbelief. “No, I’m not. I’m not interested in you like that. You certainly aren't my type, either, Mirabel.”

“And what’s your type?”

“People who aren't my cousin. People who aren’t fifteen years old. People who aren’t malnourished. People who don’t live in a barn.”

“For fucks sake, Dolores…” Mirabel scowls. “We both made it clear that we aren’t in love with each other or have any hidden motives! You’re absolutely useless to me. Leave me alone now.”

Dolores stifles her laughter. “Are you sulking?”

“No.”

“That’s what it looks like. Aw, primita, are you upset because I won’t fuck you?”

“I’m upset because you’re annoying.”

“Come on, don’t pout.”

“I hope you choke.”

“Aw, now you want me to die? But who’s going to fuck you? You wouldn’t want your crush to actually die, would you?”

“I don’t have a crush on you!”

“You simply desire me, hm?”

“Yes!”

Dolores lowers her voice. “Yes?”

Mirabel's heart skips a beat as she becomes acutely aware of just how close Dolores had gotten to her. “What are you…what the hell are you doing?”

“This is consensual, yes?” Dolores asks, eyes locking with Mirabel’s. “I’d be a terrible older cousin if I left you like this.” Her hand reaches out, gently cupping Mirabel's cheek. “Lucky you, I’ve also been rather…needy lately.”

“Stop all that sappy nonsense and kiss me.” Mirabel's voice comes out as a hiss. “I am hor—“

Dolores, picking up on the change in tone, didn't hesitate. She leans in, closing the distance between them, and presses her lips against Mirabel's in a firm, hungry kiss.

Dolores knows that she really shouldn’t be giving into Mirabel’s advances nor should she be kissing Mirabel. She’s not like Bruno, though. Mirabel is only six years younger than her while she’s twenty-nine years younger than him.

Mirabel wants this.

Also, cousin incest is also more acceptable than incest between an uncle and a niece.

They’re just helping each other.

Dolores chuckles after pulling away from the kiss. “You know, that sappy stuff usually involves more than just kissing. Unless you really just want us to get straight to the point?”

Mirabel's eyes are filled with a burning desire as she leans against the pile of hay. “Dolores…I want us to fuck now. I am wet for you.”

Dolores’ breath hitches. “Your bluntness never fails to amuse me. I guess I should be honored that you asked me. I know you’d never ask anyone else.”

“Stop that,”

“Stop what?”

Mirabel lifts her skirt, the fabric of her bloomers clinging to her skin as she reveals her growing need. “Stop talking and fuck me.” She can hear the way her heart thumps in her chest, and her voice comes out a little more breathy as she whispers, “Take it off.”

Dolores could feel a heat pool between her own legs as she slowly begins to take off Mirabel's bloomers, her hands trembling with anticipation.

Oh.

Oh fuck.

Mirabel wasn’t lying when she said that she made her wet.

Should she be prideful because she made Mirabel like that?

“Hm. You have a forest down here.”

“Shut the fuck up!”

“It’s just a joke.”

“You’re so lame.”

“That’s a lame insult. Even for you.”

“You bit—ah!” Mirabel whines. Loud. It causes Dolores to wince. Okay. Maybe she deserved that. She did just put a finger inside Mirabel without warning.

“Oops,” Dolores says causally. “You really are wet. Does that feel good?”

Mirabel stares at her with a dazed look, and she still looks so upset. Then, she bites down on Dolores’ neck—it stings, and it causes Dolores to let out a high-pitched squeak. “Keep going, prima.”

“Oh, how am I going to get rid of this without raising questions from Julieta? Gosh. Julieta is going to know that we fucked. That her daughter and niece are so fucked up in the head and couldn’t resist each other.” Dolores mumbles, using her thumb to rub Mirabel’s clit, caressing it in all the right ways. “Yeah. Luisa probably knows, too.”

“That—that woman is not my m-mother!” Mirabel’s skin is flushed with heat and anticipation. She trembles when Dolores adds another finger, delving deeper inside of her. “You don’t…oh my…you just don’t care!”

“If I didn’t, I wouldn’t be fingering you.” Dolores continues to thrust her fingers into Mirabel. “Trust me, I do care. We wouldn’t be in this position if I didn’t.”

This is so, so wrong, but Mirabel moans all the same. Her hips are rising to meet Dolores’ fingers, riding her fingers. She always thought that Dolores was interesting. With and without the scars on her face.

Dolores gave away it all to be with her. She sacrificed so much to be with her. Of course, she had to manipulate her! They’re both on the same side! They both want to get revenge on the Madrigals!

“I’m not some slut.”

“I never implied that you were. Even then, you can be my slut, Mirabelita.”

Mirabel glares at Dolores, although she’s sure it didn’t do much to Dolores, considering how intimate they are. “You’re…you’re so damn cocky.” She can feel herself sweating, mangling her lower lip between her teeth as the pleasure rises.

“You’re lucky that I don’t have one.”

Mirabel’s expression darkens, spreading her thighs wider, giving Dolores more access. “Mm…and what would you do to me?” She doesn’t even recognize her own voice.

“I’d sound like Bruno if I told you.” Dolores curls her fingers inside of Mirabel. She’s not a pervert. She wouldn’t fuck Mirabel into submission or anything like that. “I wouldn’t force myself on you, though.”

Mirabel gasps and lets out a low moan, her body shuddering with pleasure. The words slipping out from her lips unprompted, “Lola…more…” The desire is coursing through her veins, leaving her craving more of Dolores' touch. “I can’t—“

Needy.

Mirabel is acting needy for her.

This is exciting.

“Fuck, Dolores, I feel like—like—“

Dolores had never seen Mirabel quite like this before. Usually serious and often angry, Mirabel guards her vulnerability fiercely, never letting anyone see her in a moment of weakness. She couldn't deny the fact that this new side of Mirabel was a turn-on. She swallows thickly, trying to keep her own desires in check. “Come on, primita, tell me. How are you feeling?”

“I-I’m going to fucking kill you, Dolores! I feel…n-ngh…I feel like I’m going to burst!” Mirabel’s heart races within her chest, each beat like a hammer against her ribcage, causing a painful yet pleasurable sensation. It’s all too much. She can barely think straight. “Oh, oh my god…”

Dolores laughs. She really did enjoy the power she had over Mirabel right now.

As Mirabel’s nails dig deep into Dolores’s skin, Dolores gasps, feeling the sharp pain as Mirabel throws her head back.

She definitely did that on purpose.

She's certain that the marks left by Mirabel’s nails will be visible for a while. Maybe she'll steal some of Julieta’s food to speed up the healing process.

“Dolores,” Mirabel rasps. “You b-bitch!” The words come out in a strained moan, each syllable punctuated by a sharp breath.

“Are you going to cum, primita? Gonna cum for me, hm?”

“S-Shut up!”

To Dolores, Mirabel looks so beautiful like this, with her emotions on the verge of a complete breakdown. The way Mirabel's eyes fill with rage, the way her body trembles with barely contained pleasure, it all drives Dolores wild.

She can't help but feel a perverse sense of pleasure from watching Mirabel unravel before her very eyes.

“Mhm?”

“Dolores!”

Mirabel’s eyes suddenly glow, shouting as she gushes all over Dolores’ fingers. It also startles the donkeys in the barn.

Dolores quickly covers her ears with her hands, instinctively trying to protect herself. She has experienced the effects of Mirabel’s Gift before, and the last thing she wants is to find herself temporarily deaf.

After a moment, the glow in Mirabel’s eyes begins to subside, she starts panting heavily, her breaths coming in ragged gasps.

“I…”

“Holy shit, your eyes glow when you cum.”

Mirabel actually looks embarrassed with a scowl on her face. “W-What? No, it doesn’t. Shut up.”

“Yes, it did. I wonder if it does that every time you cum. Now that would be interesting.” Dolores smirks. “If it’s dark out, maybe I should make you cum over and over again to use you as a flashlight. You’d be a living fleshlight.”

“Fuck off, whore. This is your first and your last time touching me. Don’t let it get to your head.”

“Hey, I just gave you your first orgasm and this is how you treat me?”

Chapter 51: Mirabel & Past!Julieta & Past!Pepa

Mirabel doesn’t know how, but she somehow ended up in the last. She can vaguely recognize some of the adults, although they were much older in her world. She, her sisters, and cousins do not exist yet.

She wonders if it’s her Gift. Though it would be very weird for it to appear years later, and she still doesn’t have her own room. She thinks it might be the work of the Miracle because that makes much more sense.

“Hey, you!”

Mirabel blinks, startled. She’s seen how her aunt and mother look when they were younger through their family album. Her mother had kept her hair neatly braided in a single plait. In contrast, her aunt let her hair grow long and free, allowing the tresses to cascade down her back in all their natural glory.

“M-me?” Mirabel just didn’t expect them to be approaching her. After all, they don’t even know her. She doesn’t exist yet. She hadn’t caused trouble, either! In fact, she wanted to stray clear of the Madrigals in the past.

“Yes, you,” Julieta smiles sweetly, approaching Mirabel, Pepa behind her. “You’re new, aren’t you?” Slowly, Mirabel nods, still stunned. “Ah, I knew you. You must’ve come with the traders. What’s your name?”

Mirabel doesn’t know what it is, but they seem to be looking at her in a certain way. “M-Mirabel. My name is Mirabel.”

“What a unique name for someone as cute as you!” Pepa chimes in, grinning slyly. “Ay, you’re not going to ask our names?”

Mirabel already knows their names. Why wouldn’t she? That’s her mother and aunt. “I…already know your names. You two are Madrigals. Words go around fast here. It’s a pleasure to meet you two, Señora Madrigals.”

“Oh, we’re not married.” Julieta says. “You can drop the señora title, Mirabel. We’re the same age, too. Please, don’t be so formal. We’d like to get to know you.”

“A-ah…I’m not going to stay here for long.” Mirabel says hesitantly. Hopefully, she won’t. She doesn’t know what goes on with the Miracle. “I appreciate your hospitality, but there’s truly no reason for that.”

“We insist!” Pepa exclaims. “It doesn’t matter that you’re not staying here for long, it’s never nice to be alone. Won’t you spend some time with us?”

“Yes, it’ll be nice! We’ve seen you…and we can also help you. If you understand what I’m saying.”

Mirabel tilts her head a little. “Huh,” Are they flirting with her?

Pepa leans closer to Mirabel, whispering, “We’d like to spend a night with you, Mirabel.” She smirks as she pulls back, way too amused by Mirabel’s flustered expression.

Mirabel blushes. Oh god. She didn’t expect this. When they saw her, she thought they were going to notice how oddly she looks like Julieta. Not this. They are flirting with her. What? Was she their type when they were younger? She didn’t even think they were into women! This is not what she signed up for. “I’m just not…into that. Sorry,”

“We’re beautiful, aren’t we?”

“Exactly! I could’ve sworn you were checking us out!” Pepa says, Julieta nodding in agreement. There’s no one that knows emotions better than herself. “We’re interested, too! There! Now let’s hook up!”

“I-I wasn’t—“ Mirabel begins stammering. She wasn’t checking them out! She was just observing. There’s a difference between those two! “No way! You two are beautiful, I admit that. I also was staring at you both, but not with that intention in my mind. I wasn’t checking you two out…sorry for the misunderstanding.”

“Really?”

Neither of them seems to believe her.

How did she give off that impression to them? At least she knows it’s not some weird dream of hers. Which is probably not the best thing, either. Her past mother and aunt want to have sex with her. This day couldn’t possibly get any worse. She would say better if she wasn’t related to them because she cannot deny that they are…good on the eyes. Enticing. Attractive.

Maybe she did look like she was checking them out in their eyes. She couldn’t blame them. They could have anyone they wanted. They’re Madrigals. If a Madrigal wanted to ask you out to have a good time, who in the right mind would say no?

“Are you shy?” Pepa murmurs, getting a bit too close to Mirabel for comfort, her lips nearly brushing against her ear. “It’s alright. Nobody will know about this.” Then, she lightly bites her bottom lip. “We’re not looking for anything serious. Just experimenting, you know. Can’t you help us? You happen to be our type. We’re also Madrigals!”

Julieta chuckles to herself. “She knows that, sis.” Somehow that makes her feel upset. She knows who they are, yet she’s rejecting them. Not to sound egotistical, but they’ve never been rejected. Well, they’re not the ones to give out love confessions. “Are you playing hard to get?” Her voice is light enough for Mirabel to realize that she’s teasing her. “Or is it that we’re not your type of women?”

Mirabel steadies herself, swallowing hard. She shouldn't be involved with them. Who knows what that could do to the future. Quietly, she asks, “What makes you two think that I have experience with women?” She is into women, but it’s not like they know that. Wait. Does she give out that kind of impression to people? No wonder it’s always women and never men flirting with her.

Pepa’s fingers touch just above her chest, causing her eyes to dart down. “Your pin,” Ah. That makes much more sense. “That gave it away.” The edge of her lips quirk up. “We doubt you’re inexperienced because you’re confidently wearing that thing. I like women. You have the women blushing and the guys shying away. We’ve never seen someone so bold like you. We like it.”

“Are you not looking for a good time with a woman?” Julieta pouts. Mirabel hadn’t asked for their services yet. From the time they spent observing Mirabel because of that pin, they noticed that all Mirabel was doing was staring at people. She didn’t strike a conversation with anyone, simply choosing to stare. Which should be creepy, but they found it intriguing. It’s perfect. They want to experiment and someone who likes women is here! “You look like a frightened kitten, don’t be so spooked. We don’t bite…not unless you want us to.”

“My pin…” Mirabel’s lips twitch. She never once thought about her mother and aunt in a sexual manner. Never! “And, hey, I’m not like a frightened kitten. I just wasn’t expecting this from you two.”

“And what were you expecting?” Julieta quirks her brow. “What have you heard about us, Mirabel?”

She didn’t hear anything. She didn’t need to. She didn’t pay attention to anything that the townspeople were saying. She didn’t need to. She knows them. She’s pretty sure she knows them better than anyone else here besides Bruno and Alma.

She had expected her mother or Bruno to put the pieces together and say You’re not from here but they didn’t. Instead, they want to have a one-night stand with her. That’s what she didn’t expect.

But…there’s no way that this would affect the future, right? Why else would she be sent to the past? It’s not like she was doing anything wrong. All of them were improving.

They can’t really fault her for giving into their advances when they’re so persistent.

“Prim and proper,” Mirabel says to Julieta, then her gaze shifts to Pepa. “Wild and fierce.” Those are the titles they are associated with. Julieta and Pepa had told them that they didn’t like it at all. It’s fine. They need to get angry at her and tell her that she changed their mind. But they don’t. They think she’s some new woman in the village. No harm done. “Nobody said anything about you two being into women.”

“We want to experiment,” Pepa corrects, which is practically the same. People who are unsure of their sexuality are usually more nervous, and considering this is the past, there is a good reason to be cautious.

“You don’t really know us, so we doubt that you’re going to be wanting to have an actual relationship with one of us. You also don’t seem the type to brag about sleeping with someone. We can also deny it.”

“I wouldn’t dare!”

“Exactly our point.”

Mirabel suppresses her groan. They’re being rather insistent about this whole ordeal. Knowing both of them, it’s not often that they take no for an answer. Especially Pepa.

“…Just a one time thing?”

“Yes!”

Even if it wasn’t, Mirabel was not going to get herself involved with them again. A one time thing only. She wouldn’t be able to look either of them in the eyes if it was more than a one time thing.

Well.

“Oh, she’s shy, Juli!” Pepa snickers, though not unkindly.

“Let us take you back to Casita?”

“Screw it. Why not? I’ve been told that I’m good with my hands.”

Because, really, how bad could this be? She’d be doing them a favor and she’d rather it be her than some random woman.

They don’t know that they’re related, but it’s not like they’ll remember this in the future. If so, she might be grounded for life. Or kicked out. Hopefully not.

“I’ll take such good care of you both.”

***

Mirabel is laid down on her back, her position slightly raised. Julieta is positioned on top of Mirabel, straddling her face, while Pepa settles onto Mirabel's hand, finding a comfortable seat on her fingers.

The atmosphere in the room is thick and hazy with fog, and the temperature is warmer than usual, a byproduct of Pepa's arousal.

“She’s such a—such a naughty girl, Pepa!” Julieta moans. Her face is flushed red, and she’s pretty sure that she’s drooling. She doesn’t care. Not when it’s her first time having sex with a woman and it feels so damn good. “Pretending to be all i-innocent and sweet. Look at her n-now!”

Pepa lets out another whine, her body trembling with pleasure as she rides Mirabel’s fingers. “R-Right?” She gasps and laughs nervously, barely able to form coherent words. “W-What a…fucking liar!”

Julieta bucks her hip into Mirabel’s face, not even bothering to lower her voice. She’s so glad that her room is soundproof. She doesn’t need anyone overhearing how much of a mess Mirabel is making her. “J-Just filt—“ Her sentence is cut off by her own high-pitched scream, arching her back.

From Pepa’s angle, she can tell that Mirabel has found Julieta’s clit, eagerly sucking it, while using her free hand to fuck her. This is so exciting. She’s so damn happy that they chose Mirabel out of all women. She has a feeling that no other women would compare, or would be able to pleasure two women at the same time. Hell, she knows that all the men can’t!

She doesn’t think she ever saw Julieta like this. Mirabel and the townspeople weren’t wrong when they said that Julieta was prim and proper. Well, only in the face of others. Pepa knows better. Now, Julieta just looks lost in the pleasure, gripping onto Mirabel's hair.

“Mmf!” Pepa wails as Mirabel curls her fingers against the roof of her pussy, thrusting them in and out. “S-Shit! We might just…just have to use you again if you’re still here!”

“I-I agree!” There’s no way that Julieta could just let Mirabel go after this. They couldn’t let such a gem leave them. Of course, they’d want more. “Sorry!” Not really. She’s only apologizing because she’s not giving Mirabel any room to breathe, not that she’s complaining, considering that Mirabel hadn’t tapped on her thigh or made any indication that she couldn’t breathe. “Are you—when are you f-free?”

Pepa lets out a low moan, biting down on her lip. The heat in the room is now almost intoxicating, the air thick with the scent of arousal and desire, making it hard to think straight. “Y-You know she can't answer you!”

“I know…” Julieta breathes out, her smile shaky and confident. “But…but she doesn’t need to.” Her hand drifts slowly down, her fingers trialing gently over Pepa’s skin. “It’s just…” Her voice drops to a whisper, her hand continues to move along Pepa's thigh. “…so damn attractive. Her body is speaking for itself. So…responsive.”

“Ah…” Pepa gasps, the single syllable carrying a world of emotion. A soft moan escapes her lips unbidden, betraying her excitement. “S-So responsive indeed…” She manages to say, her words coming out in a breathless huff, her body arching instinctively towards Julieta's touch.

It’s just nothing more than experimenting.

There’s no feelings attached.

They don’t even know Mirabel, and they had just figured out her name a while ago. It’s not like they’re going to fall in love with Mirabel because of her mind-blowing sex abilities.

They’re honestly lucky that Mirabel was so willing and experienced. Not to mention, she literally gave away how she felt by her pin.

Unfortunately, Mirabel wasn’t expecting anything in return. Both pleasure-wise and anything else. They’d be total amateurs if they tried to please Mirabel as much as she’d pleased them. Mirabel’s home isn’t the Encanto, either, so it’s not like she needs some fields to be watered or as if she’s currently injured.

They’re Madrigals!

They like helping people and repaying the favor!

Though, they cannot deny how good it felt to just let go. To finally not be the ones to do all the work themselves. Just pure pleasure.

A good stress reliever.

It’s so nice to just let go.

“I’m—Mirabel! Oh, fuck, I’m cumming!”

“Mirabel!”

Julieta and Pepa cry out in unison.

Julieta’s hips wildly rocks against Mirabel’s face, closing her thighs around her head, her pussy squirting on her tongue, spraying all over her face, which Mirabel accepted with no hesitation, sliding her tongue inside of her pussy, sucking and slurping.

Pepa’s pussy tightens around Mirabel’s fingers, ripples of pleasure traveling through her body. Even then, Mirabel’s fingers continue to fuck her through her orgasm.

…Mirabel has zero regrets.

She’ll deal with the consequences when the time comes.

Chapter 52: Alpha!Mirabel & Omega!Isabela

The Madrigals are full of omegas and betas. The only Madrigal that happened to be an alpha is Alma’s late husband, Pedro Madrigal. Even though Alma would never admit it, she’s a little disappointed that none of her children or grandchildren presented as an alpha.

Mirabel clenches her jaw. “Can you stop that?” She asks. “Would it actually kill you to be kind for once?”

The edge of Isabela’s lips quirks up into a cruel smirk. “That's not me being rude, Mirabel. That’s me telling the truth.”

Mirabel rolls her eyes. “Yeah. You have nothing better to do than to mess with me, huh?” She turns away. “Could you just leave me alone? I don’t want to talk to you.”

Isabela laughs. Obviously, it’s unkind. Mocking. The only time she has fun with Mirabel is when she’s making fun of her. “I don’t think you have anything better to do. I’m the best thing that happened to you. It’s not like you’re needed anywhere.”

“Just leave me alone. Don’t you have anything better to do?”

“I do.” Isabela says. “Lucky for you, I currently don’t have duties right now. You should be honored that I even chose to talk to yo—“

“…I hate you.”

Isabela’s eyes widen. “What,” She’s not quite sure that she heard Mirabel right. There’s no way that she did. “What did you say to me?”

Mirabel's expression twists into a snarl. “I fucking hate you.” Her fangs bared, a sight that made Isabela's eyes widen further. With a rising tone, Mirabel continues, her voice nearly a yell. “You're so damn annoying! How dare you treat me like this?”

Isabela takes a few steps back from Mirabel, laughing nervously. “You—you presented?” This is not how it’s supposed to go. It shouldn’t have happened! Mirabel’s an alpha. She shouldn’t be. All of them are either an omega and beta. That’s not the worst part—Mirabel is pissed at her. She is newly presented as an alpha and she’s pissed at her. That’s not good. She has her Gift, but she couldn’t possibly go against an alpha. If she’s commanded, she’s helpless. Fuck. She shouldn’t have provoked her.

“Yeah,” Mirabel huffs under her breath. “Yeah, I did.” There is a dangerous gleam in her eyes, like a wolf preparing to pounce on its prey. “Why are you walking away? Continue spouting that bullshit at me. Stay.”

Stay.

Isabela’s body immediately goes still. “What are you doing?” She cannot keep her voice steady no matter how hard she tries. “What are you doing?” She doesn’t know what exactly Mirabel is going to do to her, but she knows it’s not anything good. She had agitated Mirabel far too many times.

“What am I doing?” Mirabel’s lips curl up into a smirk. She walks closer to her. “What do you think I’m doing?” She lightly presses her hand against Isabela’s chest. “Huh, Isabela?”

“You disgusting little brat—“

“Shut up.” Mirabel commanded, and Isabela’s voice instantly cut off, mouth snapping shut. “I could get used to this. You know, commanding you. Also not having to hear your voice. It’s nice for a change.”

Isabela stares at her, horrified. She couldn’t speak. She couldn’t find her voice. She’s thinking about a million things that Mirabel could do to her. Ways that she could hurt her, and if she commands her to stay silent, she’ll get away with her crime.

“If I was a beta, you’d make fun of me. Even if I was like you, an omega, you’d still make fun of me. But I’m an alpha!” Mirabel laughs. It is unkind and cold. So unlike her usual joyous and infectious laughter. “Is this how power works? Preying on the weak? Someone like you would know about that.” Isabela ridiculed her. She bullied her. Made her cry. She did so many things to her, so she’ll repay the favor. She’ll make sure that Isabela would never think about doing it again. “So, Isabela, strip for me.” She snickers again as if she found the whole thing amusing. “Oh, and make it sexy, too.”

Isabela's efforts to resist the command to strip are in vain, and her lips involuntarily curl into a sultry smile instead. Slowly, with a hint of sensuality, she begins to undress. Her movements are almost like a dance, every gesture calculated to entice and captivate.

Submission.

“You can speak again.”

Isabela’s face is flushed with embarrassment and anger, dressed only in her bra and underwear. “Is—is this your sick revenge? To make me feel humiliated?”

“A part of it, yes. But to answer your question…” Mirabel’s smile widens even more. Almost like a predatory leer. She’s going to slowly and deliberately make Isabela suffer. She’s going to make sure that every bit is fit. She’s going to make it so that Isabela is never going to be normal. “I’m going to punish you.” It’s a promise. “You understand?”

Isabela's expression is one of disbelief as she inhales the air, picking up on the unmistakable scent of arousal, a heady and tempting fragrance that Isabela cannot ignore. “No, no, no—“ Her voice is trembling. “You can’t do that to me! You’re not going to do what I’m thinking of you! You can’t be that cruel!”

“Listen to me, I’m going to breed you as a punishment. I’m going to cum in you the same amount of times you made me feel lesser than you.” Mirabel hums thoughtfully. “Actually, I’m not sure if that's a punishment. You’d have an heir.”

It’s known that female alphas have a male gentile. And if Mirabel were to breed her—it’s exactly as she says, she’d get pregnant.

“But I know you’d hate the thought of Giftless ole Mirabel touching you. Even more sexually.” Mirabel says, voice almost playful. “And I don’t care. I’m going to knock you up, Isa!”

“N-No!”

“Take off your garments.”

With trembling hands, Isabela slowly removes the remainder of her garments. She fought back her tears, shame coursing through her veins. “You’re sick.”

“I knew you were hot, but not this fucking hot! What a shame. You’re trying to remain pure, and I’m going to crush on that little destiny.” Mirabel exclaims, beginning to remove her clothes. “The thought of ruining you and making me so goddamn hard.”

“I’m your sister—“

“Yeah, but you treat me like crap. I’ll repay the favor.” Mirabel says sweetly. “You’re right, this is the best thing that happened to me. And my…” She sniffs the air. “You smell delightful. So, sis, present yourself to me.”

And she does.

Isabela leans forward, her hands pressing down on the railing, her body is pussy and on full display for Mirabel.

“Oh, I knew it! You want me to take you!” Mirabel coos, going behind Isabela, her fingers roughly grabbing Isabela’s hips, digging her nails in hard enough to make her bleed. “I’ll make sure you never talk shit about me again.”

Isabela’s breath hitches when she feels the head of Mirabel’s cock press against her pussy. Fuck. This can’t be happening. No, she refuses to believe it. She can’t even stop her. “I’m sorry!” She suddenly blurts out, eyes blurring with tears. She can only hope that Mirabel will stop before she crosses the line. “I’m—I’m a bitch! Yes, I am! I won’t ever make fun of you again! Just…just, please, don’t do this!”

“I’m so glad you admitted that, but it’s far too late. This is a lesson that you have to learn. Your apologies mean absolutely nothing to me.”

Mirabel didn’t even bother prepping her.

She deserves everything that she’s getting.

Without warning, Mirabel thrusts forward, her cock sliding up against Isabela’s clit. Oh. Isabela felt amazing around her. So wet and tight. Her pussy is practically drooling around her cock.

“Mirabel!” Isabela shrieks, eyes widening in horror. She didn't think that Mirabel would actually penetrate her. She thought she was bluffing. Oh god. Her little sister is actually about to rape her. She’s going to breed her. She never had anything inside of her before. She was supposed to be pure. She was supposed to be Mariano’s. Of course, Mirabel ruined it all.

“You are so pathetic, Isabela.”

Isabela can feel her tears fall down freely. Each time she thinks there can't be more, that no one could possibly push her further, Mirabel manages to delve deeper into her.

“P-Please, forgive me! I’m sorry! I’m horrible! I-I didn’t mean it, ah! I was just—just joking!”

“I’m never forgiving you. Not until I feel better.”

Which is going to take a long time.

Mirabel inhales deeply, drawing in Isabela's scent—a heady mix of floral and earthy notes, tinged with the sweet scent of slick and the heat radiating from the omega. It’s so intoxicating. She can feel herself drowning in Isabela’s scent, allowing it to envelop every corner of her mind and body.

It’s even more beautiful that her omega is in distress. She revels in the sight of Isabela's trembling body and quiet sobs.

“You’re a fucking mess.”

Mirabel pushes as deep as she’ll go, and Isabela can practically feel the tip kissing her cervix’s entrance. 

Isabela hates this. She hates this so bad, but she cannot deny the pleasure Mirabel is giving her. The way that she’s rutting into her pussy, thrusting in and out to the point that her stomach is bulging. It hurt so bad, but feels so good.

“Do you feel that, Isabela?” Mirabel groans, the slight bulge showing where her cock is. “That’s where I’m going to breed you. That’s how deep I am inside of you.”

That only made Isabela panic even more.

Mirabel is going to breed her.

“You feel so good,” Mirabel breathes. She’s so fortunate that she presented as an alpha or else she would have never managed to get revenge on Isabela. “Let loose.”

And let loose Isabela did.

Mirabel watches impassively as Isabela's screams, cries, and moans fill the air, all of them blending together in a cacophony of sound to her.

It did nothing but turn Mirabel on even more. She has never been more happy.

“They’re going to hate me!” Isabela gives another cry when Mirabel slams her hips forward. “I can’t—I can’t be pregnant by your child! I can’t!”

“What a damn shame.”

Not even a second later, Isabela tumbles into climax, her body writhing intensely, she breaks down, succumbing fully to the overwhelming pleasure coursing through her.

In this moment, Isabela is nothing but a trembling and wrecked mess, completely and utterly under Mirabel.

Mirabel laughs, fucking her squirting pussy even harder. “What are they going to do?” She winces slightly. Damn. She’s squeezing around her cock tightly, as if she never wants her to leave. “I can just command them. I’m going to command them to watch as I fuck another baby into you.”

“N-No!” Isabela moans, Mirabel pounding her way through her clenching walls. She can feel herself twitching from the overstimulation. “Stop! Just stop! I’ll—I’ll even forget about this if you don’t cum in me! I won’t say a word! Just don’t cum inside of me!”

It’s too late as Mirabel buries herself deeper into Isabela’s womb, spewing deeper spurts of cum into her.

“F-Fuck!” Mirabel lets out a guttural groan, her words a raw and primal cry of pleasure. And when she looks down, the sight of Isabela’s stomach slowly swelling fills her with a sick satisfaction. “Ah, Isa…Isa, I’m knocking you up!”

How could she possibly stop her?

Mirabel slams back into Isabela, fucking her until she’s gushing around her cock again, making a wet mess underneath them.

Despite everything, Isabela's omega side is completely enthralled. A feeling of pure joy and satisfaction fills her being, and she can't help but croon and praise Mirabel's dominance. The omega within her relishes in the attention and care that she's getting. It feels good. More than good. It feels right.

She really shouldn’t.

She despises this more than anything. She’s so disgusted with herself for getting off to this. She’s more so disgusted with Mirabel. She’s furious.

And she hates that she can’t even stop her even if she wanted to.

Even her family can’t stop Mirabel.

It’s as Mirabel said, none of them could stop her. She’s an alpha. She can easily command all of them.

She just prays that nobody walks in on them.

Knowing Mirabel, knowing how much she tormented her, Mirabel would continue to fuck her, making them watch.

She would never able to go back to normal.

She caused Mirabel to be like this.

Of course, Mirabel gets off on her humiliation and pain.

The rest of their session continued on as usual.

“B-Break! Please!” Isabela cries out, fucked into another orgasm. She never came so much before. She’s absolutely screwed.

Mirabel was only focused on her pleasure, not Isabela’s. If anything, she seemed excited when Isabela orgasms because she knows that it means that she’s absolutely ruining her.

Mirabel smiles condensedly. “But, Isa, this is only the start. You’ve been meaner to me way more than I can count. This is only the beginning.”

Truly, it is.

If she wanted, she could fuck her any time she wanted. Anyone she wanted.

Isabela knows that she made a huge mistake, and now she’s paying the price.

It’s just so unfair!

This shouldn’t be happening to her!

Even if Mirabel is pissed at her, she shouldn’t be able to do this to her!

This damn endless cycle of cumming on her little sister’s cock as she fills her up to brim is tiring.

It’s not supposed to go like this.

Why the hell does her sister have so much stamina, and how could she be so cruel?

She’s ruined.

Nobody would be able to look at her the same once they figured out what they did.

Isabela never felt so full in her life. She’s guaranteed pregnant by the end of this. She already looks pregnant, and there’s cum dripping down her thighs. She’s going to be leaking for days. “N-No more,” Her words slurs as Mirabel continues to pound inside her. “C-Can’t take—take it!”

“Yes, you can.” Mirabel says, pumping Isabela beyond capacity. Isabela is so ashamed when she finds herself meeting Mirabel’s thrusts, adding to the humiliation and pleasure, riding the aftershocks. “Even if you couldn’t, I’d make you take it.”

“Please—“

“Smile, omega.”

Isabela has no choice but to.

Both of Isabela’s eyes are half-lidded, rolled up half way, and unfocused. Her lower lip is being bitten tightly by her, her jaw tensed and the corners screwing up into a pleasured grin.

“Don’t worry, Isabela. I won’t even mark you. You know why? It’s because I want you to suffer. You’re pregnant by your own alpha sister, who won’t even claim you. That’s the best part. When I’ve forgiven you, you can go back to Mariano. Maybe Mariano will take care of our child and still love you. Even when I made a wreck out of your pussy.”

Chapter 53: Mirabel & Intersex!Julieta

Julieta quietly makes her way through the dimly lit corridors of Casita, her bare feet making soft shuffling noises against the tile floors. The house is still and silent in the dead of night. Despite the coolness of the night, she can feel sweat trickling down her neck.

She should be asleep, like everyone else, but sleep just never seems to come easy for her nowadays. So, instead, she finds herself wandering the halls of her home at this late hour, unable to stop herself from going to her daughter’s bedroom.

She knows that she shouldn't be doing this, that it's wrong to go into her daughter's room uninvited, especially so late at night. She rationalizes her actions by convincing herself that all she wants is to ensure her daughter is alright.

That’s all.

She is acutely aware that her behavior is inappropriate and wrong, that she shouldn't be watching her own daughter sleep with such intensity.

But she can't help herself.

She gazes at Mirabel, taking in every detail of her peaceful face, the steady rise and fall of her chest, and the way her features are softened in slumber. It’s both mesmerizing and terrifying.

She can't help the way her body reacts, the way her blood flows and the heat that pools between her legs. She feels like a creep, a bad mother, but she can't bring herself to look away.

She should leave, Julieta reminds herself. She should, but she doesn’t. She stays there, sitting at the edge of Mirabel’s bed, just watching. That’s fine, right? She isn’t doing anything bad. She’s only staring.

That does not mean that she did not get the urge to touch Mirabel in her sleep. The sight of her daughter's face, so calm and peaceful in sleep, often makes Julieta want to caress her, to feel the softness of her skin beneath her fingertips. Sometimes, she even leans down and presses her lips to Mirabel's forehead, her cheek, or even a little too close to her mouth.

Something is terribly wrong with her. Julieta knows that, and she does not need anyone to tell her that, nor does she need anyone to know the horrible truth. She has self-control, yes. She knows how to keep herself in line when it comes to Mirabel. Even when her cock is painfully straining against her garments. She never goes too far. Never does anything that a mother wouldn’t do with their child.

She believes that this obsessive behavior began after the fall of Casita. Back then, she had a realization—how close she was to losing her daughter forever. The trauma of that near-loss sparked a change within her, igniting these sick, perverted feelings towards Mirabel that she had never experienced before.

The thoughts keep her awake at night, and usually she finds herself walking into Mirabel’s room, just to make sure that Mirabel is still there. If it was truly a problem, if she was truly so bad, Casita could’ve stopped her any time.

Casita hasn’t. In fact, Casita aids her into going into Mirabel’s room quietly. She thinks that maybe Casita doesn’t have a problem with what she’s doing, maybe even encouraging her a little bit.

She’s so ashamed of herself for what she feels about her youngest daughter, but not enough to stop. She has to go to the bathroom for relief constantly, cumming into her own trembling fist. Because she can’t bring herself to do it with Agustín asleep next to her. It’s odd.

Julieta slowly reaches out. Her touch is hesitant as she touches Mirabel’s face. “I’m sorry…” Her voice is barely audible. She’s not sure even Dolores would be able to hear her.

Her daughter is unconscious. She’s helpless. Vulnerable. All for her. She cannot stop her breath from hitching at those perverted thoughts. Those three words have another meaning. A different effect on her. She’s sick in the head and she should leave. Leave before she goes too far. Before she does something she can never turn back from.

But she doesn’t.

And she’s absolutely terrified.

She's lost in a daze of desire, and her hands move without conscious thought, as if driven by an overwhelming desire that she can no longer resist.

She lets her fingers slide down to Mirabel's hips, the touch gentle, almost reverent as she grips the fabric of her chemise. The movements are almost instinctual, as if she has done this countless times before. Then, without pausing, she continues, pulling down Mirabel's bloomers, her fingers gliding over the soft skin of her hips.

She knows that Mirabel could wake up at any second, catching her in the act. She can almost picture her daughter's horrified face, the raw hatred and disgust in her eyes as she realizes what her own mother is doing.

The thought alone makes Julieta shudder, and that should probably be enough for her to stop, to realize the risks she’s taking are just not worth it, but the pull of this twisted desire is too strong.

She's already crossed a line she can't come back from, and she's powerless to the growing, insidious craving, almost like an obsession, that compels her to do things that should be unthinkable.

Now, she’s trembling as she stares down at Mirabel. Her pussy to be more precise. Completely smooth.

God, there is something deeply wrong with her. She feels as if there is an evil, sick impulse coursing through her, an urge so powerful that it drowns out all reason.

She even finds herself almost salivating at the sight, her body craving something that she knows she should never have wanted. The thought of pressing her face between Mirabel's thighs is both repulsive and irresistible. It is a horrible truth, dark and twisted, so wrong that she almost feels like vomiting.

She's frozen in place, unable to move as her fingers twitch involuntarily. She doesn't touch, not yet, but the need, the urge to touch is almost unbearable. The silence is deafening, broken only by the harsh sound of her labored breathing and the pounding of her heart.

And yet, she doesn't move, doesn't speak, just stares.

Well, not for long.

Julieta's movements are slow, as if each motion takes immense effort. Her breaths are heavy, her chest rising and falling in a sharp, uneven rhythm. She hesitates for a moment, her eyes closing for just a second.

In a painfully slow motion, she removes her own undergarments. Her hardened cock is dripping with precum, it’s almost painful because of how much she was restraining herself. It’s a silent plea that she cannot ignore.

In her mind, Julieta tries to convince herself that this is almost like permission, almost like an invitation to do something bad. Mirabel's body is exposed, only a few inches away, so close that she can almost taste her. She remembers how her once light sleeper of a daughter has now become a heavy sleeper, sleeping like the dead without ever waking from a sound.

She really shouldn’t be able to know that information.

Julieta knows deep down that one day she won’t be able to hold back any longer. She knows that eventually, she will take one step too many, cross a line that can never be uncrossed. And when that day comes, when the dam breaks, there will be no coming back from it.

She could take the risks, to finally fulfill her desire, and enter her baby girl. She can make something—something to knock Mirabel out, to keep her unconscious. So that she wouldn’t wake up no matter what she does. Only for a couple of hours.

Could she…?

She couldn’t. She absolutely couldn’t. She couldn’t ruin Mirabel’s innocence. She cannot defile her sleeping daughter. She cannot drug her daughter. Just what the hell is she thinking? She’s already doing too much by doing this. She’s already gone too far.

“M-Mirabel…” Julieta’s voice pitches towards a rather pathetic whine. That’s what she is. Pathetic. She shouldn’t be doing this. Mirabel shouldn’t be able to turn her into such a trembling mess as if she has no self-control. Her innocent, little baby is just so precious. She deserves better. Not a mother who has sick feelings for her, but she doesn’t have to know. She will never let her know. It’s a secret. A secret that she will forever keep. “I’m—I am so, so sorry…”

The guilt is almost enough to make her stop.

Almost.

Julieta's teeth sink into her lip as she fights to stifle her groans. The pleasure, the overwhelming need, it's all too much. But her baby girl, her precious baby girl, is still here. Unharmed, safe. She is okay. There is no pain, only pleasure—a twisted pleasure that she's already addicted to.

Her eyes burn with tears as she grips herself. The tears rolled down her cheeks, hot and thick. Each movement of her hand, the slickness of her skin against her palm, is a reminder of what she has become.

“Mira…my baby,” Julieta can hardly bear to say these words. “I’m so glad you’re safe. Please, for your own sake…don’t wake up. Please, stay asleep. I don’t want you to see me like this. Mamí…mamí doesn’t want you to witness her like this.

She’s gone absolutely mad.

“A-ah,” Julieta gasps, unable to hold it in any longer. The sound that escapes her lips is a low, desperate moan, a cry of pleasure and guilt all at once. She tries to keep her mouth shut, but the sensation, the need, is too strong. She doesn't want to do this, to be this person, but the desire is stronger than her will. “Mija…” She squeezes herself harder, fucking up into the tight circle of her own fist.

Sinful.

Her daughter, her baby girl, is so very, very sinful. Though she knows that she’s guilty of the worst of the sins.

What should she do?

If she cums on any part of Mirabel, she’ll be claiming her, and it’ll dry out—but she won’t. She can’t. She will not go that far. She would not be able to bring herself to look Mirabel in the eyes if she did so.

Oh, how much she loves her.

She gives a grunt as thick ropes of cum splatters into her hand.

She should really stop doing this.

But she knows she’ll be back in Mirabel’s room tomorrow night.

Chapter 54: Mirabel & Cannibal!Julieta

Julieta and Mirabel have a rather strange relationship. A strange dynamic. Ever since Juliet’s revealed to Mirabel that she had these thoughts about her—the thought to devour her, and consume her flesh, and the desire to see her life flash before her eyes—things had taken a weird turn. Mirabel had surprisingly taken the news well and offered herself to her cannibalistic mother. Everything below her neck is all for Julieta to consume.

“Mmm…mamí…” Mirabel sighs. She's not a masochist, or at least that's what she tells herself. The blood trickling down her shoulder, her blouse removed to avoid staining, it's all part of this strange cycle that she can't seem to break. “I…”

Julieta can feel Mirabel's nails digging into her back. With a pang of worry, she wonders if she's pushed things too far, if the pain is too much.

She is aware that sometimes, in the heat of the moment, she goes too far, that she takes more than she should, more than is necessary. But she just can’t get enough of her baby girl, the taste of her blood and flesh is like a drug to her.

But fortunately, she's always prepared, always ready with the perfect solution. She has her food on standby, a small comfort in the midst of this intense moment.

Julieta pulls back immediately. “I’m sorry. Is it too much?” As she speaks, she looks Mirabel in the eyes, her lips still stained with the blood that trickles down her chin. “Should I stop?”

“Yes and no.” Mirabel pants. She feels nothing but pain, pulsing and intense, radiating from her arm and shoulder. The world outside of her pain and pleasure-blurred world feels distant, almost non-existent. It's as if the pain has become a part of her, a strange and twisted dance that she's willingly thrown herself into. She loves it. She loves the way her mother’s teeth tear through her muscle and tissue, the sticky feeling of blood, and the sound of licking and slurping—she loves it all. “I’m okay. I-I can handle it. You need to feed, and I’m alright. I’m always ready. I don’t want you to stop, mamí.”

“Breathe, mija,” Julieta murmurs, gently adjusting Mirabel's glasses, which had gotten crooked in the process. “I’m just a little concerned, okay?”

Mirabel laughs shakily. “Don’t be,” She reassures Julieta, offering up her arm once again. The sight of the bloodied limb seems to ignite something within Julieta. Her eyes narrow, her gaze fixated on the arm, a hungry, almost salivating look crossing her face. Her tongue darts out to wet her lips. “I’m fine.”

And, really, that’s all Julieta needs to know.

Julieta's teeth sink into the flesh of Mirabel's arm, her mouth eagerly latching onto the skin. The skin tears easily, blood instantly flowing out the wound. A coppery, warm sensation that only seems to fan the flames of her dark desires.

With her eyes closed, Julieta begins to feed on the blood, savoring every drop as it coats her tongue. Blood splatters upon her face, staining her chin and lips as she hungrily feeds on her daughter's flesh.

She sucks and sucks, taking in mouthful after mouthful, like a parched woman in the desert. As she does, a deep, guttural noise bubbles up from her throat, a sound somewhere between a moan and a growl.

Oh God.

Mirabel’s cheeks burn with a deep blush, the heat of it almost painful. Despite the lightheadedness, it somehow makes the experience even more intense, almost euphoric.

She never in a million years thought that her mother would be a cannibal, let alone one who craved only her blood. The thought was disturbing, yet oddly intriguing. The fact that her mother craves her blood, and hers alone, is absolutely thrilling.

Only hers.

Mirabel struggles to control her reactions, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps as she bites her lip, trying to hold back a smile that is both pained and aroused. “Mamí…” The sweet and sharp pain is both agonizing and addictive.

She can’t resist the urge to close her eyes, her mind a foggy mess. Her voice is a little more than a desperate, pleading moan.

Julieta pauses briefly. She has always thought that Mirabel's pained gasps are simply a natural response to the pain, but now, a new, troubling thought enters her mind. Could it be that Mirabel's reactions went deeper than simple pain?

The thought is terrifying, a terrible possibility that she couldn't shake. She wants to test her theory, to see if her wildest thoughts were true. But it couldn't be, could it? Is her own daughter turned on by the pain?

Well, she obviously has to test it out.

Julieta bites her down harder than usual, watching as her eyes roll back slightly. It's a reaction that she has never seen before, better yet, never noticed before. She never thought of Mirabel as a masochist. Although Mirabel is accident-prone, she didn’t think that she was into pain. She prays inwardly that she hasn’t accidentally ignited some dark, twisted side of her daughter.

This changes everything, doesn’t it?

This is no longer platonic.

The realization hits Julieta like a ton of bricks. Mirabel is sitting on her knee, practically naked, their bodies pressed so close together. It's impossible to ignore the truth now. The scent of her daughter's blood, the feel of her body against hers. it’s all forbidden.

…If others saw them, they would definitely get the wrong idea.

Julieta's face flushes an even deeper shade of crimson as she feels the subtle movements of Mirabel's hips against her own. How long has this been going on without her realizing it? Has she been too absorbed in her feasting to notice the signs of Mirabel's arousal all this time? Has Mirabel ever orgasmed from her doing this, and she had been too preoccupied to notice?

Oh, now she’s even more curious.

Julieta has never dared to delve into the forbidden realm of Mirabel's most intimate parts. In all the times she has fed off of her daughter, she had kept her ministrations strictly to the more acceptable locations—the arms or shoulders. The thought of going any lower had never even crossed her mind.

She still wouldn’t dare.

Would never, ever go that far.

Julieta reluctantly withdraws her mouth from Mirabel's ravaged arm, the flesh torn and ruined by her own handiwork. Mirabel is shaking uncontrollably, body pressing against her in a rather needy way. “Mirabel,” She murmurs gently, and Mirabel slowly opens her eyes, her pupils dilating as she looks at her.

“Hmm?” Mirabel manages to reply, her body twitching uncontrollably every so often. She can't seem to control the small, involuntary movements. And the way her mother is looking at her, it's different, almost like she's seeing Mirabel in a new light. “Are you…done?”

“No…no, I don’t think so.” Julieta leans in close, her hands coming to rest on Mirabel's hips. “And nor are you.”

Mirabel’s eyes widen slightly. “H-huh?”

“I didn’t think that my baby girl was into this as much as I was.” Julieta begins to rock Mirabel’s hips against her knee, and Mirabel can only let out a strangled gasp. She then repeats the question, her words almost a breath, a whisper, “You’re not done, are you?”

Mirabel's breath hitches as she struggles to form words, her mind hazy and clouded with pain and desire. “Mamí…” The blood loss has made her feel lightheaded and dizzy, and it's hard to discern what's real from what's not. “No…no, I’m not done yet…please, mamí.”

Mirabel knows that the sight of them must look like something out of a horror film, like a gruesome crime scene or a scene straight out of a vampire movie. She can almost picture the blood, thick and dark, staining both their clothing, and the state of her arm, ruined and mangled.

Julieta hums in Mirabel’s ear. “Of course. What kind of mother would I be if I just left you like this?”

Instinctively, Mirabel spreads her legs wider as Julieta’s hand slides under her garment, gently stroking her clit.

“I’ve been so oblivious, haven’t I? This is the least I owe you after what I put you through.”

Without hesitation, Julieta slips a finger inside of Mirabel. She’s wet. She knows that she should probably heal Mirabel up before she faints, but she finds herself fascinated by the idea of making Mirabel a mess in more than one way.

“Mamí!” Mirabel cries out when Julieta inserts another finger inside of her. She’s not too sure to either focus on the pain or pleasure. Her vision is already blurring, seeing double, with two versions of her mother's face swimming before her bleary eyes.

Mirabel moans needily, rocking and grinding against Julieta’s fingers.

It’s all too much, really.

The pain.

The pleasure.

Her mother.

Crap.

Every nerve seems to be on fire as her mother's fingers move against her, driving her closer to the edge.

It's like riding a wave that she doesn't want to let go of, even as it threatens to send her over the edge.

She is aware of her body growing increasingly weak, her energy draining away with each passing moment.

The only thing that keeps her grounded is her mother's fingers, which seem to move with a mind of their own, guiding her through the dizzying highs and lows of pleasure and pain.

Julieta watches as Mirabel's responses grow fainter, reduced to soft, barely audible moans and gasps.

Strangely enough, she is filled with pride instead of worry. She is the one that brought her daughter to a brink of bliss. Not anyone else.

“Mirab—“

Julieta is cut off when Mirabel’s body goes limp as the intensity of her orgasm hits her, and at that moment, she sinks unconscious.

Julieta catches Mirabel, holding her close. Huh. She didn’t think there was a more delicious fluid than Mirabel’s blood.

Chapter 55: Mirabel & Bruno

The best way to describe Bruno and Mirabel’s relationship now is distant. Which the Madrigals were okay with because Bruno was gone for ten years, and they can’t blame Mirabel for not immediately clicking with him.

But both of them knew better. They both know what went down that night.

At first, Mirabel didn’t understand what was wrong. But at fifteen-years-old, she is old enough to know what he did is wrong and is rightfully wary of him.

Even then, Mirabel hadn’t liked what she had done to her before she knew what had truly happened. It didn’t help that Bruno had fled into the walls. At the time, she was scared he was going to sneak back into Casita and hurt her.

Bruno knew that he had ruined their relationship and her life. That’s why he hadn’t tried to make excuses. That’s why he hid because he knew he was so horribly wrong.

What he didn’t understand is why Mirabel didn't tell anyone. Maybe it was because she was afraid that nobody would believe her? They would. They definitely would. It’s the truth and he’s already known as Bad Luck Bruno. If she told someone, her mother, anyone, they would’ve believed her. Her broken hymen and the way she was suddenly scared to be around the men in the family was enough proof. His sudden disappearance also was proof.

At first, selfishly enough, he was hoping that Mirabel wouldn’t remember when they reunited. But from the way she looked so very uncomfortable next him told him the truth. She remembers. As kind as she is, Mirabel didn’t make an effort to start a conversation with him or even hang out with him despite their family’s encouragement.

Bruno didn’t blame her! Not at all! He also wouldn’t want to be around someone that assaulted him. He would’ve wanted them gone. It would be torture.

…But Mirabel has always been stronger than everyone he knows. So incredibly brave, too.

“I’m sorry,”

It’s not the first time Bruno said those two words to Mirabel before. It certainly won’t be the last time, either. The guilt is always gnawing at his heart, his soul. All he can hear is Mirabel’s distressed cries and see the semen that was mixed with blood flowing down her legs.

Mirabel stares at him in disbelief. “You’re sorry?” She forces out a laugh. How dare he say that to her? “You have some nerve saying that. You should have never come back! Why’d you come back? And the walls? Really? Bruno, I fucking hate you. I despise you. You’re a pervert. A rapist. If you’re back to—“

“I’m not!” Bruno exclaims, trying his damn best to not notice Mirabel flinching because of his yelling. He did. Oh god. He’s a horrible person. “I-I’m not.”

“You were spying on us in the walls, weren’t you? I swear, if you spy on Antonio, if you try to touch him, if you look at him wrong—you will not get a damn second to hide in the walls.”

Bruno’s body trembles. He believes her. He really does. But he wouldn’t! What he did to Mirabel was a moment of weakness. He regrets it. He seriously does. “I-I am sorry for what I did to you! I’m sorry for raping you. I’m sorry for taking advantage of your innocence. I’m sorry for perving on you when you were…is just a child. I’m sorry for being a disgusting uncle. I’m sorry for everything, Mirabel.” He could tell that it wasn’t enough. Mirabel didn’t believe him. “I’m so sorry. I…I know, I must sound insincere saying this now. I know it isn’t enough, either. It will never make up for what I did to you. I know we can never go back to how we used to be, but I want you to know that I’m sorry. I will do anything to earn your forgiveness, Mirabel.”

For once, Mirabel looks briefly speechless. It’s only for a second. She didn’t expect him to be that blunt. “Why?”

Bruno immediately knows what she’s referring to. “I don’t know,” He whispers, voice shaky. He truly didn’t know how he began to obsess over the idea of taking advantage of Mirabel. Or that Mirabel might accept what he did to her. It’s all because he didn’t think of the consequences. He got caught in the moment. It was insane that he seriously thought everything would be alright afterwards.

“I-I screamed for you to stop and you didn’t. You kept going no matter how much I cried and tried to get away from you. You just kept going. You didn’t care.” Mirabel tries to keep her voice as firm as possible. “I was in so much pain and bleeding. You took my innocence away from me. How could you do that to me? I was only five. I was your niece. I am your sister’s daughter. How could you think that was remotely okay?”

“It’s not—it’s not. I know…” Bruno knows the truth, yet he still went on with it anyways. “I don’t know what I was thinking…I’m sorry…”

“I hate you so much.” Mirabel hisses out. “I hate you. You r-ruined me. You defiled me. I hate that you’re back!”

Bruno’s heart aches at those words. “I know,” He wants to badly comfort her, to make those tears disappear, but he knows he lost that privilege years ago. “I’m sorry…I’m sorry—“

“Sorry won’t change the past!” Mirabel snaps, glaring at him sharply. “It won’t bring my innocence back! It won’t take away my pain!”

“I know—“

“Stop saying I know because you don’t! You weren’t raped when you were only five-years-old! By your own family member at that! You didn’t have to watch your family mourn a guy that raped you! You don’t have to watch your rapist walk back into your life, being so happy as if he didn’t ruin your life! How the hell can you look the others in the eyes knowing what you did? You don’t know how it feels because you never experienced it! It hurts so damn bad! You’re a damn rapist and you should have never come back! You should’ve actually left the Encanto! Do you want to cause more torment?”

What else could he say?

She wouldn’t accept his words or any apologies. She hates him. He would leave the Encanto to make her happy, but their family just started to accept him, to actually love him. Though he knows they would never accept him if they knew what he did to Mirabel.

Then, Mirabel’s expression quickly shifts from anger to disgust as her gaze lowers. “Y-You’re horrible.” She says through gritted teeth. “How can you say that you’re sorry yet be hard in front of me?”

Bruno’s face turns pale. “W-What?” He looks down, praying that this is some sick joke. As he looks down, he can see that Mirabel is right. He is hard. “O-oh my god…oh my god…” He’s both horrified and disgusted with himself. This is not how he wanted this to go. He’s just making things worse for himself. “Mirabel, I—“

Mirabel takes a step back, looking unsure. “You didn’t mean a word you said, did you?” She shakes her head. “Of course, you didn’t…there’s no way. You just wanted to be alone with me again, didn’t you?” Her voice rises in clear panic. “You wanted to rape me again? You’re still just a sick pervert…you were just lying to me! You planned this!”

“N-no! Mirabel, that’s not true! I wouldn’t—I won’t do that to you again! I truly am sorry!”

“Then why are you aroused? Do you get off seeing me panicking?”

“No!” Bruno could feel his face becoming flushed. “I-I swear, I meant every single word! I’m just…something is just wrong with me. I want to change! I’m not going to take advantage of you again! I’m sorry!”

“This is a bad idea…” Mirabel murmurs to herself. She can feel her palms getting sweaty. She should’ve been by someone. She should’ve never gone with him alone. Of course, he wouldn’t change.

Just as she tries to walk away, Bruno grabs her wrist.

“H-Hey!”

“I’m sorry! Please, just hear me out!”

Mirabel tries to pull away from Bruno’s grip. Like ten years ago, she is utterly helpless against her own uncle. She knows she’s stronger than him. He lived in the walls for ten years. He’s skin and bones. Yet the fear could never escape from her. She’s terrified. “S-Stop!”

“I’m sorry, Mirabel! J-Just listen to me, please!” Bruno pleads. “Please, don’t run away from me this time.”

“Let go of me!”

Then, Mirabel gains the courage and pushes Bruno away from her. Still, that bastard wouldn’t let go of her, bringing both of them down to the ground.

“Eh—Mirabel!”

When they fall, Mirabel is practically straddling Bruno’s lap.

Mirabel’s breath picks up, she can feel her uncle’s cock pressing against her clothed private. She could vividly remember what had happened last time.

“O-off!” Bruno stammers, he could see the look in Mirabel’s eyes and he didn’t like it. He wants to make things better, not worse. Why the hell did he have to be a horny idiot? He traumatized his own niece.

Mirabel looks down to glare at her uncle. “You fucked me up. Figuratively and literally.”

That’s when Mirabel begins to move, grinding against Bruno’s cock, causing his eyes to widen in panic.

Bruno does his very best to resist the temptation to moan. This shouldn’t be happening again. “I’m sorry! I’m so sorry! It won’t happen again! It shouldn’t have happened—I’m sorry. I want to change. I’m sorry. I’m not like that anymore. I’m not. I don’t know why I’m…aroused. Just, please, get off of me. I’m sorry.”

Mirabel’s lips curl up into a cruel smile. “Nope. I’m going to get my revenge, tío.” She says mockingly. “You’re going to know what it feels like to be taken advantage of.”

“No, no, no—“

“Why would I listen to your cries when you didn’t listen to mine?” Mirabel asks, slightly getting off of Bruno’s crotch to remove his pants. “Fight me back. Scream. If you do, I’ll tell them what happened. About how their precious Brunito only went in the walls—not to protect me but because he was afraid of facing the consequences after he raped me.”

And that causes Bruno to freeze. He really corrupted her. She would have never done this before. Sweet, innocent Mirabel. He ruined it. He can feel his eyes burn with tears. “I’m sorr—“

“Shut up. I don’t want to hear those empty apologies.” Mirabel takes off her bloomers, sitting them to the side. “You’re not the victim. You’re disgusting. Now, are you going to cooperate?”

Bruno bites his lip, nodding.

“I want a real answer.”

“Yes.” Bruno rasps, barely able to hold onto his sanity. “I-I am going to…cooperate with…you, Mirabel.”

“Good. Even if you didn’t, I would’ve had my way with you.”

A chill runs down Bruno’s spine at those words.

Then, Bruno couldn’t possibly hold back his moan as he feels Mirabel’s folds slowly wrap around his cock. Shit. He was in the wall for ten years. The only sexual thing he ever had in his life was with Mirabel, and that was because he raped her. It feels so good. This is the satisfaction that he didn’t know he needed. Her wetness and the warmth is something he craved.

Mirabel only looks unimpressed. “Now I’m big enough to take your cock!” She laughs sarcastically. “It won’t make my stomach wildly bulge out anymore.”

Bruno groans as Mirabel goes further down on his cock. She’s tight. Not as tight as she was ten years ago. It’s probably what a regular teenage girl’s pussy feels like. He’s so terrible. “Oh…”

Mirabel lets out a muffled moan once she is halfway down Bruno’s cock. “It’s so much easier when I’m not a tight little girl.”

Bruno grimaces at her wording. “Um.”

“Or is it?” Mirabel asks. “Are you that much of a sick pervert, tío? Do you miss my tight little pussy?”

“M-Mirabel!” Bruno exclaims in shock, stunned by the unexpected question. “Please…don’t say that.”

Mirabel glares at him. “I don’t think you have control over what I say.” She painfully tightens herself around Bruno’s cock, causing him to groan. “You want to make things right, don’t you?”

“Y-Yes,”

“Then let me say and do what I want.”

Bruno nods once again, ready to do whatever to restore their relationship. He regrets it deeply. “Y...you can say anything and do whatever you want.”

“Then answer me honestly,” Mirabels starts off as Bruno gulps. “Do you miss my tight little pussy?”

Bruno’s eyes are wide. “Mira…” His heart is pounding loudly against his chest. He’s so damn lucky that Dolores doesn’t have her Gift.

“You thought about doing it again, didn’t you? When you realized I wasn’t going to tell anyone.” Mirabel chuckles. “You could’ve gotten away with it if you decided to rape me again. I’m sure you knew that too.” She laughs, though the usual joy in her voice is gone. He would know. He heard her genuine laugh with the others through the walls. “You wanted to rape me again, didn’t you? At least I would’ve been used to your cock that time and it would be far easier. I think I would’ve zoned out if you decided to do it again. I would’ve been your actual sex toy then. Tell me the truth.”

“Yes!” Bruno cries, his eyes shining with unshed tears. He can feel the shame filling his chest. He’s a horrible person. “Oh god, yes! I wanted m-more! I know I’m horrible for wanting to do it again after seeing how I affected you! I wanted to rape you again! I wanted to feel you around my cock again! I wanted you badly! I’m s-sorry! I'm so sorry! I’m a nasty person!”

“You are.“

“You felt amazing around my cock! O-oh my god! I’m a terrible person! I masturbated to what I did to you even after knowing you were traumatized! Every time I looked at you, I was reminded of what I did, and I was so disgustingly turned on! Is that what you wanted to hear?!”

“Yes.”

“I want you! I want you again! I’m so damn happy that you’re on my cock again! I’m a horrible uncle!”

“You are.” Mirabel groans, quickly taking off her top, popping it open and letting her breasts bounce free. Bruno swallows, trying not to stare and resist the urge to put her nipples in his mouth and suck them.

“M-Mira—“

“You pervert.” Mirabel grabs her own breasts, pinching her nipples hard as she continues to bounce up and down on his cock.

“Y-Yes!”

He’s a pervert.

The worst person in the Encanto.

They need to kick him out.

Mirabel needs to stay away from him.

“I can’t believe you reached my cervix either.” Mirabel moans, long and loud, speeding up her movements. His cock slamming into her, over and over again. “You fucked me so hard. Even with my mamá’s healing, I was in so much discomfort.”

“I-I’m sorry,” Bruno whispers through his moans and grunts. He knows it was painful for Mirabel at the time and afterwards. Even after he took some of Julieta’s food to heal Mirabel, he could see through the walls that Mirabel was walking uncomfortably for a while.

“No, you’re not.” Mirabel whispers right back, continuing to speed up, her moans rising in pitch. She abandons one of her breasts to rub her clit eagerly. “You fucked me so hard that day and only began to regret it once it was over! Don’t say you’re sorry for something you don’t mean! You enjoyed the feeling of your cock pounding against my small cervix! You couldn’t get enough of it! You were in pure bliss!”

As she bounces, her moaning peaks, pleasure and satisfaction washing over her mind. Waves of pleasure originating from her pussy, her entire body feeling hot.

“I’m cumming!” Mirabel cries out, squirting on Bruno’s cock. “Are you happy, tío? You’re finally making your niece cum on your cock!”

“Yes! Y-yes, I’m so happy!”

“Oh, you’re such a nasty pervert, tío!” Mirabel exclaims through her moans. “So, so nasty and disgusting! Your arousal is much stronger than your guilt!”

“Y-Yes! It is!”

“Does abuela know that her son is such a freak? A man who preys on his own niece?”

“O-of course not!”

If they did, he’s not even sure that he would be alive.

They would kill him.

Hang him.

Murder him.

He wouldn’t be able to escape his guilt even if he’s outside of the Encanto.

“O-Oh, I’m going to cum! Mirabel, I’m going to cum! You’re going to make cum!”

Pathetic, Mirabel thinks. He’s truly a sad excuse of a human being.

“Can’t cum into me this time, though. This time, I can get pregnant.” Mirabel murmurs. “You would be in big trouble if that happened.”

Bruno could only moan in response. What does that sound so attractive? To see Mirabel’s belly swell up with his children? He wants to pump her full of his seed, to breed her.

“If that does happen, I will place the blame on you. Actually, it would be your fault. You’re supposed to be an adult. I’m just the victim in the situation.”

“I-I can,” Bruno grabs Mirabel’s hips, thrusting into her faster and harder. “Have your mother make things that will prevent t-that outcome.”

“You’re greedy!” Trying to use her mother’s food again to erase his wrongdoings. It will never be erased. “Did I tell you to touch me?”

Bruno can feel his heart drop. “H-Huh?”

“You’re not supposed to be touching me. Keep your hands flat on the ground.”

Obediently, he does as told.

He’ll listen to anything she says.

Just to earn her forgiveness.

“Good boy.”

Halfway through this, Mirabel hears Bruno groan, the convulsions of her soft folds causing his own climax.

Mirabel moans along with Bruno as she feels his cum shoot deep inside of her. “I-It’s the same as last time!” She coos, glancing down. “At least there’s no blood.”

One of Bruno’s eyes twitches.

Not the best thing to say.

She didn’t care, he did.

“Oh yeah.” Then, Mirabel smiles, chuckling in amusement. “Did you perhaps forget that my mamá’s Gift is gone?” Bruno freezes. “You better pray that I’m not pregnant by your child. You won’t be able to get a second chance at all.”

Chapter 56: Ageplay!Mirabel & Julieta & Pepa

Julieta likes to think that she and Mirabel have a great relationship. Even after the collapse of Casita. Yes, she has her faults, but she has been doing her best to make up for them. To be a better mother.

“Mamí…”

Which is why they’re in this situation now.

Age play.

Julieta has read about it in books. Sexual or not. The idea of doing it was interesting to her. Not her, of course. She had no interest in regressing. It’s more for Mirabel.

She brought it up to Mirabel. She didn’t have any ill intentions. Not at first. Even if Mirabel did find it a tad bit strange at first, she explained it to her.

She desires to have her second chance with Mirabel. To take care of Mirabel. To devote all of her time to loving her. To do better as a mother.

And as much as it’s her second chance, it’s also Mirabel’s second chance. She, Mirabel, and everyone else knows that Mirabel grew up too fast. She never got the chance to actually be a child, and that’s why she wants to do it with Mirabel.

Mirabel accepted her reasoning.

Though Julieta could tell that Mirabel was a little weirded out by the concept.

But Mirabel has always been accepting. Always willing to hear anyone out.

It started off with small things.

Slowly but surely, Julieta can tell that Mirabel was getting more comfortable.

She loves it.

It should’ve been innocent. Julieta knows that it shouldn’t be anything else but innocent. But as the time went on, taking care of Mirabel, having Mirabel depend on her, it became so arousing to her. It awakened something in her. Something that should’ve remained hidden. It’s forbidden.

She can’t resist her. She really couldn’t. That’s why she tries to do it more often. To get Mirabel to let go more. To be more childish. To wear more babyish clothing. Dressing her up. Bottles. Naps.

All of it.

She wants Mirabel to just rely on her while she takes care of her. Only her.

She can’t help but encourage Mirabel to act more childish! She doesn’t mind. Truly. She enjoys it. Way more than she should.

She wants to do nothing more but make Mirabel a babbling mess under her touch. She wants Mirabel to be unable to think correctly. She wants Mirabel’s head to be filled with thoughts of her mommy and only her mommy. She wants Mirabel to only think of her touch.

Just thinking about it turned her on.

She knows that only she would be able to make Mirabel feel that way. Such happiness and pleasure.

Mirabel is absolutely enchanting.

Her daughter.

Her precious daughter.

She loves her so much.

She’s even more pleased when Mirabel starts enjoying herself as well. It’s working! She’s unable to stop herself from praising and cooing at Mirabel. She loves the way Mirabel’s face flushes at the praise. The way that she tries to shy away, but is unable to.

She’s glad that she can touch Mirabel this way. As much as it excites her, it also momentarily suppresses her desires. Her desires keep growing and growing every time she sees Mirabel. She does her best to keep herself under control. Not just for her sake, but also for Mirabel’s.

She doesn’t want to make Mirabel uncomfortable. Or to ruin this experience.

That's her youngest daughter and she knows she shouldn’t feel this way about her. It’s so wrong. She’s her mother. Mirabel already went through so much, and she doesn’t want to add onto it with her fucked up feelings.

Then again, what she doesn’t know won’t hurt her.

Even if all she wants to do is to make Mirabel come undone by her touch, but as the good mother she is, she holds herself back.

Well, the most that she can.

Mirabel isn’t complaining, so she doesn’t stop. She gets even bolder. Seeing what lines she could cross. Seeing what will make Mirabel pause and leave.

She doesn’t.

She bounces Mirabel on her knee during their time together. She cuddles her, rocks her, and touches her in any way that she can without making Mirabel suspicious.

On the other hand, Mirabel, she did find it weird. But she also found it nice to finally let go. To be taken care of after all she went through. She loves her mother deeply, so she didn’t mind being closer to her mother even if the whole ordeal is strange.

They’re Madrigals, so this probably isn’t the strangest thing that happened to her. They have a magical house. Magical family members. So this little roleplay isn’t so bad.

And who is she to complain when it feels good?

Yes, she does have to pause and look at her mother in confusion when Julieta randomly excuses herself. At first, she thought that it was because Julieta had something planned that day, but she knows that’s not the case.

Alma had been more lenient when it came to them taking more breaks and not using their Gifts. Her mother also had a basket of her healing food at her stand in the middle of town. It wasn’t like she was needed anywhere if someone was needed. She was only needed if the food ran out and if she had time to make extras.

Again, Mirabel wouldn’t be so confused about it but she knows that there’s enough food for people in town. Her mother also returns shortly after, looking only a little bit more disheveled.

Mirabel doesn’t question her mother. Well, not at first.

When she does ask her mother, she gives her a different response each and every time.

And who is she to think her mother could be doing something wrong?

She's Julieta Madrigal.

She could do no wrong.

She actually enjoys that her mother is going this far for her. She cares about her so much. It’s much more enjoyable to Mirabel because Julieta is only doing this with her. Not with Isabela or Luisa. Just her. Having her mamí’s attention solely on her is amazing. Something that she unknowingly longed for.

That’s until she finds her heart pounding against her chest every time her mother touches her. She fell in too deep. She’s enjoying this too much.

She’s absolutely horrified.

That’s her mother! She shouldn’t be getting turned on by her mother taking care of her. How could this happen to her? This is supposed to be purely platonic. Oh god. Something is wrong with her.

What is she supposed to do?

She doesn’t want to stop their activities because she can see how much her mother is enjoying this second chance. She doesn’t want to ruin it for her.

She would also never say anything about how she feels because she fears her mother’s reaction. She hates the thought of her mother being repulsed by her.

“Oh…” Mirabel bites her lip, her body trembling with pleasure as she grinds against the toy that her mother had given her. Her mind is a jumble of ecstasy and the fear of being caught by her mother.

Just moments ago, Julieta had left the room, leaving Mirabel alone with her illicit pleasure. She knows she has to be both fast and quiet, a difficult task when all she can think about is her need for release.

With a soft sigh, she presses herself harder against it.

The guilt and embarrassment are almost overwhelming, like a wave of heat washing over her face. She can't believe she's getting aroused by the thought of her own mother.

This is not even the first time she has indulged in this secret pleasure. Every time Julieta leaves the room, even for a brief moment, she finds herself succumbing to her urges and grinding against the toy.

She’s a horrible daughter.

Such a horrible daughter.

She closes her eyes shut, thinking about her mommy’s words. No. That’s not true. She’s not a horrible daughter. Her mommy always tells her that she’s such a good girl. And it’s not like her mommy would lie to her!

“Mommy…”

She can feel the intense heat at her core grow more and more unbearable. She's so close, oh so close.

She can feel the tension building to a point where she can't hold back anymore, the pressure inside of her becoming almost too much to bear. Her thoughts are focused on one thing and one thing only—the release that will set her free.

“Mirabel?”

Shit.

Mirabel's heart sinks as she looks up to see her mother standing in the doorway. Panic floods her words as she opens her mouth in an attempt to explain herself. “M-Mamí!” She stutters, already bracing herself for the worst. “I’m sorry! I’m—I’m sorry, I didn’t know—“ Her voice rises in a mixture of panic and despair. “It’s not what it l-looks like!“ She can feel her tears welling up, threatening to spill over any second. “I wasn’t…”

Julieta's heart pounds in her chest, her pulse racing with excitement. “It’s okay,” She carefully schools her expression, trying to feign calmness and control, but deep down, she can feel her own excitement building. “It’s perfectly normal. Don’t worry, mija,” Her eyes take in every detail of the scene before her, taking in the flushed cheeks and erratic breathing of her daughter. “I’m not upset. You are just a teenage girl, after all.” She wipes Mirabel’s tears away, reassuring her.

How could she be?

She’s ecstatic.

This just confirms Mirabel’s feelings for her.

She presses a kiss to Mirabel’s forehead, leaving her alone for now.

As the next couple of days pass, she tries to catch Mirabel in the act. Purposely leaving for certain periods of time, hoping to come back and see Mirabel’s flushed expression.

Unfortunately, she had not been successful.

She thinks it might be because Mirabel is fearful of getting caught. Inwardly, she’s disappointed.

Who can blame her?

She just found out that Mirabel felt the same way she did.

That encourages Julieta to touch her way more than she knows she should. Especially after knowing that Mirabel enjoys her affection. She tries not to chuckle when Mirabel becomes all flustered when she touches her.

She wants to make Mirabel turned on.

She wants to make Mirabel a mess.

It’s so amusing that Mirabel thinks that she’s oblivious.

But that’s for the better.

If Mirabel suspected that she knew then things wouldn’t be going as smoothly.

She’s unable to stop herself from leaving and secretly watching Mirabel humping a toy, doing her best to be quiet, unaware that she’s already watching her.

She likes coming back right after Mirabel orgasms, enjoying Mirabel’s flushed face, and the way that she’s trying to steady her breathing, and the obvious slick on the toy

It’s funny, really.

Mirabel really has no clue.

This is their secret.

Their strange secret.

Nobody will come between them. Nobody will know.

Mirabel's breath catches in her throat as she feels her mother bounce her on her knee. Her face reddens with embarrassment, and she can't even look her mother in the eye as she speaks. “Mamí…”

“Yes?” Julieta coos, smile widening. As she continues to bounce Mirabel on her knee, she can feel the growing wetness between them, but she doesn't draw attention to it. “What is it that you need, mi vida?”

“N-Nothing,” Mirabel says, trying to keep her composure. But it's hard, especially as she feels her arousal growing stronger with each passing moment. She tries to ignore it, but the sensations are too intense to ignore now. And to make matters worse, Julieta doesn't seem to want to leave the room or give her a moment to collect herself.

She’s trapped, stuck on her mother's lap, at the mercy of her mother's actions and her own desires.

Julieta gives a hum. Oh, she knows that they crossed the lines of a normal mother and daughter relationship. She doesn’t care. Their feelings are mutual and nobody will find out about them.

She’s just not too sure of how to confess. She knows that Mirabel won’t make the first move. Word-wise. She’s too nervous. Too shy.

She understands.

She just has to get Mirabel to be more comfortable and then she’ll make the first move. She doesn’t want to freak Mirabel out. Not ever.

Oh?

Julieta glances downwards when she feels Mirabel shift slightly.

This is going to be good.

Mirabel desperately wants some friction, some alleviation of the need that’s building within her.

She can’t help it.

Her face flushes with mortification, but the need overrides her embarrassment.

She tries to be subtle as she slightly rocks her hips, gently grinding against Julieta's knee, hoping that her mother doesn't notice.

Her head bows down, biting her bottom lip to muffle her moans. She can’t know. She just can’t. But she needs to cum! She can’t stand all of this teasing.

Still, Julieta doesn’t say anything.

That means she hasn’t noticed!

Right?

Soon, her touch becomes more insistent, her movements growing bolder.

Julieta suddenly stops bouncing Mirabel on her knee. She wants to feel her daughter's raw desperation and need, to witness the desire that seeps into her every action.

She takes a moment to feel the pressure of Mirabel’s hips against her knee.

She doesn’t say a word.

She just lets Mirabel work through her desires.

So eager.

Her baby girl is so desperate.

If only she knew that she knew.

Mirabel is internally panicking. On one hand, she's loving every moment of this, riding the edge of pleasure and guilt as she chases after her release. But on the other hand, she can't shake off the guilt and shame of what she's doing.

As she continues to grind against Julieta's knee, desperately chasing the climax that's so close yet feels so wrong, she hopes that her mother’s ignorance remains.

Mirabel sucks a breath through her teeth. “Oh…oh…”

Please don’t.

She should stop.

Her mother would notice if she cums.

She shouldn’t be doing this—taking advantage of her mother’s kindness.

Something is so, so very wrong with her.

Mirabel can’t even hold back her moan anymore as she cums, her orgasm rippling through her body.

Oh fuck.

She can feel herself leaking on her mother’s knee.

This is terrible.

She’s going to hate her.

She’s going to call her a freak.

She lets out a small, shuddering sigh of relief as the intense waves of pleasure finally subside, leaving her breathless and trembling.

She looks down at her mother's knee, seeing the slickness on the fabric, proof of what just happened.

How can she explain herself now?

She looks up at her mother, wondering what Julieta will say or do.

“M-Mamí—“

Julieta lifts Mirabel up with ease, placing her gently on the bed. “Oh, my baby girl,” She coos softly. “It's alright. Accidents are perfectly normal. Let me take care of you.”

“W-What?”

Honestly, Mirabel decides that it would be less humiliating if her mother thought she had an accident rather than the truth of what really happened.

“There's nothing to be ashamed of,” With a gentle and reassuring smile, Julieta’s hands work quickly to strip away the soiled garments.

She’s totally not eager to strip her.

“Just stay like this for me, okay?” Julieta walks away to get some wet wipes. “I need to clean you up a bit, sweetheart. It might tickle just a little bit, so try to be a good girl and remain still. Mamí will be quick.”

“Alright…” Mirabel tries not to look even more flustered than she already does. Her pussy is on full display for her mother, and she’s completely wet.

But her mommy is normal, of course, she wouldn’t think that her beloved daughter was humping against her knee or that she just orgasmed.

“Good.”

Mirabel lets out a surprise gasp when she feels her mother touch her clit with the wet wipe. “M-mamí?”

Julieta blinks at her. “Oh! I just need to clean everything up, so you won’t be dirty. It’s important to make sure you’re completely clean.” As she says that, she continues to wipe Mirabel’s pussy, deliberately applying more pressure to Mirabel’s clit. She can’t get enough of it.

Mirabel's eyes widen, biting down on her lip, hard.

Every touch against her clit sends a jolt of pleasure through her, making her heart race and her head spin.

She just orgasmed.

Her mother may have thought that she peed herself, but if she cums again while her mother is cleaning her then she’ll have no excuse this time.

She’s also trying her best not to buck her hips into her mother’s touch.

She’s being set up for failure.

Definitely.

Julieta knows that she's taking advantage of the situation, aware of the fact that she's touching Mirabel more than what's considered normal.

She doesn’t care.

How could she hesitate now when they made it this far?

“Mamí!” Mirabel cries out as she feels Julieta’s fingers enter her. Her face is a deep shade of red, looking bewildered. “What…what are you…”

“You’re also wet there,” Julieta says, her tone casual, almost clinical. “I’m cleaning you up.” There’s a pause, a breath, then the added clarification, “Properly.”

Just then, Julieta begins to pump her fingers in and out of Mirabel’s pussy. Her baby girl is so wet. And it’s all for her.

Mirabel uses her hand to cover her mouth, hoping to muffle the small, involuntary sounds of pleasure that escaped her.

Silly girl.

She wants to hear Mirabel’s moans!

She wants to hear every whine, every whimper, and every single sound that Mirabel makes.

“Oh, mija,” Julieta murmurs softly, playing the role of the concerned mother well. “Why are you covering your mouth? What’s wrong?”

“I’m…I’m embarrassed,” Mirabel’s words muffled by the trembling hand she holds over her mouth.

Julieta laughs fondly. “It’s okay to be embarrassed, but, mija, you don’t have to be. I’m your mother, and it’s what all mothers do. Caring for their babies.”

Mirabel doesn’t believe that.

Mothers do not have their fingers inside of their own daughters, fucking them while claiming to clean them up. No sane mother would do so. But, oh, she’s not complaining. It feels so good. She’s getting the attention that she craves from her mommy. She would never complain about this kind of love.

Julieta continues to thrust her finger inside of Mirabel, while rubbing her clit, prompting Mirabel to moan louder. She can feel the way Mirabel’s walls flutter around her fingers.

She’s hers.

Only hers.

Nobody would make her feel this way.

The words and sounds spill from Julieta's lips, a sickeningly sweet mix of compliments and praise. “My sweet baby, aren’t you the sweetest thing?” She croons. There's no trace of hesitation or doubt in her tone.

She’s so sensitive.

Her sensitive, sweet girl.

“I love you so much. So, so much. My pretty girl. I’m so proud of you, too.”

With Mirabel’s previous orgasm, it didn’t take long for her climax to quickly approach.

“Mm…mamí!”

“Oh, wow,” Julieta is surprised, only for a moment, before chucking. She just made her baby cum! Oh, how exciting this is. She really shouldn’t be smiling like this. Mirabel is just so, so cute! “You’re enthusiastic, aren’t you?”

Mirabel doesn’t even have the chance to feel ashamed as her mother continues to finger fuck her. She can feel her clit twitching, and her pussy clenching down on her mother’s fingers.

The overstimulation hit her.

Oh god.

It’s too much.

She came twice and her mother seems insistent on making her cum for the third time.

She couldn’t speak, couldn't use her hand to cover her mouth anymore, couldn’t even think properly. The only thing that she could do is moan and whine endlessly. Her hips jerk, twisting to get away from her mother’s touch—though, she loves it. She never wants to get away from it.

“It’s okay, it’s okay,” Julieta says softly. She uses her free hand to press down on Mirabel, stopping her from moving, holding her still. “Just let go.”

Oh, Mirabel knows that she should probably stop her mother, but she doesn’t have the strength. Wouldn’t have the courage even if she had the strength.

How can her mommy do this to her as if this is normal? How can she not be repulsed by her freak of a daughter with a sick fetish?

“My, you’re such a good girl for mamí. My good girl.” Julieta praises, leaning in to place a soft kiss to Mirabel’s cheek. However, as she pulls away, she notices the tears streaming down Mirabel's face and murmurs gently, “Oh, no, no, why the tears? Mommy is here to take care of you. Always.”

Mirabel cums again in less than a minute, a sob cracking from her throat, utterly soaking her mother’s hand even more. Her stomach clenches, pussy spasming around her mother’s fingers, and the pleasure is borderline painful. It’s starting to feel more like a punishment. But the warm look in her mommy’s eyes is telling her otherwise.

Julieta wears a radiant smile, feeling an overwhelming sense of joy and fulfillment. She peppers kisses all over Mirabel's face and head. “I've never been happier in my life. My dreams are finally coming true.”

Mirabel couldn’t stop shaking. If it wasn’t for her mother holding her down, her back would be arching like a bow. Her glasses are long gone. She thinks they might’ve fallen off her face during one of her orgasms. She wasn’t exactly still, and that made it much easier to lose them.

She can feel her muscles screaming at her, and despite all the overstimulation, she still finds herself meeting the thrusts of her mother’s fingers, her body moving on its own accord.

How long is this going to go on for?

She wants to beg her mother—of what? She’s not too sure. To stop? To keep giving her this painful pleasure? She can’t even speak! All she knows is that she needs her mommy in every way possible.

“Needy,” Julieta murmurs more to herself than anything. She didn’t mean to speak her mind, but Mirabel is just too adorable. She needs her! She loves it. “I just need to…clean you up just a little longer then I’m done.” She can’t even use the excuse of cleaning Mirabel anymore when she dropped the wet wipe a while ago. “Don’t worry. It’s alright. As long as you need me.”

Mirabel’s clit is aching for a break. She’s never been touched like this before. Never touched this long before.

But she wants more.

Craves more.

She can’t get enough of her mamí.

Julieta stares, really stares, at Mirabel. Wrecked is the best way to describe her baby right now. Maybe she took things too far? She does tend to overdo everything she does. Again, Mirabel lets out another pretty little whine.

“I can’t—“ Mirabel’s voice is hoarse. Please, please, please, She’s not sure if she’s actually saying or just thinking it, but thankfully her mamí does listen to her pleas.

“You’re done,” Julieta presses another kiss to the edge of Mirabel’s lips. “I’m done, mi bebé. I’m done. No more.”

Mirabel doesn’t say anything, only continuing to whimper.

Julieta gives a hearty laugh. “I’ll make sure you’re properly clean. I’ll give you a moment. Just tell me when.” She teases, it’s more of a joke, and she can’t help it when Mirabel looks so adorable like this! She loves seeing Mirabel all needy for her, and she loves having Mirabel rely on her more. “I’ll clean you up every single time you have a mess. Just come to mommy.”

It should’ve been a joke. A lighthearted jest.

Apparently, they don’t share the same humor as Mirabel starts crying again, this time not from pleasure. That immediately startles Julieta.

“I-I’m so—so sorry!” Mirabel sobs. She can already feel the tears running down her cheeks. She can tell right now that she’s blabbering. It’s because of the overstimulation, the overwhelming fear of her mother hating her, and her just being an emotional wreck in general. “P-Please, don’t hate me, don’t h-hate me, I don’t—I don’t know what’s wrong with me, I’m a freak, I’m—“

“I’m so sorry,” Julieta says, her expression shifting from shock to horror. She hadn’t thought that Mirabel would take it the wrong way. “I didn’t mean to tease you this much. Mamí should have stopped.” Her hand reaches out to gently brush away Mirabel’s tears, planting kisses in their place. “You’re not a freak. You’re my daughter, and I could never, ever hate you. In fact, I love you more than any family member can imagine.” She pauses, allowing Mirabel to absorb her words. “If anything, you should hate me. I’m the adult. I started this, Mira.”

Mirabel blinks in confusion. “H-Huh?” Her mind is still hazy from her endless orgasms, and she’s not too sure if she misheard her mother.

“I started this,” Julieta takes a moment to gather her thoughts, her voice sincere. “I didn't initially feel anything when we first began this. I simply wanted to help you, mija. But as I continued, my feelings started to shift. They grew into something deeper, something that couldn't be ignored. It wasn't just about helping you anymore. It became about wanting you in ways I knew I shouldn't.” She admits. “And when I saw how much you…relied on me, how you trusted me completely, how you…looked, it stirred something deep within me. Something that wasn't entirely innocent. I should’ve stopped the moment I realized, but I didn’t. I couldn’t help myself. Not really.”

“Mommy…”

“Then I saw how much you were enjoying yourself. And it made me…excited.” Julieta confesses. “It was like I saw an opportunity. I seized that opportunity, determined not to waste it. And I'm sorry if I ever made you believe I would hate you. The truth is, mija, it was the complete opposite. I love you the same way you love me.”

“Mamí…” Mirabel feels like crying again. She didn’t think that her mother could ever feel the same way. But, crap, she feels embarrassed, too. She didn’t think her mother noticed. All those times when her mother used to leave the room and come back as soon as she’s done masturbating was definitely done on purpose to tease her. She’s not as subtle as she thought when it comes to her mamí. “P-Please…don’t apologize. It’s a misunderstanding and a…a lot of miscommunication. You know that we’re…not so good at that.” She smiles sheepishly. “But…I don’t mind you making it up to me in a w-way that both of us can enjoy.”

“Of course,” Julieta would be a fool to decline such a good offer. “Remember, if you want to stop at any time or if you start to hate this…we will stop. No hesitation. As much as I love you, I don’t want to make you uncomfortable. Ever.”

Mirabel shakes her head firmly. “But I enjoy my time with you, mamí. No.”

Julieta laughs. “Oh, I love you so much, mija. So very much.” With that, she reaches out and gently sets Mirabel’s glasses back onto her face, making sure they’re securely in place. “Nothing in the world could ever change that.”

---

Like Mirabel wanted, Julieta spends her time pampering Mirabel, which she would easily do without being asked of anyways. But they are spending their time together in a way that both of them can enjoy. Julieta loves pampering Mirabel, and Mirabel loves being pampered by her mamí. So, neither of them are complaining.

They know that their hobby isn’t something that can be known to their family or anyone else. It definitely isn’t the sanest thing to do. Considering their new relationship, they have zero plans to tell the Madrigals about them.

That doesn’t mean that Julieta doesn’t enjoy testing the waters. Teasing her daughter out in public. Mirabel’s reactions are just too cute!

Mirabel certainly makes her disappointment known in the bedroom, throwing little tantrums about how they could’ve gotten caught or someone could’ve suspected them of doing something more.

Julieta finds it hilarious that Mirabel is being so paranoid, but she does understand her worry. If Julieta thought that they were going to get caught, she would not be so risky.

Though they’re not too risky.

Julieta wouldn’t finger Mirabel or do anything sexual with Mirabel in public.

As much as they like having fun together, if they were caught, they’d be separated, and they hate the thought of that.

The riskiest action that Julieta and Mirabel had ever taken was when Julieta dressed Mirabel up in one of her childish outfits and encouraged her to go outside, knowing the dangerous game they were playing.

It doesn't escape the notice of the townspeople that the Madrigals are far from ordinary. Mirabel's embarrassment was plain to see as she wore the outfit. Mirabel is known for being a people pleaser, so the townsfolk mistakenly think that the choice of attire is Julieta's decision, which, in fact, she had.

Julieta knows better, though.

Who would bat an eye at her showering Mirabel with affection? She already used to do it with Mirabel and every other family member before their newly developed relationship.

It’s just a normal interaction between mother and daughter.

They just see Julieta as an overprotective mother and Mirabel as a shy daughter. That’s better than them knowing the actual truth.

And, hey, if Mirabel seems too flustered and frantically trying to get away from her, they would just laugh fondly and brush it off as a daughter being embarrassed by her mother’s affection.

The subtle details of Julieta's touch—a kiss on Mirabel’s cheek inches a bit closer to her lips, a touch too close, a hand gently caressing a cheek for a moment longer, and her eyes intensely watching Mirabel's every reaction—go unremarked upon by those around them. Their interactions are like a carefully guarded secret, and to outsiders, the scene appears entirely innocent, a mother lovingly tending to her daughter's needs and comfort.

Oh, if only they knew.

She did so much more behind closed doors.

Touching her daughter in ways that no mother should.

And it seems that Mirabel also loves getting a rise out of her.

She knows—Mirabel knows that she’d get punished if she were talking to some boy. Because both of them know that she wouldn’t like it. Her baby can’t date anyone. Only she can satisfy Mirabel. Nobody else can.

There are times when she simply has to remind Mirabel of her place because she went out of line.

“Mamí!” Mirabel is a sobbing and moaning mess. She’s currently bent over Julieta’s lap, squirming as her mommy spanks her. “I’m sorry—I’m sorry—“

Julieta clicks her tongue, shaking her head disapprovingly. “Only I can make you feel this good, Mira. No boy could ever compare to me. Boys only have one thing in mind when it comes to girls like you. No boy would ever have a chance with you.” She says firmly, but her voice is still soft, always soft when speaking to her. “I really hate punishing you, but…I have to teach you a lesson. I only want what’s best for you. Truly. Don’t be a brat.”

Mirabel is pretty sure that she’s drooling as her mommy sends another slap to her ass. It stings. It stings so good. She’s already gushing over her mamí’s lap and hand. For the past hour, her mother has been switching between overstimulating her and edging her. She loves every moment about this. “I’m sorry—I’m such a, I’m such a bad girl! A b-brat! Oh, mamí, I’m sorry!”

“You are,” Julieta’s lips twitch upward when Mirabel lets out a particularly loud half-shrieks, half-moans when her hand strikes her pussy. “You know better. I taught you better than to talk to a boy when you have your mommy. Why would you disobey me?”

Mirabel sobs, rising her hip as her mommy continually slaps her sensitive pussy, going back and forth between her ass and pussy. She’s going to be bruised later on. She won’t be healed, either. Her mommy wants her to think about her punishment and what she did wrong. To feel the ache. To feel how much she hurt her.

To answer her mamí’s question, the only reason she disobeyed her is because she wanted to be punished. Not that she could admit that. She loves it when her mommy’s overstimulates or edges her for hours. It’s such good torture.

She only talks to a boy when she knows that her mommy is looking. She even goes as far as briefly brushing their hands—she doesn’t even pay any attention to the boy’s sputtering, only her mother’s barely contained anger. Her narrowed eyes, her clenched jaw, and the forced politeness. All for her.

Honestly, she has no interest in boys when she has her mamí to give her what she wants.

She looks forward to every single punishment.

She knows that she shouldn’t be enjoying it because, well, it is a punishment. Punishments aren’t meant to be enjoyed, but she can’t help it when it feels so good!

Even when she isn’t being punished by her mamí, she enjoys it either way. She just wants her mamí to touch her in any way possible. She wants it. She wants her mamí.

And if her mamí eventually catches on to the pattern of her only talking to boys when she’s in sight?

Well.

She’s going to look forward to her punishment for teasing her mamí.

She knows that her mother would never actually hurt her.

God, she loves her mamí so much.

---

They knew—they suspected that they might be caught. One day. They were too lost at the moment. Too into each other to remember to lock the door behind them.

If they were to be caught, they thought that it would be either Bruno or Dolores. They feared that Bruno might see a vision of them being too friendly with each other. Not too much, though. The chances were slim, and with Bruno’s incestous telenovelas, they didn’t worry too much about him.

But Dolores? She could hear everything, and, god, that woman had trouble keeping her mouth shut. As much as they love her, she was terrible when it came to secrets. That’s why they kept their things private. They never said anything to each other in public that could startle Dolores. Never gave way to their desires in public, knowing that she could hear.

And if she heard?

Things wouldn’t end well for them.

Their relationship would be ruined. Not just theirs, but Julieta's relationship with Agustín. She loves him, but her love for Mirabel is different. And their relationship with everyone else. The Madrigals would be officially ruined again. Casita might even collapse again if the truth comes out. Things would never be the same.

But—

“Julieta, I…er…oh shit.”

Pepa?

They never considered her as an option.

“Pepa?!” Julieta exclaims, quickly getting off of Mirabel. Shit. How long was Pepa standing there? How the hell could she explain herself when she was literally just fucking Mirabel, and Mirabel is dressed up as a toddler? “It’s not what it looks like!” It is. She’s trying to wipe the slick off of her fingers as subtly as she can to salvage the situation. “I wasn’t—you know, I would never! I was just, uh, helping Mirabel.”

Mirabel has never been more embarrassed in her life, hiding under the blanket. She can’t help but mumble curses under her breath, trying to hopefully disappear into the abyss.

Can she already dig a hole for her grave? She never wants to come out, and she will never recover from this situation.

In her next life, she’ll make sure to lock the door.

Pepa stares at both of them, wide-eyed. “You…” She knows what she saw. Julieta and Mirabel were having sex. Her sister and niece were having sex. Mother and daughter were having sex with each other. Not just regular sex, either. She could not ignore the glimpse of Mirabel’s childish outfit, her moans, her tears, Julieta’s teasing, her fingers—fuck. They were definitely having kinky sex. “What?” She laughs in shock. She didn’t expect those words to leave Julieta’s mouth. It’s ironic. It’s also sort of sexy.

She finds herself strangely turned on by the sight of them.

She closes the door behind her. She didn’t need anyone else seeing them or hearing this conversation. She’s sure that Julieta and Mirabel feel the same.

She did think that Julieta and Mirabel were acting odd with each other, but she didn’t think anything of it! Why would she? She would never suspect them of fucking. They were simply just closer to each other after the rebuild of Casita. Seeing them like this, it all makes sense.

Huh.

How could she be so blind?

They couldn’t have been any more obvious.

Pepa’s gaze flickers back to Mirabel, who’s still hiding under the blanket. She doesn’t pay any mind to Julieta’s explanation. She doesn’t need to hear it, she already knows that it’s not a good one. There’s absolutely no way to explain the situation.

“You two are having sex with each other.” Pepa says bluntly, causing Julieta to blush. “You are having sex with your daughter. I’m not an idiotic, Julieta.”

Julieta grimaces. What could she say? This won’t end well. She didn’t think they would get caught so soon. It’s best to be honest right now. “Yes…yes, we are.” She just had four fingers inside of Mirabel. Pepa saw way too much.

Pepa chuckles, stunning them both. It’s lighthearted. “Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone what you two are doing.”

“What?” Julieta and Mirabel asks simultaneously, the younger Madrigal popping out from under the blanket.

“I won’t tell anyone that you two are having sex.” Pepa repeats, a small smirk on her face. “Actually…I’m quite interested in what you both are doing.”

“…Interested?

“Mm-hmm!” Pepa beams. “Ah, I won’t tell, but that doesn’t come for free! Give me a good show and I won’t tell anyone.”

Both Julieta and Mirabel begin sputtering, shocked. They didn’t hear that correctly, did they? There’s no way! Did Pepa just threaten them to have sex in front of her, so she doesn’t snitch? Certainly.

Julieta bites the inside of her cheek. Out of everything, Pepa chooses that. But she can’t risk the truth coming out. “What…exactly do you want to see from us?”

“I’m glad you asked!” Pepa exclaims, staring at them with eagerness. “Just pretend as if I’m not here. Continue as normal. Ignore me. I’m just curious about what you two do behind closed doors. That’s all I ask of you, then this secret will never come out of my mouth!”

…That’s going to be hard.

In any other context, Julieta would say no, that’s way too weird, and she doesn’t want Mirabel to be exposed to Pepa like this. But it’s not like she has a choice with Pepa threatening them.

Damn it.

Why couldn’t it be Bruno that caught them?

He wouldn’t have made this more complicated than it needed to be.

Mirabel is unsure, looking between Julieta and Pepa. She’s not too sure what to do now. “Mamá—“

“Mamí,” Julieta corrects gently. “It has always been mamí. Don’t change it now. It’s only us as usual, okay? Just pay attention to me.”

Julieta knows she has a particular habit of talking about showing the others how much she loves Mirabel. But it was never meant to be taken seriously! It was only said during the heat of the moment and made things more sexy!

She knows her limits. She is too possessive to even think about sharing Mirabel with anyone. She would never do that. She doesn’t want someone she’s on her baby girl when she’s vulnerable, either.

Fuck.

She doesn’t have a choice, does she?

Nope.

Not this time.

Mirabel can truthfully say that she never once thought of her aunt in a sexual manner. She only ever thought of her mamí. Nobody else. “Mamí…” She closes her eyes, trying to imagine that Pepa isn’t there.

Julieta kisses Mirabel all over, starting slowly and gently at first. “No,” Her lips brush across her daughter's forehead, her neck, and her cheeks, leaving a trail of kisses. “Pay attention to me, baby. It’s just us. Don’t you want to be a good girl for mamí?”

Mirabel’s voice pitches to a whine when she feels two of her mother’s fingers enter her. She was already wet before being interrupted. She was also very close to her orgasm before Pepa came into their room. She just needs to not think about Pepa. “Y-yes! I’ll be a good girl for mamí! I’m your good girl! Always!”

“Of course,” Julieta murmurs, pumping her fingers in and out of Mirabel’s pussy. She doesn’t wait a second to add a third finger.

Julieta's face twists into a grimace as she becomes aware of the fog and the rising temperature. She recognizes the signs all too well, arousal, and her jaw clenches at the thought of sharing with her sister. Frustration washes over her as she catches Pepa's gaze, split between her and Mirabel.

This is just weird. She’d fuck her baby, only her.

She wants it to be just the two of them, without any distractions or interruptions.

Despite this, Mirabel slowly gets lost in the moment once more, and her moans grow louder, her whines taking on a hint of a fussy toddler's neediness.

That snaps her out of her thoughts.

At least her baby is having fun, not paying any mind to Pepa.

“Mommy!” Mirabel moans, riding against her mother’s fingers, face already flushed. “I’m—I’m a good girl, aren’t I? I’m good! Mamí!”

“Yes, baby, you are a very good girl. There’s no doubt about that. You’re so good for me, always.”

And that, combined with their earlier fucking, makes it so much easier for Mirabel to orgasm, moaning out her mamí’s name.

Julieta watches, and usually she’d do more. She would either overstimulate Mirabel or edge her. She wouldn’t end it with one simple orgasm unless they’re in a hurry. But Pepa is watching them. She's going to end it now. She doesn’t want to drag this little show on longer than necessary. It’s also not like Pepa knows how long they go on in the bedroom.

Julieta turns to Pepa, eyebrows raised. “Is this enough for you, Josefina?”

Pepa blinks. She looks at Mirabel, who is still recovering from her orgasm, then at Julieta, who is clearly frustrated, then at Mirabel again. “Yeah,” She smiles. “This was a very interesting show. I never knew you were this kinky, sis! Didn’t dare think that you had a mommy kink.”

Julieta frowns. “Pepa…”

“What? I’m going to go!” Instead of leaving right away, Pepa presses a kiss on Mirabel’s cheek, which honestly looks too close to her lips. “Be a good girl for mommy, yeah?”

“Uh,” Mirabel isn’t sure what to say, staring at Pepa in confusion, though she’s unable to stop the heat from rising to her cheeks. “…O-Okay?”

“Pepa!”

“Ah, don’t be jealous!”

Julieta freezes when Pepa also presses a kiss to her cheek. “…What?”

“It really is amazing to see how devoted you are to taking care of Mirabel. I love it.” Pepa croons. “You are amazing, Juli.”

Julieta’s eyes narrow into a sharp glare. What the hell is Pepa doing? She didn’t know what Pepa was trying to do. Just watch like some pervert?

“Oh, this was fun.” Pepa giggles. “I really do hope I’ll be able to watch next time, too. I enjoyed it way more than I thought. I’d love to see more from both of you.”

Finally, Pepa leaves.

…Mirabel has never been more confused in her life.

Mirabel's gaze turns to Julieta, taking in the flush in her face. It's hard to tell whether it's anger or something else that's causing her mother's cheeks to be rosy. “Uh, mamí?”

“Yes, baby?”

“Tía…isn’t really going to watch us from now on, is she?”

Julieta forces out a chuckle. “Mirabel, mija, my baby,” She begins. “You’re only supposed to be thinking of me. How can you let your own aunt see and hear you? Did you want me to punish you?”

Mirabel’s eyes widen. “W-What?”

“You know exactly what I mean.” Just then, Julieya begins fucking Mirabel with her fingers again, startling the girl. “You naughty girl, only I’m supposed to see you like this. How could you get caught?”

Mirabel gasps. “M-mamí,” Another moan tears from her throat. “I wasn’t—“ She’s cut off by her own shriek as her mommy uses her thumb to press down on her clit with a little more pressure than she’s used to. “I wasn’t trying to—to get caught! A-Accident! Accident, I swear!” Despite this, her mommy continued to finger fuck her, while torturing her clit.

“Out of all days,” Julieta murmurs. She’s angry. Not at Mirabel. But herself and Pepa. She should’ve been more careful. She should’ve made sure the door was locked. And why the fuck did Pepa barge into her room without knocking anyways? “You wanted us to get caught. You want your tía to see you like this, don't you?”

“N-No!”

Julieta bites down hard on Mirabel's shoulder, leaving a deep, angry hickey.

The force of the bite is unexpected, and Mirabel can't help but gasp in pain. “Mamí,” She whimpers softly, wincing as the mark blooms purple on her skin. “Oh…oh…harder, please.”

Julieta only smiles. It’s too wide. Too many teeth to be considered real. Mirabel’s head is too hazy to realize. “Okay,”

She continues to finger fuck Mirabel, and she knows when Mirabel is close, knows the signs—Mirabel’s voice pitching up, her walls fluttering around her fingers, her squirming—and Julieta can’t let that happen. No, she refuses to let Mirabel cum.

Mirabel screams when her mommy cruelly pulls her fingers out of her, twitching, and back arching. “M-Mamí?” She sniffles.

Julieta says nothing in response.

After a moment, Julieta starts to fuck Mirabel again, thrusting her fingers in and out of Mirabel, slow and deliberate. Each time Mirabel is close to cumming, she stops.

Every. Single. Time.

Her mommy fucks her so nicely.

When her mommy realizes that she’s close, she’ll stop, which is so very rude!

Then, she waits until she calms down from her high.

Repeat.

It’s torture, and she loves it.

She’s screaming, pleading to her mamí. Moaning out she didn’t mean it, and she only has her eyes on her, and she’ll never do it again, and please, and I want to cum, and I’ll be such a good girl.

It doesn’t work.

“How can I believe you when I saw how you looked at Pepa?” Julieta asks, holding down Mirabel’s shaking thighs. It’s agonizing. “And here I thought that look was only reserved for me.”

“It is!” Mirabel moans out, trying to cum. She needs it. She didn’t do anything wrong. She didn’t look at Pepa in any way. Her hips try to roll, to meet her mother’s fingers, trying to fuck herself, trying to get the orgasm that she so desperately needs. “I-I don’t love tía the way—the way I love you, mamí! Oh, ah…you know that! I’m yours! You know—you know that I wasn’t s-staring! You’re just—“ She gives another strangled cry as she’s denied her orgasm yet again.

“Just what?”

“Being unfair, mamí!” Mirabel finishes. She’s being so mean, too. She didn’t deserve this. She’s aching for release. Everything aches so greatly.

Julieta smirks. “Aw, is my baby throwing a tantrum right now because she can’t cum? If you didn’t let Pepa see you then I would’ve. What a shame

“Please, please, please—“ Mirabel pleads, frantic, and she’s not even sure that her mommy is listening. “Let me cum! I’ll—I’ll be a good girl if you let c-cum! Oh, oh, I’ll make you feel good, too, mamí, if I can cum! So good! I promise! Please, mamí!”

“Oh?” Julieta chuckles. “How are you going to make me feel good? And do you think you truly deserve to cum after letting your own aunt see you in this state?”

“I could—I can eat you out?” Mirabel stammers, hot tears streaking down her face. “M-my fingers! Or—or my tongue! I’ll suck your breasts, too, mamí! Anything! Y-You called me a good girl! Why would mommy l-lie to me? I was being so good before tía walked in!”

Well.

Those ideas do sound tempting.

And Mirabel does make a fair point.

Before Pepa rudely interrupted them, Mirabel was being a good girl for her.

“Okay,”

“O-Okay?”

“Okay.”

Still, she won’t let her baby girl cum so easily.

After some time of edging Mirabel, teasing her, and Mirabel begging—she finally lets Mirabel cums.

It’s violent.

She’s convulsing on Julieta's fingers, crying out in a mix of pleasure and pain. Mostly pleasure.

Instead of giving Mirabel a break, she continues, planning on overstimulating her.

“M-Mamí?!”

“You wanted to cum so badly, so here you go. You can cum as much as you want.” Julieta says. “It seems that I also need to give you a reminder that only I can make you feel this way. Only mine. I want to see you, hear you, feel you—completely lost in me.”

She wants to leave Mirabel babbling incoherently, her mind consumed with thoughts of her mommy.

“Please. P-Please, let me please you!” Mirabel can only manage to whine and whimper, her body trembling with each movement. The onslaught of pleasure is too much for her, yet she craves it, relishing in this moment.

“Mija, it’s my job to please you. Mommies always have to please their babies. Not the other way around.”

She’ll never miss the chance to make Mirabel come undone. It’s always been a turn on.

And their minds are off of Pepa.

Things couldn’t have been better.

---

Pepa laughs to herself, returning back to her room. Damn. Julieta and Mirabel have always been full of surprises. Can’t say that she’s disappointed by the surprise. Her sister and niece are fucking each other. From the way they touched each other, this has been going on for a while. Nice.

She never realized how adorable Mirabel looks when she’s cumming! For starters, she never even thought of Mirabel in a sexual manner. Julieta can only blame herself for that. If she wasn’t having sex with Mirabel, Pepa would have never thought of Mirabel sexually.

How can Julieta be so selfish? Trying to keep someone as cute as Mirabel hidden in the bedroom? She didn’t even have plans to share. They’re sisters!

“Mi sol?” Félix questions, immediately noticing her mood. “Oh, what has excited you?”

“I have an idea,” Pepa says, practically singing. “Are you going to play along, amor?”

Who could blame her for trying to recreate what they did? It was hot. It was something she didn’t know she needed until now.

More specifically, Mirabel.

Of course, she still loves Félix. Just like she’s sure that Julieta still loves Agustín.

There’s always enough love to go around Casita, isn’t it?

“Of course,” Félix says, voice low, gently dragging her to bed. “But what brought this up? Not that I’m against it. It just seems sudden, Pepí.” He assumes it’s from a novel or saw something she shouldn’t have seen.

Pepa giggles. “Oh…just got a fun kinky idea from someone. You might even figure it out one day if they aren’t careful.”

Obviously, the latter.

“Hmm, sounds fun.”

“It will be!”

Oh, Pepa knows that she has to get Mirabel alone at some point. She wants to try it out. Not just with Félix, but with Mirabel.

Someone with experience is obviously going to be better at this than them.

---

It doesn’t take long to get Mirabel alone. As much as their mother is more used to getting them breaks, it’s hard to break out of their habits of serving the community.

When Julieta went to serve the community in town, that left Pepa all alone with Mirabel.

Perfect.

Absolutely perfect for her.

“Mi nube!” Pepa calls out to Mirabel. Ever since their show, which was their first and unfortunately last time, Mirabel had been awkward around her. She didn’t understand why, but she tried to see it from Mirabel’s perspective. “Come,”

Mirabel squints her eyes. Like a dog? Either way, she goes to Pepa. “Yes, tía?”

Without a word, Pepa ushers her into her room, shutting the door behind her.

“T-Tía?” Mirabel stammers, looking hesitant. Ever since Pepa watched her, she noticed that Pepa seemed to be keeping an eye on her more often. Being way more touchy. Giving her sweets.

Pepa blinks. “Why aren’t you dressed?”

“Dres—“ Mirabel cuts herself off with a squeak. Oh. It only took her a second to realize what Pepa meant. “I don’t…I can’t, tía. I only dress up when mamí tells me to.” Her face flushes in embarrassment. “It’s…only for mamí and I.” It really is humiliating to admit this to someone that isn’t her mamí. “…Our time together.”

Pepa pats Mirabel’s head. “But Julieta isn’t here, silly. I’m just curious, you know!” She winks with a wide grin. “I only want to try it out once with you. I couldn’t get it out of my mind. Julieta also doesn’t have to know if you don’t want her to know.”

“I-I don’t do with others,” Mirabel stutters. She doesn’t. She can still remember her delightful punishment from last time. “Tía, I don’t think that…I should do that.”

Pepa smiles fondly. “Remember, it’s only a one time thing! Don’t you want to try it out with your tía at least once? A once in a lifetime experience! If it’s really a problem, I can pretend to be your mommy!”

Mirabel is sure that the shock is clear on her face. She loves her mommy. She really does. She never thought of doing their special things with anyone else but her mamí. She loves her tía, too. She really does. But she never once thought of having sex with Pepa.

“Mirabel,” Pepa’s voice takes on a softer tone. “Ever since I saw you that day, all I noticed was how beautiful you were. I couldn’t resist trying to have you! Even if it was just once. You have been stuck in my mind constantly. I knew if I just approached you right away, Julieta would obviously be against it. She isn’t your mot—well, she is, but she’s not in charge of all your decisions. I waited patiently. And mi nube, you are a sight to behold.”

Alright.

Mirabel is flattered.

Very flattered.

She has always been weak to praise, especially when it comes to her family members.

“But mamí…”

“I won’t force you. Never. Just think about it.”

And Mirabel does.

Horribly so.

She actually considers having sex with her aunt.

“O…okay.”

“Okay?”

“Mm-hmm.”

“I need a confident yes, Mira!” Pepa smirks. “Don’t let me manhandle you. You can tell me no. I will only take a yes as an answer.”

“Y-Yes!”

“Yeah?”

“Yes!”

Pepa giggles. She’s really elated. Finally! Her patience has paid off. “Don’t worry. We won’t get caught, I locked the door.” Now, that causes Mirabel to groan softly. “The only way for us to get caught is for you to tell Julieta. I don’t mind if you do tell or not. But Julieta probably wouldn’t take that information kindly.”

Oh, Mirabel definitely knows that her mommy wouldn't be happy to know that she’s having sex with her aunt, doing their special time together with someone else.

Her punishment left her aching for days.

“Um. What do you want me to do?”

Pepa gently pulls Mirabel to the bed. “First, do you remember the first time you and your mommy had sex?”

“Yes?”

“Tell me everything.”

And Mirabel does.

She tells Pepa in exact detail about what happened that day. From how she was humping her mamí’s knee, how she climaxed on it, how her mommy used to excuse of cleaning her to finger fuck her, how she teased her, and how she overstimulated her.

That certainly sounds interesting.

Pepa’s smile widens, eyes sparkling. “Get on my knee, mi nube.”

Mirabel hesitantly climbs onto Pepa's knee. It doesn't take long for her to understand the implication behind the gesture, causing her cheeks to flush a deep shade of red. She actually wants to recreate her and her mommy’s first time together. “Tía…”

Pepa's eyes widen in surprise at the revelation. She rocks Mirabel on her knee, a subtle smirk playing at her lips as she savors the sound of Mirabel's whimpers and soft whines. She never thought that her sister and niece could be so kinky. It’s exciting. “What more do you and Julieta do when no one else is around?”

Between gasps and hiccups, Mirabel describes the intimate moments she shares with her mamí—the loving caresses, the tender moments of affection, the sex, the punishments, their desires, and everything else.

“Wow, I never would have suspected it!” Pepa laughs genuinely. If she hadn’t walked in on them, she wouldn’t have thought that they were having sex with each other.

Though she supposes they have been way too affectionate with each other, and nobody bats an eye at a mother and daughter being affectionate.

Damn.

They hid it so well.

An forgotten unlocked door ruined it all for them.

“I’m even more curious. Does anyone else know?” Pepa asks. She is. She really is. “Does Dolores know? I mean, she could have heard you two before. I’d be really surprised if she didn’t. What about Bruno? Did he have a vision? Ooh, I’d like to see it if that’s the case!”

She really thinks about Julieta and Mirabel’s interactions carefully. Julieta has always been the affectionate type and Mirabel has always been a teenager that shys away from affection. Julieta’s sly touches and Mirabel’s flustered expression—it couldn’t have been any more obvious.

They are so obviously fucking.

She would never act in that way with Dolores or Camilo.

She’s fascinated.

Like, wow.

Her sister and niece are having sex with each other, and nobody knows.

Mirabel whimpers. Is she mocking her? There’s no way that Pepa is being genuine with that question. Of course, they don’t know. “Ah…n-no…just you.”

“Really?”

“R-Really!”

Pepa continues rocking Mirabel against her knee, enjoying the wetness that is seeping onto her skin. She sounds so pretty.

She understands why Julieta was being so selfish. Trying to keep this a secret besides the obvious taboo about it.

Oh fuck.

Someone that looks like this, and sounds like this—anyone would keep Mirabel a secret because if they saw her like this, they’d be interested in her. Wanting to seduce Mirabel, just like she did. She’s not ashamed of that.

“Faster, mi nube,” Pepa urges, gripping Mirabel's hips tightly, moving them, prompting Mirabel to follow her lead. Her voice is firm, yet filled with a hint of playfulness. “I know you can do this better.”

Oh, how can Julieta possibly blame Pepa?

She finds herself entranced by the captivating allure of Mirabel. The sounds that escape Mirabel's lips only add to her enchantment, each sound more mesmerizing than the last. The way Mirabel’s eyes hold Pepa’s gaze is almost like a spell, causing her to be completely consumed with the moment.

“T-Tía!” Mirabel diligently obliges, moving her hips faster, her moans growing louder and more urgent.

Pepa can't help but let out a chuckle, her thoughts turning to how others would react if they witnessed Mirabel in this moment.

The idea is actually quite tempting, having the other Madrigals see Mirabel like this. How would the others resist if she and Julieta couldn’t? Would they be just as entranced?

It’s merely a fantasy.

A short one.

She knows it’ll never happen.

She noticed that Julieta and Mirabel are much more careful when it comes to sex after being caught.

She doesn’t even bother to stop rocking Mirabel against her knee as her niece climaxes.

She’s just too adorable like this!

Either way, Julieta is to blame for this. She started this age play with Mirabel. She corrupted her poor niece.

Plus, they’re sisters!

She wants whatever Julieta has!

But in this case, Pepa’s desires run deeper, and she craves for something even more significant. Moreover, there's a thrill in getting under Julieta's skin, a trait that seems to be ingrained in her nature.

She wants Mirabel.

She is well aware of Julieta's possessive and protective nature toward Mirabel.

She doesn’t care.

Not really.

Not when she knows it will piss Julieta off once she figures out the truth.

Mirabel lets out a moan against Pepa’s breasts, finding herself trapped in an endless barrage of pleasure, she knows that even if she wanted to break free, she wouldn't.

Not yet.

Pepa isn’t going to let Mirabel go this early, either. She only got Mirabel to cum once! Julieta is generous. She would go beyond just one orgasm. Especially for her baby.

That’s exactly why Pepa plans to overstimulate Mirabel to ensure that she is truly satisfied and elated. She wants to witness Mirabel turn into a writhing mass of pleasure.

“Mira, you’re so wet for me.” Pepa rubs Mirabel’s pussy, causing Mirabel's breath to hitch. “You’re making me curious.” Then, her finger presses against Mirabel’s clit, making her whine. “Too curious for my own good. You’re precious. So damn precious.”

Pepa leans in and presses soft kisses to Mirabel's neck and face. She has no intention of leaving any visible marks, knowing that those are reserved for Julieta alone.

Instead, she merely seeks a taste, a small glimpse, savoring a mere taste of what is yet to come.

“…Am I?”

It becomes increasingly clear to Pepa why Julieta is so fascinated by Mirabel—her every action and sound exudes innocence, making Pepa crave more of what Julieta has already experienced.

“Very!”

Pepa’s heart races with anticipation as she gently eases Mirabel off her knee and lays her down on the bed.

Mirabel looks down at aunt. She has been in this position many times with her mother. She knows what’s about to go down. “You,” She laughs nervously. “You sure are eager.”

Pepa nods. “I am,” She’s not ashamed to admit that. Dolores did get that shamelessness from her, after all. “I have a question, mi nube.”

“Yes?”

“Who is better? Julieta or me?”

Mirabel can feel Pepa’s breath against her pussy. She’s really about to do this. “I don’t…”

“Well, if the answer is yes, I hope I can change your mind.”

Mirabel doesn’t even get to respond as Pepa runs her tongue over her pussy. What’s with these sisters teasing her like this? She doesn’t want to compare them. Never.

“Stay,” Pepa murmurs, running her tongue from Mirabel’s folds to her clit, licking it. And Mirabel does the exact opposite, hips bucking in shock. She almost laughs.

Mirabel tosses her head back against the bed, moaning as Pepa places her hands on her hips to hold her in place. She shuts her eyes, grinding down into her aunt’s face.

Pepa finds immense satisfaction in being the one to elicit such sweet sounds from Mirabel. The experience is more than pleasurable—it is divine.

Every moan and sigh that escapes Mirabel's lips fuels her own hunger, to explore even deeper and bring Mirabel to new heights of ecstasy.

She uses her tongue to fuck Mirabel’s pussy, her thumb gently rubbing Mirabel’s clit.

And fuck.

Mirabel doesn’t make this any easier as she clenches her thigh around her head, moaning out her name as if it’s a prayer.

She must be the definition of temptation.

A little seductress.

Occasionally, she switches from her tongue to her fingers to fuck Mirabel.

She’s also very…sensitive.

Not that Pepa is complaining.

It makes it much more enjoyable for both of them.

She finds it funny. She knows that Julieta had eaten Mirabel out more than once. Vice versa, too. It must be sentimental to be eating out the pussy that you gave birth to and the pussy that gave birth to you.

“Tía…P-Pepa…I’m going to…gonna—“

Pepa gives a hum, sending vibrations of straight pleasure to Mirabel’s pussy.

She wants Mirabel to cum again.

Then, Mirabel squirts. Squirting in Pepa’s mouth and on her face.

Pepa closes her eyes, continuing to suck, trying to swallow all of Mirabel’s juices.

Mirabel twitches. “S-sorry,” She didn’t mean to make such a mess on Pepa’s face.

Pepa pulls always slightly, licking her lips. “Why are you sorry? It’s natural. I was hoping that you would squirt on my face. It’s so much more fun!” She giggles. “Also…it’s proof of what we’ve done. So, why apologize when I plan to make your squirt even more?”

“H-huh?”

“You seriously didn’t think that this was it, did you? We have the entire day to ourselves. Well, that’s only until our lovers come back home. Until then, you’re my lover for the next couple of hours.”

Mirabel could only laugh.

Pepa is exactly like Julieta.

Teasing her.

Overstimulating her.

Loves to see her a moaning mess.

Where the hell did they get those traits from?

Knowing her mamí, knowing Pepa’s fierce personality, she’s definitely going to be so tired by the end of this.

Oh, fuck her life.

Not literally.

When they’re done, Mirabel can barely even stand, and Pepa is helping her back to her room.

Pepa would let Mirabel spend the night, but she knows that Félix wouldn’t like it if Mirabel stayed in their room while both of them smelled like sex. That would expose their secret.

And Julieta would be furious if she allowed that.

She cannot lie, just because it could piss Julieta off, the idea was tempting.

“My, mi nube,” Pepa says softly, pressing another kiss to Mirabel’s cheek. “You are an absolutely delightful little girl to play with. I really hope we can do this again sometime.”

“Uh-huh…”

Mirabel is stuck in a haze.

Just what the hell was she thinking?

She just had sex with her aunt!

She’s screwed.

She’s so screwed.

She really shouldn't have had sex with Pepa.

She has her mommy!

And she betrayed her.

Her mamí is going to hate her.

---

Julieta doesn’t know what she did wrong. First, Mirabel didn’t greet her as she usually does. Honestly, that shouldn’t have been as much as a problem she was making it out to be. She thought that maybe she overdid it yesterday and that her baby girl was exhausted.

So, she didn’t think much of it.

Because Mirabel should’ve been fine the next day, right?

She was wrong.

When she tried to talk to Mirabel, her daughter just seemed off. She was too skittish, and that only means she’s hiding something. Not to mention that she was avoiding her gaze.

Mirabel wasn’t ignoring her, she just seemed a lot hesitant to talk to her.

When she tried to cheer Mirabel up, to have some special time with her, not even a moment later, Mirabel had ended up crying in her arms, still not telling her what was wrong.

That did it for Julieta.

She must’ve done something to upset Mirabel and she just didn’t know what. Did she go too far with the punishment? Mirabel seemed to be enjoying it, though. A little too much. She seemed fine that day, too.

Nothing comes to mind.

That doesn’t mean she won’t try to make it up to Mirabel.

She makes Mirabel her favorite food, gives her something she wants or needs, anything.

Yet Mirabel is still upset.

What did she do wrong?

Pepa has never been more amused in her life. She didn’t think that Mirabel would feel so guilty about having sex with her.

Doesn’t she understand?

She and Julieta share things all the time, even if Julieta doesn’t want to. It comes with being sisters! A full package deal!

Also, it’s not like she forced herself onto Mirabel. It was very consensual, and she just wanted to try Mirabel once!

As much as this is amusing, it’s also getting annoying very fast.

She cannot stand these two idiots sulking. Both of them aren’t very confrontational people, well, compared to her, they’re not. They’re literally walking on eggshells around each other.

They’re cute together, she can’t deny that. So why distance from each other because of miscommunication?

She loves them.

She loves them so much, and this is why she’s confronting them. She will not allow them to be messed up again because of miscommunication. That’s the most ridiculous way to go.

“Uh, what’s happening?” Julieta asks, arms crossed over her chest as she raises an eyebrow at Pepa. She spares a glance at Mirabel, who still looks upset—but in Pepa’s eyes, Mirabel looks more guilty than ever.

“To solve your little relationship problem,” Then, as blunt as possible, as shamelessly as Pepa could, she says, “Mirabel and I had sex. She’s feeling guilty about it because she’s so deeply in love with you. That’s all. She’s not upset with you, she’s upset with herself.”

Julieta stays silent.

Mirabel can already feel the apology at the tip of her, she’s sorry, she really is. She’ll never do it again. Just don’t hate her. But she knows she doesn’t have the right to say it. She betrayed her mother. She’s already prepared for her mother to break things up and hate her.

“What the hell?” Julieta’s mouth twists into a scowl, and Mirabel flinches. But no, Julieta wasn’t referring to Mirabel. Would never talk to Mirabel in such a tone. She’s angry. Not at Mirabel, but at Pepa. “Why would you fuck my daughter when you knew I didn’t want you to do that?”

Mirabel stares at her mamá in shock. What? Why isn’t her mamá yelling at her instead? She could’ve said no. It was consensual.

Pepa laughs. Oh, she knew that Julieta would react this way. “Oh, come on, you know that Mirabel is too cute to resist! It’s not fair that you get to have her all to yourself. I just had to get a taste!”

Obviously.

Of course, Julieta knows that Mirabel is cute. That’s her baby girl! Mirabel is hers. It’s exactly why she would never share Mirabel with anyone. Especially not Pepa. She is selfish and impulsive.

“Don’t look like that, sis! Sharing is caring!” Pepa says in a teasing tone, enjoying the way Julieta’s jaw clenches. “I only wanted to have sex with Mirabel because you had sex with Mirabel. So, technically, it’s your fault for fucking Mirabel first.” She grins. “It was fun, too! The sounds that she made were just so, so cute!”

“You bitc—“

Mirabel is panicking. Loudly. She didn’t think that her mamí and aunt would be arguing. No, Pepa is purposely egging Julieta on, teasing her where it hurts. Just the topic of her makes her mad.

She did find it hot that her mommy is so possessive over her. She never got this way when women were flirting with pá. Only her.

She wonders if she’s going to get punis—okay. Okay, she’s definitely going off the deep end. Focus.

“Mamí,” Mirabel starts, hoping to calm her mommy down. She doesn’t think she ever truly saw her mother angry. “It—it was only a one time thing! I will always love you!” Then, her gaze shifts to Pepa. “Please…just leave mamí alone, tía. I thank you for bringing us together to tell the truth, but…I don’t think this situation is getting any better.”

What type of little sister would Pepa be if she left it at that?

It’s her job to piss Julieta off! She enjoys doing it, too!

“Oh, and guess what, Julieta.” Pepa purposely lowers her voice, as if to let Julieta into a secret. “Mi nube said that I was better than you. Isn’t that wild?”

It’s damn obvious that she’s lying by her wide smile and laughter.

But Julieta has always been a bit sensitive when it comes to Mirabel.

Mirabel’s face loses its color. “T-Tía!” She gasps, stunned that she would lie straight to her face. She never said that.

“Oh, and what a shame. Mirabel wanted more, but Félix came home. You should’ve seen her. She was a mess for me.”

“M-mamí!” Mirabel exclaims, and Julieta looks so close to strangling Pepa. “I never said such a thing! I would never!” Why did she agree to have sex with Pepa, knowing that she liked to aggravate Julieta, and loves chaos?

Julieta glances at Mirabel, only for a second. Then, she looks back at Pepa as she opens her mouth. “You—“

Pepa’s lips curl up into a smirk. “She’s only saying that because she doesn’t want to hurt her poor mommy’s feelings. However, if we were alone…she’d be moaning out my name more than yours. An entirely different conversation would be happening there.”

Julieta growls. She knows that Pepa is lying because there is no way that Pepa is better than her at pleasing Mirabel. She wants to do nothing more than to prove Pepa wrong. Her sister always somehow had the skill to successfully piss her off. “You’re so damn annoying. I am not entertaining this conversation with you any longer. Stay away from Mirabel. It will remain a one time affair.” She grabs Mirabel by her wrist, starting to walk off.

“Mommy, wait—“

Then, Pepa lets out a loud laugh. “Go ahead! I know that mommy will always be waiting for her little slut.” The word rolls off of her tongue effortlessly.

Something inside of Julieta snaps. She knows that she has a unique connection with Mirabel that goes beyond anything Pepa could imagine, having spent far more time with her and intimately knowing her body and soul. “She’s mine, Pepa. You are not better than me. You may have had sex with her once, but Mirabel will always come back to me. She loves me more. She’s a mommy’s girl and it will remain that way.” She snarls. “And do not ever call Mirabel such a degrading name. That is something I do not tolerate.”

“Is that so?”

Mirabel really can’t help the blush on her face as she watches the heated exchange between her mother and aunt. She really shouldn’t be into this. Maybe she should’ve been offended that Pepa called her a slut. But she wasn’t. Not when her heart had skipped a beat at the name.

“Screw you, Pepa.”

“Oh, you wish.”

“Childish,” Julieta huffs, rolling her eyes. She doesn’t want to spend a moment longer with Pepa. She swiftly scoops Mirabel off her feet, lifting her away from Pepa's reach, Mirabel's cheeks blushing a deep crimson.

She definitely needs to teach Mirabel another lesson.

Mirabel casts a final glance over her shoulder, and Pepa responds with a playful wink and blows her a kiss, her amused expression betraying her enjoyment of Mirabel's flustered reaction.

Adorable.

Pepa lets out a disappointed sigh when both of them are finally out of sight. Just when things were getting interesting.

She has no choice but to fuck Mirabel again because of Julieta’s reaction.

Chapter 57: Ageplay!Mirabel & Julieta & Pepa

Summary:

Part two of last chapter! ;)

Mirabel isn’t sure how long her mommy has been pacing around the room for, murmuring under her breath. This is not a good thing. “Mommy…”

Julieta’s head turns to Mirabel, frowning. “Mirabel, I am not angry at you like I am with Pepa, but I am upset with you.”

Mirabel nods. She expected that. She would also be upset if her mother had sex with one of her sisters. “I’m sorry, mamí.”

Julieta takes a seat on the bed. “You shouldn’t have had sex with Pepa. Strip.”

Okay.

Mirabel also expected that.

A punishment.

Mirabel begins to remove her clothing piece by piece. When she’s done, her cheeks flush with a mixture of shame and anticipation. “Mamí,”

“Mirabel,” Julieta then pats her lap, signaling for Mirabel to come. “You know what to do.”

She does.

Mirabel's heart pounds in her chest as she gingerly climbs onto Julieta's lap, bracing for the inevitable punishment to come.

The sound of Julieta’s sharp intake of breath is audible. “Why did you have to have sex with Pepa? You knew how I would feel about that. I’m heavily against it. You’re mine. Why do I have to constantly remind you of that?”

Mirabel chews the inside of her cheek. “I’m sorr—ah!” Her breath hitches when Julieta’s hand slaps the side of her ass. With far more force that she’s used to. “I’m sorry!”

“Maybe you are, but I have to teach you a lesson. A lesson that you’ll actually listen to.” Julieta spanks Mirabel again. “I’d be more lenient if it was some boy, but Pepa? My sister? Your aunt. You weren’t supposed to do that.”

Mirabel bites her lip. “I know!”

“I. Have. To. Discipline. You.” Julieta punctuates each word with a smack. “I love you, Mirabel. I really do. I’d never do this with anyone else, though. This was just supposed to be between us. So why would you go behind my back?”

“I don’t—“

Smack.

“Mamí, plea—“

Smack!

“I’ve been such a—“

Smack!

“—bad girl!” Mirabel moans aloud. She is sure that her ass is as red as her face.

“You have been,” Julieta agrees. “My daughter…my baby girl, you should have been good for me. Is that so difficult?”

Mirabel doesn't get to answer as Julieta begins spanking her again.

Each smack hurt more than the last.

Hard and sharp.

It doesn’t take long before there’s tears dripping down Mirabel’s cheeks, and she’s awfully turned on, too. She deserves this punishment. She was being a bad girl and had hurt her mommy.

She shrieks when her mommy delivers a slap to her pussy. She’s never going to get used to that.

Instead of her ass now, Julieta starts directing her slaps towards her pussy, seeing that it gives out more of a reaction.

How long is she going to punish her for?

She knows they’re not going to be interrupted, and that’s not much of a good thing.

She has always been a bit of a masochist, but there is just some pain she can’t take for so long!

“P-Please, mamí!” Mirabel wants the pain to stop. She wants to feel pleasure instead. It feels so much better! She wants to earn her mommy’s forgiveness. “I’m s-sorry! I’m sorry! I won’t do it again!”

“Will you?” Julieta asks calmly. Though she’s far from calm. She’s still so pissed at Pepa for having sex with Mirabel. Pepa is a fierce woman. How can she be sure that Pepa won’t try to seduce Mirabel again?

“Y-Yes! I won’t!” Mirabel would never have sex with Pepa again. She didn’t want her mamí to be this upset ever again. “Never! O-only yours, mommy! I’m yours!”

“You are mine, yet you had sex with Pepa.” Julieta gently presses her finger to Mirabel’s clit, causing Mirabel to yelp. “Mine. You hear me?

Mirabel nods.

Then, Julieta adds a lot more pressure to Mirabel’s clit, prompting Mirabel to squirm and cry out apologies.

“I want to hear your voice.” Julieta says sternly.

“I’m—I’m yours!” Mirabel jolts and screams again when Julieta lands another firm smack against her pussy, this time, her hand grazes her clit.

Mirabel can feel her vision blur as Julieta smacks her pussy every second. It hurts. It’s so painful. It’s agonizing, and it feels so sinfully good. She’s shouting, hips stuttering, and she believes that she can’t even breathe.

It’s too much.

It’s brutal.

Her mamí is really going all out with this punishment.

She hates that she likes the pain so much.

“Oh…oh, shi—sorry!”

Julieta clicks her tongue disapprovingly. “My good girl doesn’t have a loose mouth.”

She doesn’t! That’s Dolores.

“My good girl wouldn’t dare let Pepa get close to her like that.”

She understands.

She would never let Pepa convince her to do such a thing.

“Only good girls get to cum.”

She wants to cum. So bad.

“…Are you a good girl?”

“Y-yes!”

Julieta tilts her head, eyes narrowing, though she says nothing. “Alright,”

Does that mean she’s forgiven?

Oh, she really hopes so!

She doesn’t want her mommy to be upset with her.

She can feel herself getting close. She’s trying so hard to meet her mommy’s thrusts.

She can feel the familiar sensation rising.

“M-mommy—“

Then—

Julieta pulls her fingers out, denying her of her well deserved orgasm. She said she was a good girl!

Mirabel moans out in frustration. “Why—why, mommy, why, I—“ She screeches when Julieta starts to slap her pussy again. It almost seems endless. It’s painful.

Julieta exhales sharply. “Do you think that you deserve to cum? You’ve been acting like a brat, and I’m sure you had a grand time with Pepa.” Mirabel whines in response, shaking her head. “You will not cum at all. The moment that I leave you alone, you go have sex with Pepa. Were I wrong about you? Do Pepa’s words really hold some truth to them? You’re dripping from your pussy like a slut.”

“N-not a slut!” Mirabel whimpers, back arching from the countless strikes to her ass and pussy. She can feel her pussy clenching desperately for release, throbbing from the hits. “I’m, mommy, please, I’ll be a—be a g-good girl!”

“No, no, you’re not. You’re so needy.” Julieta hisses. “Discipline or not, you just get wet.” Without warning, two of her fingers slide into Mirabel’s pussy. Then, a third. They sank in easily. “I didn’t raise you like this, Mirabel.” She thrusts her fingers in a few times, relishing in the wet, smacking noises her pussy makes. “I didn’t raise a slut.”

“Oh…oh, mamí, I’m not!” Mirabel’s face reddens in embarrassment at the sounds. She can tell her mommy wasn’t exactly listening to her as she fucks her with her fingers. Hard and fast. “I’m—fuck, I s-still am your g-good girl! I am!”

“Good girls don’t swear at their mommies. Nor do they fuck their mommies’ sister.” Julieta continues to fuck Mirabel with her fingers, pushing Mirabel right at the edge, only to pull them out. “That’s what sluts do.”

Mirabel gives a choked cry, legs trembling. “I-I’m sorry!” She truly is. She’ll never do it again.

Once Mirabel comes down from her high, Julieta plunges three fingers back into Mirabel’s pussy, ruthless and uncaring. She begins smacking Mirabel’s ass again, causing her to let out a hiccuped cry.

“I should believe you, but I don’t. You are my daughter. My naughty, filthy girl. Not Pepa’s. Not anyone else’s, but mine.”

Every nerve quakes from the assault.

She’s sorry!

She really is.

“Say, ‘thank you, mommy.’”

Mirabel isn’t even aware that her mommy said anything until her pussy is hit again. “T-thank…thank you, m-mommy!” Drool runs down her chin and her words her slurred.

Julieta pauses.

“Thank you for punishing me.”

Yes.

Mirabel needs to be good.

“T-Thank you for—for…punishing me!”

“Punish me until I’m only thinking of you, mommy.”

Mirabel takes a deep, shaky breath, exhaling through pursed lips as if to release the tightness in her chest. Her bottom half aches, and her thoughts drift to the various toys her mommy has in her collection, intended for pleasure. She knows it could be worse, and that her mommy refrains from using more severe tools because she doesn't want to be the cause of any wounds. Something that can potentially cause her to bleed. Like paddles and whips.

“P-Punish me…until—until I’m only t-thinking of you, mommy!”

Julieta chuckles, and Mirabel can feel herself regretting those words already.

“If you insist.”

Fuck.

Mirabel can feel her mind slipping away as her mommy continues to punish her.

It's the same every time.

Her mommy spanks her.

Fingers her until she’s so close to cumming, only to cruelly remove her fingers, denying her of her orgasm.

Edging her.

Then, it just repeats.

Time has passed, and the sun peeks over the horizon, the light of dawn filtering through the room.

Mirabel lies on the bed, her entire frame shaking uncontrollably as tear after tear cascades down her face. Her lips move feverishly, forming words that escape as barely coherent apologies.

Throughout that entire punishment, Mirabel didn’t get to cum once.

Julieta pays no mind to Mirabel’s barely intelligible apologies. “You don’t get to cum until I forgive you.” She murmurs. “And this time, I’ll make sure you don’t go behind my back.”

---

Mirabel’s body is in agony. Her ass and pussy are still tender and bruised because her mommy decided not to heal her. Every movement, even sitting or moving, intensifies the ache that permeates her body.

She also wants to cum. So bad. But she can’t. Not only did her mommy forbid her from cumming, her mommy also put a chastity belt on her, making it impossible to cum even if she wanted to disobey her mommy. The only way to take it off is by a key. Of course, her mamí has the key. A necklace. She wears the damn key around her neck like a necklace. Nobody is going to question Julieta Madrigal’s strange necklace with a key on it. It just makes Mirabel’s face flush every time she sees it.

She understands what she did wrong, though. She was in the wrong for being a bad girl and having sex with Pepa.

Even as she tries to make it up to her mommy, Julieta gives her a firm no. She can only cum when she’s forgiven.

“Mi nube!”

Mirabel grimaces, eyes widening. “…Tía?” She glances around. She knows her mommy wouldn’t like this, and it would only make the punishment longer. “What do you need?”

“You and I,” Then, Pepa gestures towards the room, mindful of Dolores’ Gift. “Again.”

“N-No!” Is Mirabel’s immediate response. She told her mommy that she wouldn’t do it again. She doesn’t want to make her mommy upset again. “I mean, tía, I can’t. I’m sorry but you know that mamá wouldn’t like that.”

Pepa’s eyebrows lift slightly, and she’s about to say, not mommy this time? But then she remembers that she can’t exactly say that in public. “Come with me.”

“Tía…”

“No funny business, I swear!”

“Are you sure?”

“Yep!”

Hesitantly, Mirabel follows after Pepa.

“What did you want that’s not…sex? If it’s anything else, I could help you! Just not, um, that.”

“Then…” Pepa cocks her head, squinting her eyes at Mirabel bottom half. “Lift your skirt up,”

Mirabel’s face flushes. “W-What?”

“Seriously. I’m not going to bend you over my lap and finger fuck you.” Pepa says, coming up behind her. “Bad joke? Hmm, Félix would’ve laughed at that. You are wearing something under that. I saw it.”

Pepa couldn’t have possibly seen the chastity belt, did she? There’s no way! This couldn’t get any more embarrassing for her.

“I am wearing my…bloomers,” Mirabel answers. “Under my skirt.” She hopes it sounds believable.

“No, you’re not.”

“…What do you mean?”

Without saying anything more, Pepa lifts Mirabel's skirt up, and then she sees it. The chastity belt. Her eyes widen in surprise, the sight catching her breath.

“Huh.”

“Tía!” Mirabel shrieks, horrified. She quickly pulls her skirt back down. “How—how could you?”

Then, Pepa throws her head back in laughter. “Julieta caged you?” What a surprise. She can’t help the amused laughter bubbling from within her. “Oh wow. Oh wow. You two are full of surprises! I knew that Julieta would be furious and edge and spank you, but this? I didn’t expect this!”

Mirabel hastily turns away, and she can’t bring herself to meet Pepa’s gaze, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. “Why would you…”

“Sorry!” Pepa finally reins in her laughter. “I’m sorry. Sorry. I didn’t—I’m not going to do that again. I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable. I was just…curious about what you had on underneath. Don’t cry, mi nube.”

“…I’m not going to cry.”

“Good. Julieta punished you like this?” Pepa giggles. “Her idea of a punishment is not letting you orgasm? That’s so, so cruel.” Her voice takes on a softer tone. “I would never do that to you. I’d let you cum as many times as you want.”

“Please…please, stop, tía. I don’t want to.” Mirabel knows that Pepa knows what she means. “Mamá would be upset if she caught us like this.”

“You should know by now that I don’t follow your mother’s instructions. I like pissing her off. From the moment I could speak, it was my job to do so.” Pepa croons. “And I liked our time together, too.”

“I love you, tía!” Mirabel blurts out, startling Pepa. “I love you…I just don’t love you the same way I love my mamá. Please. I don’t want to make my mamá even more upset. We really shouldn’t be seen together like this.”

Pepa blinks, smiling. “That’s impossible, Mira. We’re family. I’m not going to avoid you all my life because Julieta.”

“I know that! And—and I didn’t mean like that. I meant like how we were before all of…of this. We shouldn’t do anything sexual with each other anymore.” Mirabel replies. “Can…can we go back to normal?”

“Us Madrigals have never been normal, but sure. No more sex. Mm-hmm! I get that!” Pepa expected it. If Mirabel didn’t tell her, she knew that Julieta was going to tell her again. “Truly, I hope you get out of your cage soon. If not…I’ll help you out. I’ll give you the fucking of a lifetime.”

“Normal, tía! Normal! That’s not a normal thing to say!”

“Right, sorry.”

She doesn’t sound sorry at all.

---

Mirabel isn’t sure how she ended up in this situation. Actually, she’s pretty sure it has to do something with Pepa’s god awful teasing and her mommy’s hurt ego when it comes to her.

Mirabel just knows that this threesome is because her mommy just wants to prove that she’s better than Pepa when it comes to pleasing her. Otherwise, the threesome would never be happening.

Mirabel would never admit it out loud but ever since she saw Julieta and Pepa arguing over her, she had…thoughts. Specific thoughts.

A threesome.

She imagined that it would have been way more hot with both sisters paying attention to her. Well, they are, but not in the way that she expected.

Pepa is pretty much just pissing Julieta off during the entire session. She supposes that Pepa wasn't kidding when she told her that she enjoyed messing with Julieta.

“You’re so irritating,” Julieta grumbles, fondling Mirabel’s breast, enjoying the soft sounds that she’s making.

Pepa rolls her eyes dramatically. “Thanks,” With a nonchalant grace, she proceeds to undress herself without further hesitation. Her clothing falls away, exposing her body in its entirety. “Hey, mi nube. How do I look?”

Mirabel feels her cheeks flush as she finds herself unable to look away from Pepa, her eyes drawn to the unfamiliar sight before her. Even when they had sex, Pepa didn’t undress. She always knew that her aunt was more slender than Julieta, but now, is her naked, Mirabel can't help but notice the differences in their bodies. She can definitely fit one of Pepa’s breasts in her palm.

“She’s staring,” Pepa says in a sing-song tone. “I’m better, sis!”

“What?” Julieta catches Mirabel’s gaze, and Mirabel swiftly looks back up, away from Pepa. “Is she better than me, mija? Is that why you’re staring? Is her breasts better than mine? Does she look more beautiful?”

“Uh…” The word catches in Mirabel’s words. She doesn’t want to insult her aunt and she doesn’t want to make her mommy upset.

“You can touch,” Pepa then proceeds to squeeze her own breasts. Reminding Mirabel of everything laid out. Like a gift waiting to be taken. “All for you.”

Mirabel feels as if she has entered a dream-like state, her senses heightened and her reality blurred. The attention Pepa and Julieta are devoting to her feels almost surreal, as if she's caught between heaven and hell. She’s dead, isn’t she? That’s why she is somehow having a threesome with her mother and aunt.

Mirabel's attention is suddenly jerked away from her inner contemplation as her mother bites her neck, causing a sharp surprise and a soft whine to escape from her lips. “Y-You’re better, mamí! There’s no need to compare when I belong to you!”

Julieta gives a huff, her chest swelling with a hint of pride. “I know that,” As she begins to undress, she asks Mirabel, “How about me? Are my breasts better than Pepa’s? Am I more beautiful?”

Julieta will not let Pepa be the only one that’s undressed nor will she let Pepa one up her! It’s absolutely impossible. She had to be better than Pepa.

And it’s so obvious that Pepa is doing this on purpose to get under her skin, yet she keeps falling for it. She always managed to be the one to truly break her calm nature.

Mirabel nods dumbly. “Mm…yeah, mamí. I love your boobs. So, so beautiful.” She’s totally not drooling. She’s just admiring her mommy! There’s nothing wrong with that.

Pepa lets out a hearty laugh, giving Mirabel a knowing smile. “Would you like a taste, mi nube?” She accentuates her question by squeezing her breasts. “I don’t mind! I can tell that you’re a boobs’ person!”

Shit.

Fuck.

Every swear word in the dictionary.

Maybe she did die and go to heaven.

Her heart is beating faster, her breathing ragged, a mixture of excitement and nervousness coursing through her veins.

They’re even more of a challenge than her trying to save the Miracle. They’re going to kill her. Actually. If the collapse of Casita wasn't enough to break her, then her mommy and aunt certainly would bring her to her knees.

Why did she have to be caught in this intense game of tug-of-war?

She’s absolutely torn between two equally captivating forces. It’s like a whirlwind, and she feels as if she's caught in a storm, unable to even catch her breath.

Probably not a good comparison, considering her aunt has weather related powers.

Both sisters talk over one another, each trying to get her to focus on them, their voices blending together.

She can’t even talk because they’re talking too much!

“There’s no way that your boobs are better than mine! Mine is bigger.” Julieta says matter-of-factly. “Not to mention, I fed Mirabel with them. She prefers mine over yours.”

“Did you forget that I also fed Mirabel when you were too tired?”

“It was less than five times. She loves my milk.”

“She was a baby, Juli. She couldn’t tell!”

“She knows who her mommy is.”

“Right,” Pepa chuckles affectionately, her hand tenderly stroking Mirabel's head. “Mija, are you thirsty?” Just as she does, Julieta's jaw clenches. “You want a drink from mommy?”

Mirabel's heart beats wildly, caught between temptation and fear. She's keenly aware that this is a trap—one she's all too familiar with. Despite the temptation of giving in, the mere thought of making her mother angrier than she already is enough to keep her grounded.

Julieta glares at Pepa. “Mija,” She utters softly, also offering her breasts. “Choose.”

Mirabel chooses without hesitation.

She still wants to make it up to her mommy!

She also doesn’t want to make her mommy even more upset.

Mirabel gently wraps her lips around Julieta’s nipple, her head resting on her mommy’s breast. It’s a forbidden taste, one that she knows she shouldn’t seek, yet she can’t help but savor it.

Julieta lets out a pleased sigh. It’s a shame she doesn’t produce breast milk anymore. That would’ve made things more exciting. “Oh, my baby girl,” She coos. “I knew you would choose me.”

Pepa burst out into laughter. She expected Mirabel to choose Julieta. She is a mommy’s girl, after all. “You know, she only chose you because she knows you would get emotional if she didn’t.”

“Fuck off with that.” Julieta scowls. “Mirabel knows who her true mommy is. It’s me.”

“Is that so?”

Mirabel enjoys the sensation of sucking her mommy’s nipple, which surprisingly aroused her more than she thought.

“Yes!” Julieta groans when Mirabel bites down on her nipple a bit, using her free hand to rub her other breast. “Oh…harder,”

“You act like it’s an achievement.” Pepa smirks. “Mirabel can suck anyone’s boobs, but that doesn’t mean anything.”

“Okay, first off, Mirabel isn’t going around sucking people’s breasts.” Julieta’s eye twitches at the thought. “What the hell are you talking about?”

“Mirabel is pleasing you, not the other way around.” Pepa moves until she is between Mirabel’s thighs. “We’re here to see who’s better.” She breathes against Mirabel’s pussy, causing the younger Madrigal to gulp. “I think I might win.”

Then Pepa begins to lick all of Mirabel wetness, her tongue meeting Mirabel’s clit. Mirabel groans against her mommy’s breast, grinding against Pepa’s face.

She’s not in the wrong this time, is she?

Her mother initiated this threesome.

Julieta can feel the vibration of Mirabel’s moans against her skin. She’s not too happy about Pepa pleasing Mirabel. “Mira…” She pinches her daughter’s breast, making her look up at her with those big, pretty doe eyes. “Don’t hold back.”

There’s no way that she’s going to let Pepa win this competition. She’s better than Pepa when it comes to pleasing Mirabel!

They’re sisters!

They like challenging each other.

They like teasing each other.

They especially like beating each other in competition.

Neither of them like losing.

Not to each other.

Peps is absolutely positive that she’ll make Mirabel moan louder than Julieta. Her niece is a sensitive little thing.

She adds her fingers to the mix, fingering Mirabel as she applies a lot more pressure to Mirabel’s clit, causing her toes to curl.

Mirabel’s mouth falls open, moans erupting from her as her eyes squeeze shut. “T-Tía…mommy…please?”

Oh, how they love when she gets like this.

It doesn’t take much for Mirabel to cum when she’s being stimulated all over.

Mirabel squirts all over Pepa’s face when Pepa’s teeth grazes her clit. Oh fuck. This is the second time it happened.

Mirabel pants. “T-Tía…”

“Hah! I made her cum!”

“So?”

“So, I’m obviously better!”

“I can also make Mirabel cum. It’s not something that’s hard.”

Mirabel wonders if she should be insulted or not. Probably not.

“But I made her cum first.”

“Oh?”

“Yes, I did. I think I’m winning here, Julieta.”

“It’s just the beginning! None of us are tired yet. We have the entire day to ourselves without being interrupted. You making Mirabel cum first means absolutely nothing. I’m going to make her cum twice as hard.”

“Are you now?”

“Yes.”

Mirabel sighs inwardly. She knows exactly what’s in store for her, and the prospect leaves her both thrilled and weary.

She’s going to be a fucking mess.

Her mother and aunt are not only going to be trying to make her cum the most, but are challenging each other.

…She’s not going to be able to walk by the end of this session. Not at all. Even with her mommy’s healing.

She only has herself to blame for that. She really shouldn’t have let Pepa fucked her to begin with. Not that she’s complaining. If she didn’t, they would never be in this position right now.

It’s getting way too intense.

As much as they’re paying attention to her body, they’re still arguing with each other.

Fuck.

They’re trying their damn hardest to find her limits, pushing every button they can to see how far they can push her boundaries.

She’s not going to withstand their onslaught for much longer.

She’s so screwed.

Completely screwed.

The countless sounds of pleasure and ecstasy that have escaped Mirabel’s lips would have left her throat raw, but fortunately for her mother’s Gift, she isn’t going to completely lose her voice.

Julieta and Pepa take turns trying different ways to make Mirabel moan, cry, or blush. They’re determined to outdo the other, testing the limits of Mirabel's reactions and desires.

Both of them are competing for her attention and response, each one determined to come out on top.

Some are more extreme, while others are gentler, and the two never hold back, always willing to go even further.

If she thought that her mamí’s punishment was hard, this is going to be even harder. She could get through that spanking and the orgasm denial, but overstimulation?

That’s going to take the cake.

She’s going to die of overstimulation.

Is that what they’re going to put on her grave? Mirabel Madrigal, died at the young age of fifteen, from overstimulation by her extremely hot mother and aunt. Her abuelo, Pedro Madrigal, is probably so disappointed in her. But, hey, who can say that two sisters—not just any, but Madrigal sisters, did their best to pleasure them? Nobody but her! Hah!

She’s the best.

Chapter 58: Intersex!Mirabel & Isabela

“Oh? You’re hard,” Isabela flashes a smile at her. It’s mocking. “Wow. My little sister is a pervert.” And that causes Mirabel’s face to flush in embarrassment. “How can you be hard in a situation like this?”

“Please.” Mirabel says. Not pleads because she would never beg Isabela for anything. She knows it would go straight to her ego. “You…you shouldn’t be touching me like this. W-We, uh, we should stop. Seriously.”

Isabela narrows at her. “Stop what?” Her smile shifts into a smirk. One that exudes confidence. “I’m not even doing anything to you.”

Which would be true if Isabela isn’t groping Mirabel’s crotch. Mirabel is a teenager. A hormonal teenager. If someone, especially her very attractive oldest sister, begins deliberately touching her crotch through her skirt then of course she would get hard!

“Y-yes, you are!” Mirabel stammers. “You—you’re doing this!” She tries not to buck her hips. Desperately. “You’re…touching me,” It’s more like Isabela is rubbing and groping her cock. “That’s something.”

Isabela gives a hum. “I was just curious about your dick. We all know you have one, so you can’t blame me for wanting to get some…experience.”

“With me?!”

Isabela lets out a mean laugh. “For starters, I couldn’t go to Camilo. It would get to his head and he’d make his dick larger than it actually is. I need something natural.” She eyes the stain beginning to grow on Mirabel’s skirt. Perfect. “You happened to fit that description. I also know that you wouldn’t do anything…odd. Amazing, right?”

Mirabel stares at Isabela, wide-eyed. What the hell is she talking about?

“Take off your skirt,” Isabela more or less commands. Seeing Mirabel’s hesitation, she adds, “Don’t you want to cum? I’ll make you cum. It’s a win-win situation.”

Mirabel is pretty sure that she’s fantasizing right now as she takes off her skirt and bloomers. There’s no way that Isabela is doing this with her. It must be a sex dream.

Isabela stares down at Mirabel’s hardened cock, dribbling precum from the tip. “Impressive,” She murmurs, flicking her finger at the head, causing Mirabel to hiss. “Hah, Mirabel. Don’t look at me with those tears in your pretty eyes. You’re so sensitive. It’s cute.”

“Isa…!”

Isabela begins stroking Mirabel’s cock, smirking as Mirabel’s hips jerk up into her touch. “What,” She loves it already. The sounds Mirabel is making. The feeling of Mirabel becoming a mess because of her. “What do you have to say to me?”

Mirabel cannot take her eyes off of Isabela’s hand. It’s hypotonic. She bites down on her bottom lip hard as Isabela’s hand twists around the head, sliding down from the head to the base. “You—“ As much as it feels good, there’s just one thing about her that’s catching her way too off guard. She’s being way too rough. Twisting and tightening her grip. “—need to be gentle!” She whimpers, squirming. Still, she does not stop thrusting into Isabela’s fist.

Isabela’s sharp nails lightly scratch against Mirabel’s cock, prompting another whine from her. “Am I?” She chuckles. “Oh, how clumsy of me.” Instead of actually listening to Mirabel, which she never does, she just tightens her grip around the base. “I can’t seem to control myself.” She drags a nail through the slit of Mirabel’s cock. “I guess you and I do have something in common. We both are ridiculously clumsy.”

Mirabel gasps. Oh, she knows Isabela is doing this on purpose. Her hips rock in frantic, useless circles. It’s starting to feel painful, but she only moans for more with no shame. She wants it.

“You’re leaking for me,” Isabela coos. Just for her. “You are so pathetic. That’s fine. I like you that way. You can only be pathetic for me, okay? My pathetic little sister.”

“D-Don’t call me that!” Mirabel thrusts up despite Isabela’s hold on her. “I’m not—“ She moans, voice distorted. “You don’t need to be so mean!”

Isabela rolls her eyes, dipping her head to drag her tongue across the tip of Mirabel’s cock, and Mirabel’s entire body shudders. “Yeah? You want me to shut my mouth?”

Mirabel weakly glares at her older sister. She knows she doesn’t look the slightest bit intimidating to Isabela. Her body is twitching, there’s tears in her eyes, and her cock is throbbing in Isabela’s hand. That’s not the image of intimidation.

“Yeah. I bet you would love that.”

Then, Isabela strokes Mirabel’s cock again. It’s sloppy, fast, and rough.

“Nghh…Isa!” Mirabel groans, heart pulsating hard in her chest. Can Dolores hear them? Can Dolores hear Isabela making her an utter fool?

Isabela grabs Mirabel’s hand with her free hand. Mirabel doesn’t dare touch. Doesn’t dare reach.

She’s only focused on the hand wrapped around her cock.

“That’s too bad,”

“…Huh?”

Without another word, Isabela takes Mirabel's fingers into her own mouth, causing Mirabel to be completely stunned.

The touch of Isabela's lips against her fingers sends tingles down Mirabel's spine. She stares at Isabela, unable to comprehend what is happening, and her thoughts a tangled mess.

Isabela’s eyes remain locked on Mirabel’s as she suckles on her fingers in a fair imitation of a blowjob.

The smirk on Isabela’s face tells her that she knows exactly what she’s doing and the effect that she’s having on her.

Shit.

Mirabel is so screwed.

Isabela pushes Mirabel’s fingers deeper in her mouth, a gasp escaping her lips as a reflex as she gags.

So very screwed.

Not even a second later, Mirabel orgasms, hot spurts of cum splattering over Isabela’s lips and chin. Her hips arch upwards as her head falls back, a moan escaping her lips.

“Did you just…” Isabela pulls Mirabel’s fingers out of her mouth. She can feel Mirabel’s cum on her face, on her tongue.

She definitely should have said something before she came.

“S-Sorry!”

“You should be.”

Isabela grabs Mirabel by her blouse, pulling her in and forcefully capturing her lips with her own.

Mirabel can taste herself on Isabela’s lips. It’s bitter and salty. Her hands find their way to Isabela's shoulders, unsure whether to push her away or pull her closer.

Even if she wanted to escape, Isabela’s hand is keeping her head firmly in place, pushing her tongue inside of her mouth.

It’s a mess.

Spit and cum mixing together.

Mirabel has no choice but to swallow.

Finally, when Isabela breaks the kiss off, Mirabel is breathing heavily, flustered.

“Isabela…”

“Now we’re even.”

Chapter 59: Mirabel & Bruno

Summary:

Sorry, I can’t help but write Bruno pathetic. It’s too easy! I surprisingly wrote this chapter faster than expected. Maybe I should be more into Brumira ;)

“But tío,” Mirabel pouts, lips purposely trembling. She would never do this in front of anyone else. Only Bruno. She knows how it affects him. She knows that he likes people that are pretty childish, even though the man would never admit it himself due to being too shy. It makes it even more funny to tease him. “Don’t you love me?”

Bruno just stares at her, wide-eyed, hands up, not wanting to touch her. It shouldn’t have been a problem if Mirabel wasn’t currently straddling his lap. He gulps. It suddenly feels much hotter and he knows he should be the adult in the situation. He should tell Mirabel to get off his lap, that this is wrong, but he can’t.

“Mirabel…” Bruno’s voice is hoarse. His throat feels dry. He’s thirsty. Not just for any drink either. Just Mirabel. Crap. He can’t be thinking about this. That’s his sister’s daughter! His niece. He shouldn’t be thinking about her in an inappropriate manner. She went out of her way to save him and this is how he repays her? By being a pervert? “Y-you, uh, you know that I do!” How could he not? She’s so amazing. Spectacular. Words cannot describe how much Mirabel means to him. “I…I love you.”

Mirabel smiles, doing her best to suppress her sigh. She can never be upset with Bruno. He’s just too cute! He’s absolutely adorable. “Do you?” It’s even more adorable to watch his cheeks darken. “Do you really love me, Bruno? Am I your favorite niece?” She doesn’t even bother to disguise the desire in her voice. Nor does she try to pretend like she’s totally not grinding against him. It’s working. She can already feel his erection against her ass. “Your favorite?”

Oh no.

Bruno knows that he’s in trouble. Deep trouble. She’s plotting. Is this a trap? A sick joke? A test to see why they once didn’t talk about him because she knew? She knew about his sick fantasies. “Mirabel…” He groans, and he could feel the wetness from his precum staining the fabric of his pants, straining against his cock. “Your—your sisters and…and cousins wouldn’t be happy to hear that.”

With a mischievous grin, Mirabel says, “So, that’s a yes. A definite yes! I knew it!” She laughs triumphantly. Of course, she’s Bruno’s favorite. He hid in the walls for her and she—she accepted him. “I have to ask…” She lowers her voice, lightly biting her bottom lip. Bruno is still doing his best not to touch her, not to cross that very thin line, even though his hips are lightly jerking up for more. She won. “Do you like the way my body is against yours?”

“I can’t….I’m not supposed to…”

Bruno isn’t supposed to see his niece this way. He shouldn’t be turned on by her! He should be an ideal uncle, not like this! A creepy old man who spies on his niece when he was in the walls. He should be normal.

But he’s not.

“But you said you loved me!” Mirabel makes her voice whiny, and she enjoys the way Bruno’s eyes widen in panic. She probably sounds like a brat right now, but she doesn’t care. She knows that Bruno doesn’t care, either. He’ll want to comfort her. To make things better. He doesn’t like conflict.

“I do!” Bruno loves Mirabel. How could he not? How could anyone not love Mirabel? They must be blind. “I just…” What can he say? He doesn’t love Mirabel the way that she loves him? He would be lying. Actually. He’s surprised that Mirabel loves him like that. She could do so much better! Not a man who is more than thirty years older than her. Who spent most of his life as an outcast. Who doesn’t have much to do. Who talks to rats on a daily basis. Who spent ten years in the walls. How could she love him when he’s like that? “Mirabel…mariposa, I love you. B-But as your uncle,“ If only he wasn’t her uncle. “And as an adult, we…we shouldn’t be doing this. They would be furious if they found out and—and I couldn’t possibly touch you…like that.”

“But it’s just like your telenovela and it’s consensual! Both of us want this. And the others,” Mirabel’s lips press in a thin line. They would be a problem. Especially Dolores. But would they really want to stir the pot again after Casita had been recently rebuilt? Would they really want to antagonize Bad Luck Bruno and Ordinary Mirabel, who already went through so much because of them? They wouldn’t. They wouldn’t risk Casita falling apart again nor would they want to risk any of them actually leaving. “They won’t know.” She says cheekily. “Pretty please, tío. I’ll beg you!”

“Well, uh…” And Bruno really doesn’t want Mirabel to beg. Because if she does, he’ll get ideas. Terrible ideas. More specifically, Mirabel being on her knees for him, begging for more. She’d look so pretty as always. “Please don’t,” He’s more than likely to be the one begging. “You shouldn’t—you don’t have to beg me for anything.” He also happens to be weak to Mirabel’s doe eyes and her smile. She doesn’t have to beg. Any word that comes out of her mouth, anything that she wants, he’ll give to her without hesitation. But this? He fears what it’ll mean for him. For them.

“…Just one time? Please, tío! I want my first time to be with someone I actually love! Not some guy who only wants me for my last name! I know you’ll never take advantage of me.”

Mirabel really has no idea how close he was to doing so. How much of a terrible person he really is. His barely suppressed desires. Or does she? Does she know about how he feels? He’s flattered. More than flattered. Mirabel wants him to be her first time. The man to take her virginity. She trusts him so much, and he hates the thought of Mirabel being bare for another guy.

“Just…” Bruno doesn’t know why he’s stalling. He can’t deny Mirabel for much longer. He can’t deny his own feelings for much longer. “Just one time, o-okay?” He’s a liar. A horrible liar.

“Mm-hmm!”

And he’s sure that Mirabel knows it, too. His mamà, sisters, brothers-in-laws, and even strangers had told him that he was a horrible liar.

He’s going to want more.

Bruno’s response is a strangled groan as Mirabel pulls down his pants just enough to let his cock free. “…Are you sure you want to do…this?” He wants to give Mirabel the chance to back out before it’s too late. He wants Mirabel to doubt him. Not really. Just something to make him feel more secure about himself because he’s doing the morally correct thing by asking this, right?

“Want to know a secret?” Mirabel grins up at him. “I’m not wearing any bloomers and I’m wet for you. The—the wetness isn’t just all from you. It’s from me, too. Us.” Because it’s the middle of the night, all the Madrigals are currently sleeping. She made sure of it. She’s only wearing a thin chemise, one that she personally made herself. For Bruno. She would never dare wear this in front of anyone else. She likes admiring her work! She could tell that Bruno did, too, by the way he was obviously staring at her and trying to remain respectful. “I want this. You also want this.”

“Geez, kid…you’re going to, uh…” Mirabel is really going to be the death of him. Not anything else. Just her. “Really do this, huh?” It takes all of his self-control to not give in and just take what Mirabel offered him. Herself.

“Yes,” Mirabel says, almost breathlessly. She really wants this. More than anything. “You’re hard for me and I’m wet for you, tío. Perfect!”

Finally and also hesitantly, Bruno grabs her hips. It’s intimate, but fitting for what they’re about to do. It’s odd and new to him. “It’s not that…simple,” Sex is much more than that. It should be something personal. And he really doesn’t want this to be a one night stand, but he knows he has to be the bigger person!

“Mm. Yeah?” Mirabel is a little nervous as she hovers over his cock. She’s desperate. Desperate to be touched and to touch her uncle. “We’re both willing and you’re rock hard.” Embarrassingly fast, though Mirabel is sure that if she teases Bruno even more, he’ll actually explode. She can’t have that happening.

Bruno all but whines at that. “Yeah…and…” When did his sweet, little niece become such a minx? Seducing her uncle like that! Who did she learn that from?

“I’m ready for your cock! I prepped beforehand, so you don’t have to do anything except put your cock inside of me!”

Bruno’s eyes widens even more, nearly bulging out of his head. Prepped? Cock? She has a dirty mouth. Oh no. Oh no. This is worse. Mirabel isn’t so innocent. He only hears such things in erotic novels. “I don’t…I don’t have a c-condom.” Of course, he doesn’t. He spent ten years in the walls and most of his life as the black sheep of the Madrigals! No woman desired him. Ever. He doesn’t have any sexual experience. Hopefully that deters her from trying to ride his cock like a madwoman.

“So?” That’s exactly what Mirabel wants. “I can ride you raw, tío. You can just pull out if you’re close, okay? We don’t want any accidents to happen in a moment of lust!”

“R-Right,” Because Bruno knows he’d be in deep trouble if he got Mirabel pregnant. There would be no way to explain why a new door appeared. Well, a logical explanation. He fucked his niece! They would definitely kick him out if that was the case. “I will…I ca—agh!” He groans at the same time that Mirabel moans as she lowers herself onto him, only the tip pushing inside of her. No warning? “M-Mirabel!”

“Sorry,” Mirabel purrs, not sorry at all. “I couldn’t—I couldn’t wait any longer!” Her face is flushed at the stretch. “I just…I need you. Don’t you need me, too?”

“I-I do.”

“Then help me.”

Bruno knows what she’s asking.

He can even feel his own hands trembling.

“But I’m—“

“Scared?”

“No! I’m—I’m Hernando and I’m scared of nothing!”

“But I don’t want Hernando. I want you, tío Bruno.”

It would be very sweet if Mirabel isn’t currently trying to take his cock inside—to be fair, it still is sweet. Very sweet. It’s just that he can’t focus on her words right now. Not really.

Slowly, Bruno guides Mirabel deliberately all the way down until she’s seated and filled with the whole length of them. Both of them are panting and red-faced.

“Tío…” Mirabel buries her face in Bruno’s neck, adjusting to his cock. It’s very different in person versus reading about it.

Bruno doesn’t move—can’t move. If he does, he’s afraid that he’ll start thrusting away like he desperately wants to. Instead, he soothingly rubs her back. Trying not to cum at the feeling of something so smooth and tight around his cock. He can’t be pathetic!

Finally.

Her fantasies are coming true.

“Okay…move, tío. I’m ready now.” Mirabel murmurs against his neck, rolling her hips tentatively.

Bruno doesn’t need to be told twice with Mirabel’s permission.

It doesn’t take until they’re both moaning, Mirabel bouncing in Bruno’s lap, pulling off and on again with needy little thrusts.

It’s perfect.

Bruno, if he had more confidence, he would push her down in time with his thrusts, hands firmly on her waist. But he unfortunately doesn’t. He’s a timid guy. Instead he lets Mirabel ride him like she desires as he thrusts up to meet her halfway.

Not that he’s complaining.

Never.

He’s watching her. He gets to see her more than he ever did in the walls. He watches the way her breast shakes with every thrust, watches her face, the way her glasses almost fall, and the way she tries to maintain eye contact with him, squinting her eyes so tight that tears start to well up in her eyelashes.

Heaven.

He must be in literal heaven.

“Feels so good, tío.” Mirabel pants, mouth so close to Bruno’s. They don’t kiss. Not today. Bruno really wishes that Mirabel did, though. It’s absolutely torture having Mirabel ride him, looking her in the eyes, mouth merely inches away from each other. “I love it. I love you.”

“I-I love you, too!”

Bruno is close, so close.

He can tell that Mirabel feels the same, chanting a string of Tío, please, yes, more, I love you.

Bruno’s thrust is growing more erratic and frantic. He should tell her that he’s about to cum, so he could pull out. Preferably now! He gives another groan when Mirabel slams herself down, crying out when her orgasm hits her.

Oh.

Oh fuck.

“M-Mirabel, wait! I’m going—“

It’s too late as Mirabel wraps her legs around his waist, locking them together, tightening herself around him. “W-What’s the problem?” She asks sweetly. “Are you going to cum, tío? Inside of me?” She couldn’t have Bruno leaving her. Nor does she want this to be a one time thing. It’s so romantic. He’s about to cum inside of her after she came! “Good. I want to have your babies!”

Then, he’ll have no choice but to stay with her.

She loves him way too much to let him go.

Chapter 60: Mirabel & Luisa

Mirabel’s face is flushed red, entire body sensitive. It feels so hard to breathe. She desperately needs to feel something. Skin against skin. She needs her sister. “…Luisa,” She says hesitantly, though her voice comes out more like a whine. “Help me?”

Luisa stares at Mirabel cautiously. She is definitely going to scold Isabela for leaving her wild plants around Casita! Their poor little sister got affected by her aphrodisiacs. Why the hell did Isabela have this plant anyways? If she wanted to experiment, she should’ve at least kept it in her room. “Uh, Mira…” She knows what Mirabel wants, and it’s very hard to ignore the lust in her eyes. “I shouldn’t.” She really shouldn’t. She’d be taking advantage of her sister by doing so. “I-I can just ask Isa about the plant and when it’ll wear off. I don’t want to…to…er,” She trails off when Mirabel falls into her arms. “Mirabel! Are you okay?”

“N-No,” Mirabel can’t hide the tremble in her voice. Or the burn in her eyes. Luisa’s eyes visibly widens at the sight of her tears. “You don’t…you don’t love me!” That sentence is ridiculous. It shouldn’t even be said. Both of them know it, but they also know that Mirabel isn’t being rational right now. “If you did…you’d help me.”

“Yes, I do!” Luisa replies without hesitation. It’d just be weird to touch Mirabel in a way that no sister should. She can’t do that. “This is different. It’s a…it’s a lust thing, right? You can just—just go into your room and I’ll tell them not to disturb you!”

Mirabel leans in until their noses almost touch, though she’s only able to do so because Luisa is crouching down. She doesn’t understand. Why doesn’t Luisa want her? She’s been so good—always has been good. Not just to Luisa, but to everyone. Doesn’t she deserve to be loved, too? It’s so unfair. “I want your help,” She didn’t go to anyone else. Couldn’t even if she wanted to because Luisa didn’t want her leaving. “Please, Lu. I-I don’t, ah, I don’t mind.”

Luisa tries hard, very hard, not to look at Mirabel’s lips, which are so close to hers. Her adorable little sister is affected by aphrodisiacs. She really shouldn’t. But she doesn’t like seeing Mirabel hurt in any way. “I love you. Always. I just, um, y’know, I don’t feel like it’s right to do this, Mirabel.”

“How is helping me not right?” Mirabel asks, pouting. Her hands are pressed just a bit above Luisa’s chest. “They won’t know…they won’t. Just make love to me?”

Fortunately, Luisa has always been weak to Mirabel’s pout. Always giving in. She can’t say no to that look.

“O-Okay,” Mirabel is younger than her by a few years. Camilo’s age, but younger by three months. That makes her feel a little guilty. “I will…help you.”

“Luisa…”

“Mirabel, I—“ Luisa yelps when Mirabel buries her face in her neck, taking a deep breath of her scent. “I’ll take care of you.”

“I know you will,” Mirabel’s response is muffled. “You always have.” As she says that, she gently nips the skin of Luisa’s neck, causing her to shudder. She leans up, looking Luisa in the eyes. She looks flustered. “Why would this be any different?”

It’s different because her taking care of Mirabel never required her fucking her.

Mirabel doesn't hesitate to take the initiative as she kisses Luisa on the lips, cutting off any attempt for Luisa to respond.

It leaves her stunned, but only for a moment.

Her little sister is kissing her.

As the initial shock wears off, Luisa quickly melts into the kiss, her arms wrapping around Mirabel's waist and pulling her impossibly closer.

“I love you,” And Mirabel means it. She always has. Really, this time won’t be any different.

“I love you too,”

Luisa has never seen Mirabel in a sexual manner. But even she cannot ignore how Mirabel has undeniably grown. Both mentally and…physically.

She’s amazing.

She’s already being courted by guys her age.

“U-Uh,” But Luisa is not used to seeing Mirabel being so sensual. Never even thought about it before. Especially when it’s directed towards her. “Oh,”

Mirabel lies back, spreading her legs—and it’s very hard for Luisa not to notice Mirabel’s lack of bloomers.

She wasn’t lying.

She is wet.

For her.

Luisa knows what to do as she settles between Mirabel’s thighs. “Please…please do tell me when to stop. Or when you change your mind. A simple no will make me stop, too. Just tell me when.”

Mirabel smiles. “Oh, I will. Don’t worry.”

Luisa is no stranger to pleasure, at least when it comes to herself. She knows she has to be very careful. One wrong move, or using a little more strength than intended could hurt Mirabel.

She doesn’t want that.

She doesn’t ever want to hurt Mirabel.

“Oh,” Mirabel gasps when Luisa licks her pussy once. Why the hell did Isabela have to grow these aphrodisiacs? She’s more sensitive than she would usually be. Not that she’s complaining. “Keep g-going, Luisa.”

Luisa wants nothing more than to make Mirabel satisfied.

She circles Mirabel’s clit with her tongue, making her moan and squirm slightly.

She really is wet.

More than one should be.

That only encourages Luisa.

She has to help her!

She laps it up, the salt and the sweetness. This is all for the sake of helping Mirabel. There’s no personal feelings involved. Totally.

“Lu…” Mirabel moans, winding her hand through Luisa’s hair, guiding her to move faster, deeper, to push down and fuck her with her tongue. She needs more. She can’t get enough of this pleasure. She needs to cum.

And, of course, Luisa obediently obliges.

Anything to please her little sister.

Luisa switches between fucking Mirabel with her tongue and using her fingers.

“More, more—“

Luisa would be worried about someone hearing them—that someone being Dolores. Even if she did hear them, she’d have to understand that she’s only doing this because she has to! Not because she wants to watch Mirabel come undone before her.

Anyone would do the same.

Right?

Luisa continues to lap at Mirabel’s pussy, fucking her with her fingers, feel and thoroughly. And, fuck, Mirabel never looked so beautiful. She’s staring down at her, moaning without a care in the world, calling out her name.

Unfortunately, she can only use two fingers to fuck Mirabel, but that’s more than enough considering her size. Any more, she’s afraid that she’ll break her little sister. She doesn’t want that to happen.

Mirabel desperately rocks back and forth on her sister’s face. She needs this so, so bad. Her sister is just so kind! Always taking care of her and others. So strong. So soft. Everything Mirabel wishes her future partner to be like.

Luisa deserves the best. Someone who will take care of her. Someone who will treat her right. Someone who won’t reduce her to just being strong. There’s so much more about Luisa than just her Gift.

It doesn’t take very long for Mirabel to orgasm—she’s far too sensitive—barely keeping back a scream, accidentally pulling at Luisa’s hair too hard, moaning and clenching around her older sister’s fingers, fluid drilling around them.

Luisa pushes her through it, she’s sure that if her moth was available, she would be morning soothingly to her, instead she crooks her fingers as deep as she can go until Mirabel finally catches her breath.

When she tries to pull away, Mirabel’s grip on her only tightens.

“…Mirabel?”

Mirabel glances down at Luisa, a mischievous smile scrawled on her lips. “More,”

Luisa has never been too good at saying no to her sweet, little sister.

Chapter 61: Intersex!Mirabel & Julieta

“Oh, thank you, mija!” Julieta isn’t sure what the occasion is for Mirabel to be giving her flowers. It certainly isn’t Mother’s Day nor is it her birthday. “I love you, too.” Her eyebrows raise slightly at Mirabel’s flushed cheeks and her averted eyes. “I’ll make sure they never wilt.”

Mirabel blushes, suddenly finding the ground so interesting. “…No,” She hesitates. Her mother truly has no idea how much her words affect her. “I love you, mamá.”

Julieta pauses, carefully taking in Mirabel’s emphasized words. “You love me?”

Mirabel nods hastily, finally looking her mother in the eyes. “Yes, I love you.” She finally says. A different I love you. One meant for a lover. Not one meant for your mother. “Very much.”

Oh.

The flowers Mirabel gifted her and the way she is acting made much more sense. Julieta didn’t want to believe it, or even think to go in that direction, but now she couldn’t deny it. Not when Mirabel admitted it to her.

Mirabel Madrigal, her daughter, has a crush on her.

This is not what she expected. She didn’t think she’d be seen as anything other than a mother to Mirabel. She didn’t think it was possible. Though she supposes that Mirabel has always been a little…weak when it comes to things like affection and praise. Something she doesn’t hesitate to give her.

“Mirabel…” But how can Julieta reject Mirabel without hurting her? The last thing she wants to do is ruin her relationship with Mirabel. “I do love you too, and, um, it seems that both of us are talking about a different kind of love. I am your mother and three times your age.” She brings Mirabel’s hands into her own, her voice soft. “I’m also married to your father. Do you understand what I’m saying?”

“B-but we can keep it a secret!”

Julieta couldn’t help the chuckle that escapes her lips. “When did my little girl become so cunning?” Keeping it a secret? That wouldn’t be possible. Well, it would, but it would be very difficult to maintain a secret.

“Then—then can I at least kiss you?”

Julieta’s eyes widens even further. “Kiss me?” Mirabel has always been full of surprises. In a good way, of course. “You want to kiss me?”

“Y-yes, I’m fine with you r-rejecting me, but…but I just want to kiss you. Please?”

Oh, that’s sweet.

She couldn’t possibly deny her baby girl.

“Yes. A kiss, that’s fine.”

And Mirabel beams in response.

Julieta tenderly takes Mirabel's face in her hands, her touch soft and gentle as she slowly leans closer. Inches away, their eyes met, a silent connection passing between them.

She’s really about to do this.

Hm.

She wonders if this is going to be Mirabel's first kiss.

If not, she’s going to have a serious conversation with her.

Then, with a quiet sigh, Julieta closes the remaining space, her lips finding Mirabel's in a tender kiss.

The moment is brief.

Hardly even lasting five seconds.

As they part, Julieta strokes Mirabel's cheek gently, a small smile playing on her lips. “Is that good?”

Mirabel’s cheeks flames as the heat rushes to her face. “U-Uh…” It’s everything she dreamed of. She could feel her heart fluttering in her chest, her hands trembling, her pulse quickening, and herself getting strangely excited. Crap. This was a mistake. She wants more. Wrong move.

Julieta tilts her head slightly, lowering her voice, asking, “What more do you want, baby?”

Mirabel's body involuntarily shivers at the sound of her mother's voice, the low, husky tones sending a shiver down her spine. It is undeniable—she is aroused, the heat pooling low in her belly.

“Come on, tell mommy what you want.” Julieta encourages. “It’s important to always voice your thoughts to me.”

Mirabel’s throat feels dry, struggling to find the right words. “I can’t…”

Julieta studies Mirabel’s face. “I’ll help you, amor. You don’t have to face this alone. I’m here for you, always.” Then, she says, “But I can’t help you if I don’t know what the problem is.”

Mirabel's cheeks burn with embarrassment as she takes Julieta's hand and places it on top of her skirt. “Here…”

“Oh my, I’ve certainly made you excited, haven’t I?” Julieta murmurs, her voice a teasing coo. “I couldn’t possibly leave you in this state. That would be completely unbecoming of a mother.” Her smile widens. “You know I’ll always take care of you, alright? Take it off, then. Let me help you.“

Mirabel really didn’t need to be told twice.

Her hands tremble as she tries to fumble with her skirt and bloomers, the embarrassment and excitement coursing through her body making it difficult to coordinate her movements. She can feel her mother’s gaze on her, the heat of it like a tangible thing, and it only served to make her more flustered.

Finally, she manages to remove her skirt and bloomers, leaving her exposed for her mother’s gaze.

“I really am honored, mija.” Without hesitation, Julieta’s fingers slip over Mirabel’s hot, half-hard cock, prompting a low noise to come from the back of her throat. “You’re going to make your lover very happy.”

“Nh,” Mirabel groans a little as her mother’s fingers curl around her cock, slipping up and sliding back down loosely a few times, and then firmer, tighter, intent clear. It practically drooled precum on her. “Can’t you—can’t you be my lover?”

Julieta laughs softly. “Hmm?” She strokes smoothly, not quickly but not slowly just efficiently, twisting her wrist at the tip and squeezing at the base. “Unfortunately, I can’t. I am married to your father and you are my daughter. Being your lover will cross multiple boundaries, Mirabel, you know that.” Her heart aches at Mirabel’s dejected expression. “I do love you, Mirabel. That’s why I’m doing this for you. When you’re older, I know you’ll find someone who you’ll love more than me. And that’s okay. I know you will always love me and I will always love you.”

Mirabel really wants to pay attention to her mother’s words, but she’s more focused on the hand wrapped around her twitching cock. “Uh-huh…”

“You’ll find a lover one day and they’ll make you so happy. I don’t want your first time to be disappointing and full of regret, so it’s better for someone like me to do it.”

“M-Mm-hmm!”

Her mother is skilled when it comes to her hands.

There’s no doubt about it.

Even if she wasn’t currently receiving a handjob from the mother, she knew that. She’s married and is an adult. She has experience. A lot more experience than her.

Not to mention that she cooks. Of course, she is skilled with her hands.

Julieta doesn’t ask for anything in return. Always giving. Always loving to help someone. Making someone feel good is a common way for her to pass time. Usually in a non-sexual manner.

She’s not complaining, though.

“M-Mamí,” Mirabel stutters, her breathing becoming more intense, tiny little whimpers escaping her.

Julieta believes that Mirabel is a virgin. It’s not like she has certain expectations for her. She just believes all of her children, niece, and nephew are virgins.

They should be.

They’re very traditional.

No sex until marriage.

Though this doesn’t count as sex, she’s only helping Mirabel. It’s not like she’s having Mirabel fuck her.

That would be totally different.

So, this is fine.

From her experience, she can tell that Mirabel is close.

The little stutter of Mirabel’s hips in her hands, the small pants in her voice, and the subtle, pitchy whine that she lets out is enough for Julieta to tell that Mirabel is going to cum.

What a good girl.

Mirabel sees white, cumming spill out into Julieta’s fist who doesn’t find it in herself to stop. “Mamí!”

“Oh?”

Once Mirabel comes back to her senses, she whimpers. She’s not stopping. “S-sorry, it just—it just feels so good. I didn’t mean…oh, I…didn’t mean to that so e-early.”

“It’s alright, Mirabel. You’re just a teenager, there’s no need to be ashamed.” Julieta purrs, still sensually strokes Mirabel’s cock, smearing the remnants of her cum around her. “It just means you’re healthy.”

Mirabel hisses in pleasure as Julieta pumps her fist around her cock, going faster. “R-really?”

“Really.”

Julieta really doesn’t want to stop after just one orgasm. They have the entire day ahead of them.

What fun would it be to just leave Mirabel alone after she orgasmed once?

She told Mirabel that she was going to help her. She’s not going to leave Mirabel when she’s still clearly hard—although that may be due to her jerking her off.

Oh well.

Mirabel will just have to endure.

She continues to jerk Mirabel off vigorously, precum coating her hand and her cock.

Mirabel groans, long and low, squeezing her thighs together and rutting against Julieta’s palm. Only a Madrigal would be able to make her so emotional like this.

All those times she’d spent fantasising about her mother had practically come true. She just didn’t get to have sex with her, and she’s alright with that, she’s pretty sure that would never happen. That’s not a line her mother would cross.

Her hands twist around her own blouse, watching as her mother jerks her off.

Every time Julieta would move her hand up and down, the tip would disappear into her palm, before barely poking out again from the top of her hand.

She is so screwed.

She barely had enough time to masturbate by herself due to spending ten years of her life in the nursery, always having a roommate.

Those five years that she was alone in the nursery was also torture, she got walked in on way too many times. Did they not know how to knock? She’s pretty sure that Casita was messing with her during that time, considering that she knows to lock the door when she’s trying to have some alone time.

And, honestly, having a cousin who hears everything makes it much more awkward, too. Seeing Dolores’ pointed stares afterwards made her not want to masturbate ever in her life.

Overall, she doesn’t have much stamina when it comes to sexual relations nor does she have any experience.

“I’m gonna—I’m going to—“

“Cum.”

Mirabel lets out a high pitched whine as a second load splatters on Julieta’s hand. “Mamí!” Her entire body convulses as cum spurts out and paints Julieta’s hand and her apron with splashes of white.

She tries to curl into herself as Julieta doesn’t even try to slow down. Can she not get the chance to recover from her orgasm? Even through it all, she continues to buck her hip.

Julieta certainly seems like she is enjoying this more than she is now. “Keep cumming, mija! You truly are making me so, so proud.”

“Mamí, mamí…!” Mirabel’s chest heaves, her hips jerking, twitching, her breathing loud. She knows that her mother knows that praise is her greatest weakness. “P-Please…”

Her cock is still jerking painfully through aftershocks of her orgasm, and her mother didn’t even give her the chance to catch her breath.

“My good girl,” Julieta muses, and Mirabel’s face is burning. Her thumb pushes on the slit so it opens a little further. “Ay, are you going to cum again? Do you want mommy to keep making you cum? I will!”

Julieta’s name spills from Mirabel’s tongue as if a prayer to a higher power. The way she spoke, however, is far from reverent—instead, it is dripping with desperation, each syllable imbued with need and desire.

It’s more like a plea than a prayer.

She was coming undone under her touch.

It felt good. Too good.

The pleasure was immense.

It feels overwhelming and her cock is way too sensitive now. She’s still somehow hard, her cock aching and throbbing in her mother’s hand.

“W-wait, mamí—“ Mirabel is cut off by her own moan of pleasure as Julieta starts stroking faster. The desire in Julieta’s eyes is very clear. “Break!” She cries out, and thankfully, that does cause her mother to slow down, giving her time to breathe and actually think.

Julieta licks her lips, giving her an apologetic smile. She’s sorry, she is! Truly. Just not sorry enough to stop. “Just one more time then we can stop. I promise.”

She said it so softly and sweetly to the point that Mirabel was about to seriously consider it. That is until she came back to her senses by the hand wrapped around her cock. Way too sensitive.

She could not handle another orgasm! It is like her mother became a succubus and is trying to milk her dry.

Her cock is definitely going to be aching later on.

She briefly wonders how her father deals with Julieta’s insatiable desire.

Chapter 62: Mirabel & Incubus!Bruno

Summary:

Haha…borrowed this prompt from zozma, hope she doesn’t mind. Amazing and funny person. The only thing I changed was Mirabel not being a nun

Notes:

This was supposed to be out yesterday…or maybe today, but my router got messed up. Fortunately, I got it fixed

Bruno is an incubus. A demon that engages in sexual intercourse with humans for their life force. There’s just one huge problem.

He sucks at his job. He’s terrible at it. Very terrible. He even got chewed out by El Diablo for not being able to seduce women properly. He understands. He’s supposed to be seductive, but he’s far from that.

He has seen many other incubi and succubi over his lifetime. They all looked so different compared to him, their bodies curvy and well-defined. Their wings were much larger, and their clothing hugged their form perfectly, whereas Bruno was covered only by a thin loincloth covering his private area.

It’s safe to say that Bruno isn’t the ideal incubus. His unkempt hair fell messily around his face, which lacked the glow and vitality of others of his kind. His stick-thin limbs barely had an ounce of muscle, and his wings and tail were both small and unimpressive. To top it all off, his tail was constantly tucked tightly between his legs out of pure shyness.

That’s exactly why he has trouble seducing them. He’s insecure about his appearance and he doesn’t have confidence. Every time he’s about to approach a girl, he chickens out, resulting in him not having any life force and becoming weaker.

He took the same classes as other incubi and succubi! How to seduce humans, how to appear more attractive, how to drain their life force, and how to fit their desires. He excelled in his classes!

It’s just very different when it’s done in person versus learning about it. Women are scary. Attractive, too. He becomes a blubbering mess when speaking to them and that turns them off.

Which is why his friend, another incubus, Félix, is with him. Trying to help get him, quote on quote, laid.

It’s embarrassing.

But it’s not the first time.

It always ends the same.

He gets too scared and ends up not approaching the girl. When he does, they’re not attached to him, so it’ll never work out.

“Go,” Félix encourages with a wide grin. They’re friends, well, Bruno likes to think so. Félix always seeks out him. For what reason? He doesn’t know why? Félix is a handsome incubus. Many ladies want him. Though Félix ended up finding a woman that he’s obsessed with, and that woman is also equally obsessed with him. That woman, Pepa, he thinks, is very scary. Just like every other woman. “She’s all alone, bro. Just go! Be natural. You’re going to die at this rate. I don’t want one of my best bros to die because he couldn’t get his dick wet!”

“Wha—if I’m natural, she won’t like me.” Bruno says, totally not whining, because he doesn’t whine. “Why do you think I’m like this now?”

“Because you don’t have the confidence! You know, you’re some women’s type!” Félix really tries not to roll his eyes. “Girls like that like guys who are older than them.”

“Girls like that will pepper spray me because they thought I was a creep. A pervert. All of the above.” Bruno could see it now. He approaches the girl, he starts stammering, and he can’t just go up to her and ask for sex because he’ll definitely seem like a pervert then. She’ll pepper spray him in the face and get her overprotective dad to murder him!

“To be fair, we all are perverts. There is no shame in that.” Felix puffs his chest out with pride. “Some girls are into perverts, too. You never know until you try!”

“That’s the thing, I do try. When I try, it never ends well. And that’s exactly why I stopped trying.”

“But you’ll die at this rate from starvation all because you were too nervous. Don’t die from something stupid because you were scared! At least go out from an exorcist or holy water! That’s way cooler.”

“I don’t want to die!”

“Then go seduce her!”

“It’s not that easy!”

“If I wasn’t currently having my own situation with a human, I would’ve swept her off her feet just to prove a point! It is that easy! You’ve been watching her for a while, just go talk to her!”

“She’s going to hate me!”

“She doesn’t even know you. Why would she hate you?”

“I-I don’t know!”

Félix groans. “That’s just your nerves getting to you. Have a nice conversation with her. Take as long as you need. You just need to have sex with her sometime this month. Better yet, you could just go to a prostitute to make this work.”

Bruno really wishes it was that easy, but it wasn’t. No matter who it was, he got nervous. They’re all so…kind at times and they don’t owe him anything! It feels weird to think of them as living cumbuckets rather than human beings.

No woman would like it if a strange man came up to them and asked for sex. That’s very stranger danger like. If he wasn’t a demon, he would’ve been dead.

He doesn’t want to risk harming his body more than he already has.

“Shit! She’s coming this way. Bye, bro! Also, good luck!”

“Wait, what?! Good luck?!” Bruno turns his gaze, and Félix is right, the girl is walking this way. This is not good. Not good at all. She definitely noticed him staring and standing there like some creep. He ruined his chances. Again. “Félix, wait! You can’t leave me!”

It was too late.

Félix was already gone.

Leaving him alone to fend for himself.

As usual.

He can’t even disappear like he wants to because the girl already noticed him. She’s making direct eye contact with him. There would be no way to explain why a human caught him teleporting.

He’s screwed either way, isn’t he?

“H-Hey,”

Bruno doesn’t even have the time to change—to put on more clothes to fit her desires. He only has a thin loincloth on! Besides that, he’s just naked. He’s absolutely horrified and cold. Mostly horrified.

“Hey, I’m Mirabel,” The girl, Mirabel, introduces herself. She sounds as sweet as he thought. “What’s your name?”

Bruno is so damn nervous. He’s pretty sure his lip is wobbling and his tail and wings are threatening to show. He doesn’t know how to talk to girls! Especially the mortal ones! Félix is better than him at this. “I’m—I’m—“ He clears his throat. “I’m Bruno…just Bruno.”

The edge Mirabel’s lips quirk up into a small smile. “So…I couldn’t help but notice your clothes…well, your lack of clothes. I noticed you staring at me. I don’t mean to be rude, but are you homeless or are you a gigolo?”

Okay, that is very rude. But he can see her point. He’s practically skin and bones. He doesn’t look the best. But gigolo? That causes him to blush. Does he look like a male escort? No but his lack of clothes really doesn’t help his case. He knows for a fact that a gigolo is way more attractive than him. They’ll do their best to get picked.

Why did she ask? There’s no way. Is she interested in him? Did he actually strike gold? Or did she pity him? He’s not too sure.

“I-I am…” Bruno’s face reddens. “Are you, uh, interested in my s-services?”

Mirabel stares at him for a moment, and Bruno really wishes that he could read the minds of humans. They could go into their dreams to see what they desire, but actually reading their minds? That’s a no.

Wait.

Is this the moment she pulls out the pepper spray and sprays him in the face? She’s young. He’s older than her. Obviously. But if he had gotten enough energy for his life source, he would’ve looked younger.

“Nevermind, I—“

Mirabel shrugs. “Sure. Why not?” Her smile widens, eyes gleaming with mischief. “How much for a night? Tonight, preferably.”

Bruno freezes. What? How the hell did that work? He didn’t even have to do or say much! How could she be so naive? What if he was trying to kidnap her or something?!

What’s wrong with humans?!

But he does need more life force, so he doesn’t mind. Much.

“Though I have to say, you might want to ditch the rag if you want more customers, Bruno.”

“You want me naked?!” Bruno shrieks, staring at Mirabel as if she’s the demon, holding onto the little dignity he has left.

Mirabel chuckles. “Nope, well, later I will. But I could buy you some actual clothes to fit you and food. I come from a pretty wealthy family, so the amount of money spent will mean nothing to me.”

Honestly, Bruno is just surprised that she wants him. He’s not much to look at. How can one be so kind?

He’ll make sure that she’ll have a mind-blowing experience with him. He’d hate to disappoint her.

***

When Mirabel got this guy, Bruno, to fuck her, she didn’t think that he’d be good. The only reason that she even sought out him is because he was staring at her with his weird friend. She also wanted to defy her abuela, but that’s not as important.

A quick fuck wouldn’t harm anyone. Bruno would be getting more from this than her. He’d be getting money, food, and clothes. All she would be getting from this session is the brief satisfaction from fucking a stranger.

Oh, but she couldn’t be any more wrong.

Despite all of his stuttering and trembling, the moment their clothes came off, it was like he was an entirely different person. Sex-wise. Is this what they mean when they say nerdy guys pack a lot? He knows how to use it, too.

“I-I thought you were a virgin!” Mirabel moans. He’s skinny and anxious. He could hardly hold eye contact with her throughout the whole time. She supposes this is her karma for judging someone by their appearance.

“I-I’m sorry, I’m not!” Bruno is not a virgin. Surprisingly so considering his personality. His problem was never the sex itself, it was just initiating the sex that got him so nervous. That was the only hard part. He’s a sex demon. Of course, he’s great a sex. Even the weakest and smallest incubus are great at sex. They were made for this.

She doesn’t know the guy. Doesn’t know his family or anything else about him. All she knows is his name and that he works for sex.

It should be causal sex, but causal sex doesn’t involve a stranger nor does it involve having to pay someone for sex.

Bruno isn’t rough during sex, not unless the person wants him to be—he’s absolutely perfect. Hitting all the right spots in her body, stammering out praises in her ear, and loving her in a way that no man would be able to love her.

She isn’t a virgin by any means, yet this stranger, Bruno, is way better than the people who she had sex with. Maybe it’s because he’s older than her and is an escort. Why wouldn’t he have experience? He probably knows all the right ways to treat a woman and how to make them feel good.

Someone like him shouldn’t be this skinny, it would no doubt not attract costumers, and Mirabel doesn’t mind. Not really. A part of her wants to keep him for herself. She wants to only dress him up for herself. Not anyone else. He’s perfectly fine as he is now. He’s cute. She doesn’t want anyone else to have him. To witness his perfection.

Mirabel huffs out a shaky groan. “There’s no need to—to, uh, apologize. Don’t be.” He is seriously cute. Good during sex. Perfect awkward and timid personality. She can’t stand a cocky bastard. She already deals with enough egotistical people in her life. “I’m just,” Her face is flushed, glasses way off of her face. “Surprised.”

Bruno understands, and he isn’t going to take offense to that statement. Still, his chest swells with something akin to pride. He caught her off guard. He had no plans to rock her world because he doesn’t believe in silly things like that, but it seems like he really did. “It’s—it’s alright,” It’s a goddamn miracle that he managed to get this far with her. He always has positive reviews about his experience during sex. He does whatever he could to make the person he’s fucking feel good. It’s honestly why El Diablo calls him a pussy because he knows he could do something great if he didn’t get cold feet from something stupid like introductions. “I get that a lo—nnh!” His breath hitch when Mirabel tightens around his cock, lightly glaring at him.

“Don’t you know it’s usually a mood killer to talk about another woman while having sex?” Mirabel breathes. She doesn’t want to think about other women being surprised by his skills during sex and becoming addicted like she was.

“S-Sorry!” That’s one of the sex etiquettes! Don’t mention someone else during sex unless they’re into it. If he does and they’re not into it, it’ll end with him having no life force and just ruining it for himself. It’s unpleasant. He wouldn’t like it if Mirabel mentioned another incubus right now.

“Good,” Mirabel whines, and she tries her best not to laugh at his expression because nothing is funny right now. He’s dicking her down way too good to laugh. She can’t let any other noise but moans, whimpers, and pleasured cries.

She can’t help but want to keep him all to herself.

Chapter 63: Mirabel & Isabela

Isabela’s face reddens with embarrassment as she is on all fours before Mirabel, completely naked except for the collar around her neck and the leash in Mirabel's hand. To add to the humiliation, she is also wearing dog ears and a faux tail that is connected to the butt plug firmly inserted in her ass.

Mirabel grins down at Isabela, a smug glint in her eyes as she gives the leash a playful tug. “Aw, look at you! All dressed up just for me.” Her voice drips with mocking sweetness as she cocks her head. “Who knew the perfect Isabela would end up like this? On all fours, wagging that cute little tail for me like some desperate perrita. Bet you never thought I’d be the one holding your leash, huh?” A slow, wicked smirk spreads across her face as she gently steps forward, just enough to make the collar pull taut against Isabela’s throat. “Did you?”

“M-Mira, I’m—I’m sorry—“

“Ah, Isa, you’re a dog. Not a human. Dogs don’t speak.”

Isabela swallows hard, taking a deep breath, humiliation coursing through her body. Doing her best to maintain some dignity. “…W…woof,” She never felt so small and humiliated in her life, but this is the price she pays for peace between them.

“Aww, look at you! You’re getting the hang of this.” Mirabel coos, reaching down to pat the top of her head as if she’s an actual dog, the gesture both approval and a mockery of affection. “Who’s a good perrita?”

“Arf, arf!” Isabela hates how much this act pleases Mirabel, but she also knows there's no going back. Not until Mirabel decides it's over. She’s at her mercy.

Mirabel throws her head back with a laugh. “Dios mío, did Isabela Madrigal really just bark for me?” Her voice is laced with mocking delight as she shakes her head. “Look how far you've fallen, Isa. From the golden child to my personal perrita.” She crouches down, tilting Isabela’s chin up with two fingers, forcing their eyes to meet. “And yet…here you are. Whining like a bitch in heat. Who knew all it took was a leash and some shame to finally put you in your place?” She releases her with a flick of her wrist and stands tall again, grinning down at her trembling older sister. “Go on. Give me another bark, preciosa! Let’s see how badly you really want my forgiveness.”

Isabela swallows her pride and whimpers quietly. “Bark…woof,” The sound is small and broken, but that’s the point. Mirabel’s got her right where she wants her, and she is too desperate to refuse. “Bark! Arf arf!”

Mirabel’s smirk deepens, her free hand pressing mockingly against her chest in fake surprise. “Ay, qué vergüenza! Barking like a stray mutt for me. And here I thought nothing could stop your dramatics.” She gives the leash a sharp little tug just to watch Isabela flinch. “But you know what? I like this side of you. All desperate and whiny…much more honest than your usual act.” With a cruel hum of amusement, she leans in one last time—her breath hot against Isabela’s ear as she whispers, “Now crawl after me like the good little bitch you are.”

Mirabel begins to move.

Isabela drops her head, biting back an indignant sound of protest. Then, slowly, she begins to move. Her knees hit the floor with a soft thump, and her body follows—one slow crawl after the other.

“You look so much better on your knees than up on that high horse you love so much.” The power is intoxicating. “Tell me, Isa…does it hurt more knowing how much you're enjoying this?” She doesn't even wait for an answer before laughing and tugging the leash again—because really? She already knows the truth.

Isabela’s breath hitches at Mirabel’s words. She can feel something warm and traitorous curling low in her stomach. “Y-Yes,” The humiliation. The desire. The pleasure. It hurts so good. “It…it hurts,”

“Say it again.”

“Yes…I love every moment I can spend on my knees for you.” It’s a breathless, ragged confession. A secret she both hates and craves. “I like…I like being your bitch.” Embarrassing? Absolutely. “I love being your plaything.” She can't look Mirabel in the eyes, her own gaze cast down as if she's trying to escape the truth. But there's no avoiding it now. Not when the collar's so tight around her neck and the leash is right there in Mirabel's hand.

“You’re being so honest with me, I love it!” Mirabel exclaims, moving behind Isabela. She can feel her chest swelling up with pride. “Now, I’m going to teach you a little lesson.” She tugs on the faux tail, causing Isabela to gasp, the buttplug inside of her giving a slight twist. “Gonna rut you like the good little bitch you are.”

“Please...!” Isabela lets out a strangled cry. She hates how much she loves it. She hates herself for how much she's craving every little touch, every cruel little tug.

As Mirabel grabs her by the hips, Isabela's eyes flutter shut.

She trembles—waiting, desperate.

“Ah-ah, did I say you could speak with words?” Mirabel scolds, her hand coming down against Isabela's bare ass with a hard smack. “I thought we agreed that you’re my perrita. So try again, properly this time.” She lifts her hand threateningly, ready to deliver another spank if Isabela dares disobey again. The sting lingers on Isabela’s skin—both a punishment and a promise of what happens when she forgets her place.

Isabela hesitates a moment, her eyes on the floor. She knows what Mirabel wants her to do—what she's ordered her to do—but still. It feels so humiliating.

So instead of barking, she stays stubbornly quiet. Her body trembles, as if readying for the punishment she knows is coming.

“You're really asking for it, huh?”

But she doesn't get the chance to respond before Mirabel smacks her hard once again. And then once more. And once more. And again.

“That’s it. It hurts, doesn’t it? That’s how you learn.”

Isabela's breath hitches as each spank lands, her skin flushing under the sharp strikes. But soon, the sting becomes too much.

“W-Woof! Woof!” She finally yelps between spanks, her voice cracking with desperation as she scrambles to obey before Mirabel’s hand can come down again.

But Mirabel just tsks, gripping Isabela’s hair and yanking her head back so their eyes meet, hers gleaming with dark amusement. “Too late for that now. You had your chance.”

And then, without mercy, she brings her hand down harder.

Isabela sobs out another, “Arf!” Arching under the punishment like a disobedient pet learning its lesson the painful way. That’s what she is now, isn’t she? A disobedient dog.

“Oh? What’s this?” Mirabel purrs, deliberately dragging her fingers through Isabela's wetness before holding them up mockingly. “Disgusting, you really are getting off on this, huh?”

Isabela whines, tears pricking the corners of her eyes. “Arf, arf!”

“Pathetic.”

Smack!

“Desperate.”

Smack!

“You're dripping just from being treated like a mutt.”

Smack!

“I never said you could feel good.”

“B-But you said—“

“You want to feel good?”

Isabela nods. “Please—please, let me—“

It's almost too easy to keep her in this state. Just the right tone, the perfect amount of humiliation and force. She's practically trembling at her feet without even being touched.

“God, you really are a mess right now, huh? You're about to come just from my spanks and little comments. How humiliating.”

And then, just to drive the point home, Mirabel uses her fingers to gather the slick coating them before offering them to Isabela to suck.

“You filthy, shameless thing.”

Isabela's lips part almost instinctively, her tongue darting out to taste herself on Mirabel's fingers, letting Mirabel slide two fingers into her mouth. It's a humiliating, shameful gesture. One that she can't seem to stop herself from making.

“Lick them clean. Taste how pathetic you are.”

And Isabela does.

Her tongue swirling helplessly between the forced licks and swallows, eyes watering at the sheer degradation of it all. The worst part? The way heat coils tighter in her stomach anyway, betraying how much she hates this—how much she loves it.

Mirabel presses her fingers deeper into Isabela’s mouth, past the point of comfort, forcing Isabela to gag around them.

“Does that hurt?” Mirabel watches as Isabela’s eyes water even more as saliva spills past her lips. “You love this though, don’t you? My perfect sister reduced to drooling and coughing on my fingers like some desperate whore.” She curls them just enough to make Isabela's throat spasm before slowly pulling them out—only to shove them back in with a harsh thrust. “You can't even breathe without permission anymore.”

Isabela's eyes roll back slightly as Mirabel's fingers thrust relentlessly into her mouth, her gagging turning into wet, choking noises. Tears stream down her flushed cheeks from being used like this.

“Hah. Imagine if I actually wrecked you.” Mirabel finally withdraws her fingers with an obscene pop leaving Isabela gasping and drooling for air. She wipes the saliva on Isabela's cheek in one final, demeaning gesture. “You wouldn’t be able to handle it.”

Without hesitation, she immediately grab her by the collar and force her face-down onto the floor.

“Since you’re so desperate to cum,” Mirabel sneers, pressing a knee between Isabela's thighs just enough to tease. “Do it like an animal. Hump my leg like the bitch you are!”

Isabela lets out a broken whimper but obeys, hips twitching forward in shallow, humiliating thrusts against Mirabel’s calf—each pathetic rut sending her closer to that unforgiving edge.

And Mirabel? She just laughs, petting Isabela's hair like she’s nothing more than an overeager mutt.

Isabela’s breath comes in frantic, shallow gasps as she grinds against Mirabel’s leg, the friction just enough to push her toward the edge but never enough to tip her over fully.

She's so close now, grinding against her leg in sharp, desperate ruts, every bit as desperate and wanton as Mirabel wants her to be.

Her thighs tremble, slick with arousal, her humiliation only fueling the desperate ache between her legs.

Mirabel watches with dark amusement as Isabela’s movements grow sloppier, more frantic until finally, she digs a heel into the small of Isabela’s back and forces her still. “Nope! No earning your release yet. Beg for it like a dog first.”

Isabela lets out a shuddering sob, pride crumbling completely as she whimpers, “P-Please…arf! Please let me cum!”

Mirabel rewards her with one sharp thrust of her knee—just once—and that's all it takes to send Isabela spiraling into an overwhelming climax against Mirabel's leg.

She grins down at Isabela’s shuddering form, watching her twitch and writhe through the aftershocks of her forced orgasm.

Instead of moving away, she keeps her knee pressed firmly between Isabela's thighs, but this time instead of letting her ride it freely. She takes control.

With a sharp grip on the leash, she forces Isabela to grind against her in slow, agonizing thrusts dictated entirely by Mirabel's rhythm.

“That’s it,” Mirabel murmurs as Isabela moans pathetically beneath her. “You don’t get to decide when you stop. Not until I say so.”

Isabela is only doing this to earn Mirabel’s forgiveness.

Nothing else.

Chapter 64: Succubus!Mirabel & Nun!Isabela

Isabela is on her knees, her body folding in a pose of devotion. Her eyes close and her hands clasp together in a tight grip, her lips moving silently in a whispered prayer.

“Are you praying right now?” A woman asks.

Which normally wouldn’t be a problem to Isabela. People ask her and others that daily. They are religious.

But this woman’s appearance is what catches Isabela off guard. She is certainly striking and it’s almost unearthly. Her eyes have a deep, mesmerizing shade of golden brown, and a smile that tempts and beguiles. Her short curly hair is topped with horns that twist and curl in a graceful spiral shape. Her ears are pointed and sharp. Completing the picture, she has a tail that swishes lazily with a mind of its own and large wings that unfurl majestically from her back. Her outfit is also very revealing and seductive.

This woman is the perfect image of sin.

Someone like her shouldn’t be in the church. Not at all.

Then again, it’s also late. Nobody should be in the church but her. Isabela was sure that she locked the church down properly. How did she get in?

Isabela quickly stands up, dusting herself off. “Yes, I am.” She tries her best to keep her composure at this woman’s attire. “Have you gotten lost?” She glances up at the woman’s horns, wings and tail. God is always watching. He is looking. “And…that costume is sickening. That is a mockery to the house of God.”

The woman smiled at her, and it’s knowing. “Oh, am I at a church? How silly of me! I didn’t even know.” Her words are deliberately dramatic, heightened by a slight pout. “I had no idea. I’m sorry. I truly am.” She glances around at the altar, the statues of the saints, and the artwork. “I'm afraid I had a few too many drinks at a Halloween party, and now I'm feeling a bit disoriented.” She turns to face Isabela, her voice sickly-sweet. “Won't you be a doll and help me find the way back home? Pretty please,”

Isabela rises to her feet, gripping the rosary tightly in her hands. “Please, refer to me as Sister or Sister Isabela.” Her tone is firm but not unkind. “The term…doll is improper for one of my station.” Her hands fold just so over the dark fabric of her habit. “However…it would be unchristian to leave you lost. I will guide you.” A beat. Then, softer, “…May I ask your name?”

The woman lets out a soft, feigned gasp of surprise, clutching her chest in mock offense. “Oh my! Of course, my sincerest apologies, Sister Isabela.” She curtsies slightly. “I must confess, I never thought I'd find myself in the company of a nun, especially not one so lovely as yourself.” She straightens, a coy smile on her lips. “And you can call me Mirabel.”

“Mirabel,” Isabela repeats the name quietly, her tongue caressing the name like a sweet poison. Against her better judgment, she extends her arm, allowing Mirabel to loop their limbs together in a gesture that feels far too intimate for a woman of the cloth. “You have a beautiful name,” She murmurs, polite yet stiff.

Then, as if catching herself in some unspoken transgression, She clears her throat and straightens her posture—but not before one fleeting glance takes in Mirabel’s scandalous attire. The exposed skin, the fitted fabric clinging to curves that should be chastely concealed. A prickling heat crawls up Isabela’s neck.

Where did that thought come from?

Isabela swallows hard and forces composure back into her voice. “W-Where is it you call home?”

Mirabel halts abruptly, her fingers tightening ever so slightly around Isabela’s arm as she turns to face her fully. That smile—wide, unnatural—stretches across her lips, revealing the sharp points of her fangs. “Sister,” She purrs. “I think I’ve changed my mind. Why go home when staying here with you sounds so much more divine?”

Isabela stiffens at the sight of those fangs glinting in the dim light of the chapel. Her pulse roars in her ears like a trapped bird, so loud she wonders if Mirabel can hear it too. Stay here? The words rattle through her ribcage like blasphemy given flesh. “That—that is not something I can entertain,” She stammers, fingers tightening around the rosary until the beads bite into her palm. “I am a nun.” As if saying it twice might make the reminder stick—for Mirabel’s sake or hers, she isn’t sure. Her gaze flicks toward the confession booth as though it could shield them both from temptation. “You are clearly…unwell.” She insists, but even as she says it, her voice wavers like candlelight in a draft. “Come back tomorrow for confession when your mind is clear.”

When mine is too.

Yet when she turns to go—habit swishing with practiced modesty—she doesn’t pull her arm away from Mirabel’s touch. Not quite yet.

“Isabela,”

“Sister Isab—“ Isabela's words are swallowed, letting out a strangled gasp, her rosary slipping from her fingers with a muted clatter against the chapel floor. Her eyes are locked onto the sinuous, velvet-wrapped length of Mirabel’s tail now coiled possessively around her waist. “…Y-You…” The old superstitions rush back unbidden, specifically her abuela’s warnings echo in her skull. Succubi crawl into dreams, seduce saints and sinners alike.

But this?

This is no dream. The press of that demonic tail against the thick fabric of her habit feels disgustingly real.

And yet Isabela doesn’t scream. Doesn’t run. She just stands there, stunned.

“I have a question for you,” Mirabel’s nails rake lightly against Isabela’s tunic, teasing at the fabric that separates them. “Why is it that humans seem to put so much stock in living for God? Is it really that different from us, who worship different deities but still have our own sacred duties and traditions?”

“I—“

“You know, Isabela, I’ve been watching you. I see the way you look at me. The way you struggle with your own desires. It’s all very interesting.” The words seem to dance around Isabela, each one ripping away the carefully maintained armor of her faith. “It’s a bit funny, isn’t it? You were caught with a woman, and that's the reason you're here, a nun, hoping God would scrub you clean. It must be so incredibly frustrating. Especially when I'm right here, in front of you, so close that you could almost touch me.” She laughs, low and cruel, as if sensing the struggle within. She brushes a finger along the edge of Isabela's collar. An intimate touch Isabela should recoil from, but the touch itself is a twisted balm against the burning shame of her exposed secrets. “You're not pure, no matter how much you pray or try to cleanse yourself. I can smell how much you still want what they punished you for.”

Oh, Isabela could never forget the day when her grandmother caught her. Her abuela told all of her family members and drove her to church.

Instantly, Isabela sinks to her knees, hands grasping for the rosary as if the prayers themselves could wash away the demon smirking down at her. “God—“ Prayers that should sound like a fortress around her instead of quaking like sand. “Please…help me…” Her gaze flicks up, expecting to find nothing but air.

Instead, Mirabel is still there watching her with a smug smile that makes Isabela’s cheeks burn like hell.

There is no divine intervention.

No sudden vanishing of temptation.

“Yeah? You really think God is gonna swoop in at your prayers? That won’t do the trick.”

“Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in battle…” The old prayer feels hollow on her tongue now—empty when faced with those laughing eyes and devilish fangs. But still, she forces herself to continue, “Be our protection against the wickedness and snares of the devil…!”

Mirabel merely chuckles at Isabela's stubborn piety. She steps closer until they're nearly nose-to-nose. So close that Isabela can feel the warm breath ghost over her lips between words.

She has faced temptations before.

“You’re funny, Isabela.”

“O Lord, please. Take this temptation away from me. Deliver me from evil. Keep me pure of body and soul. Protect me from this demon.”

This is no different.

“I am no demon. That is an insult to us succubi.”

“Begone. I command you, in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. I call upon the power of the Most Blessed Trinity to drive you from this place. Leave this church at once. In the names of Jesus and Mary, be gone.”

Right?

“You're so good at praying. So devoted to the Lord. But I can see through your cute facade.” Mirabel laughs. “You can call on all the holy beings you want, pray to God and Jesus and the Holy Spirit, but it won't change anything. I'm here, and you can't get rid of me.”

A bitter laugh bubbles up in Isabela’s throat, half-hysterical, half-desperate. “You think I don’t know that? You think I haven’t tried?! I pray every day! I ask for strength, for guidance, for mercy!”

But each word rings just a little more hollow than the last.

She knows that God isn’t coming to save her.

“I won’t kill you,” Mirabel murmurs. “But I will ruin you…just enough to make sure you never pray for salvation again.” A pause—then lower, hungrier, “…Only me.”

“Please, please don't do this,” Isabela pleads. “I am a devoted woman of God. We cannot…we are both women, and you are…a succubus. This—this is wrong. You and I. This…it can never work. Please, leave.” But Mirabel doesn’t move. She’s still in front of her. Wings arched high behind her, horns catching the dim light. It’s almost as if carved from sin itself. “It’s…it’s wrong. So wrong.”

“Who are you trying to fool, pretending to be so pure and pious?” Mirabel says with a husky laugh. “I can sense your lust, your desire boiling just beneath the surface. You're just as sinful as I am, you just refuse to acknowledge it. Your body shakes not from fear, but want.”

“You—you don’t know what you're talking about.”

“Lying is a sin too, Sister!” A clawed finger drags slowly up Isabela’s throat before settling under her chin, tilting it upward until their lips almost brush. “So tell me, do you think God isn’t watching us right now? And if He is…why hasn’t He struck me down yet?”

“No…no, I am not. I am a good woman. A w-woman of faith.”

“Do you believe that? Hah. That’s fine. You’ll know the truth by the time I’m done with you.”

“Done…with me? What do you mea—“

“Didn’t you know? Prayers taste so much sweeter when they’re screamed.”

***

“Beg for me, pray for me, let me hear how devoted you truly are!”

The cold marble of the altar seeps into Isabela’s bare skin as she lays sprawled across it. Her wrists are bound tightly with her own rosary, the beads digging into her flesh.

Every brush of Mirabel’s claws along her trembling thighs, every possessive bite left on her collarbone is sin incarnate.

And yet—

“Ah! P-please!” Isabela isn’t sure if she’s begging for mercy or for more. But when Mirabel touches her just right, all that spills past her painted lips is a broken, “Oh God!”

And oh, the way Isabela moans.

Not a prayer. Not a plea. Just raw, unfiltered sound ripped straight from trembling lips as forbidden pleasure floods through her veins like unholy wine.

Mirabel only grins. “Wrong God.”

Isabela's cheeks burn with equal parts humiliation and raw pleasure, and unnatural heat burns through her body.

Her wrists twist against the rosary's stranglehold, body arching into Mirabel's mouth against her will, but she's not fighting to get away anymore.

She might hate herself for it, but her body no longer cares about shoulds. All it wants is more. It can’t see Mirabel’s actions as wrong when her touch steals her breath away like a holy gift. It feels too perfect to be anything but a divine intervention.

“Please…please…punish this sinful woman…! I need repentance! Please—“ She gasps, body trembling, rosary still bound so tight it hurts. “Please—I—I deserve it! I’m wicked, I’m weak—“

Mirabel’s claws sink deeper, crimson beading against Isabela’s skin. The sting is delicious against the flood of heat pooling between her thighs.

“M-More!” The words slip out before Isabela can stop it, hips lifting uselessly against Mirabel's grip.

Mirabel's tongue slides deeper—deeper—than any mere mortal could hope to reach. A sinfully long muscle that fucks Isabela's pussy with mind-numbing intensity.

It's unnatural, this pleasure. Perverse even, to find this much ecstasy in sacrilegious acts. But when that wicked muscle delves so deep that it has no right to be, when it sets her very soul vibrating, how could she deny it?

“You taste better than the purest saints,” Mirabel purrs against the mess she has made of Isabela's body, tongue still pressed obscenely deep. “No wonder God can't help but watch us sin.”

“F-Fuck—!” Isabela’s back arches off the altar, her thighs quivering violently as Mirabel’s serpentine tongue thrusts inside her—deeper, harder—until every nerve in her body screams with unholy rapture.

Tears spill down flushed cheeks, mixing with sweat-slicked skin as she sobs through clenched teeth.

“I-I can’t—! I can't t-take it anymore—!”

But Mirabel doesn’t stop.

She only hums against trembling flesh, the sound vibrating straight into Isabela's core until pleasure and pain blur into something utterly ruinous.

And when that damned tongue curls just right?

Isabela Madrigal shatters completely.

Chapter 65: Tainted!Mirabel & Tainted!Isabela & Tainted!Dolores

Notes:

The voices are getting out of control…

“Oh, how the perfect golden child has fallen!” Mirabel's laugh is a bitter sound, sharp and jagged like broken glass. Her once-perfect features warps into a grimace—a cruel parody of a smile—as the scars on her face pull at the corners of her mouth. “This is truly a dream come true.”

Isabela glares up at Mirabel from her position, bound to a rough wood pole meant for donkeys. “Mmf!” The rag tied tightly over her mouth only adds to the humiliation of it all. The helplessness only serves to anger her further. She is the golden child, the most perfect Madrigal, and here she is, bound like a lowly animal.

She would use her Gift, but Mirabel’s Gift not only counters hers, but overpowers it. Using her Gift would only serve to further her defeat.

Dolores leans against the barn door. “Oh, what was that?” She asks with false sympathy, tilting her head like a curious bird. “I can’t hear you.”

A beat of silence stretches before Mirabel barks a laugh and flicks Isabela’s forehead lightly—just enough to sting pride more than skin.

“…Guess even you can’t talk your way out of this one.”

“Honestly, it was almost too easy,”

Dolores hums in agreement beside her, arms crossed lazily over her chest. “Nobody even questioned it because she had said she was visiting Mariano.” A smirk tugs at the corner of her mouth. “They don’t know him well enough to realize he wouldn’t last five minutes alone with Isabela.”

Isabela lets out another muffled snarl through the rag, something that sounds suspiciously like I’ll kill you both. But neither of them pays it any mind.

She refuses to let the fear show in her eyes. She won’t give them that satisfaction. But beneath the rage, there’s no denying it. 

They're going to kill her.

Not just kill her. Make it hurt. These didn’t start off as strangers or enemies—they used to be family. And somehow, that made it worse.

“Oh, Isa…you always did love having an audience.”

A choked growl tears from Isabela’s throat as she jerks against the restraints again, wood groaning under the force of it. She tries to ignore the cold sweat beading at her temples. “H-Hnng!”

Mirabel crouches in front of Isabela. “Right?”

“I wonder how much more she can take before she cracks.”

Mirabel’s smirk is all teeth as she says, “Only one way to find out.”

Dolores snorts. “She looks like a wild animal. Like something to be tamed and domesticated.”

“Good thing we're here to make sure she'll be obedient.”

Isabela doesn’t have the time to react. Can’t even do anything as Mirabel’s hands move to her chest. Her grip is rough and cruel.

“By any means necessary.”

Isabela goes tense, her eyes widening, a strangled sound escaping the gag as Mirabel’s fingers dig into her skin through her dress.

A wicked thrill courses through Mirabel.

Dolores watches from the sidelines, lips curled in amusement as Isabela thrashes uselessly against her bonds—every muffled cry only fueling Mirabel’s cruelty further.

“You know,” Mirabel begins, voice saccharine-sweet even as she twists slightly. “It’s funny how untouchable you used to act. I’m going to ruin you. I’m going to make you pay for how you treated us.”

“Hm,” Dolores’ eyes narrow at the obvious anger and maybe a little bit of hurt in Mirabel’s tone. Mostly anger. It makes her pissed off because how dare she make primita feel this way. She wants Isabela to feel the same way that Mirabel did. The abandonment. The hurt. The anger. All of it. “Make her beg or something. I’m sure she has some words for you. Precisely, some bitching.”

Mirabel nods. “You’re right,” Then, slowly, she reaches up with one hand to pull the rag free, leaving Isabela panting, chest heaving and face scarlet with humiliation.

“Oh, oh, you incest freaks!” Isabela sucks in a shuddering breath. Mirabel just hums in amusement, pinching a nipple between her fingers twisting just so. “F-Fucking perverts! Hell—you both are going to be in the deepest pits of hell! I’m going to kill you both!”

“Promises, promises…”

“Oh, come on. I’m not interested in you, Isabela.” Mirabel taunts, voice dripping with condescension as if it was painfully obvious—who could ever have real feelings for Isabela? “Not like that at all. I despise you.”

Isabela barely processes their words, her focus locked onto Mirabel’s hands still toying with her. “I-I should’ve known that you and that bitch were fucking each other! Disgusting shits!” She strains against the ropes, breath coming out in ragged bursts. “Why else would she get those hideous scars for you?! Who else would be stupid enough to—hnng!—throw it all away for someone like you?!”

Dolores wrinkles her nose, lips pressing in a thin line. “Mirabel is underage,” She says flatly. “I can assure you that Mirabel doesn’t fuck me—not like that, at least.”

Isabela freezes for a half-second, before saying, “Like I would believe that!” She didn’t understand why Dolores would reach for the Candle like Mirabel once did, ruining her face. The idea that it was just out of some noble familial love is laughable—nobody risks disfigurement for family unless there’s something deeper, something twisted.

Those two are holed up in a barn. No witnesses. No consequences. They are fucked up beyond saving. Not to mention that they’re possessive of each other and they only have each other to rely on. They’re all wrong. Too obsessed.

“I like fucking Dolores over, not fucking her. I’d never do so.” Mirabel corrects sharply, enunciating each word with deliberate force. Dolores raises an eyebrow, prompting a scoff to rip through her teeth. “I, uh, what?! Stop looking at me like that!” She looks back at Isabela. “Be careful what accusations you throw around. Some people don’t take kindly to that sort of thing. That specifically pisses me off.”

Isabela rolls her eyes. “Yeah, right.” She grits her teeth hard enough to ache. “Touching me like this because you’ll never grow a pair like me.”

“You are so insufferable and so damn lucky that I—“

“Mm. She has a point. I have to agree with Isabela there, you’re not fully developed, Mirabel.” Dolores comments as Mirabel indulges herself in groping Isabela’s breasts. “Probably never will be, either, you damn pervert.”

Mirabel jerks her head around to face Dolores, glaring. “I’m not a pervert. You’re a pervert for watching.”

“There’s no need to be jealous,” Dolores coos. “Yeah…”

Mirabel stiffens as Dolores’ hands suddenly cup her from behind, fingers kneading roughly—testing, comparing. A bitten-off moan slips past her lips before she can stop it, her breath hitching as heat floods her cheeks.

“You’re definitely smaller than Isabela.” A pause—Dolores’ grip tightens just enough to draw a shaky gasp. “Though really…anyone could tell with one glance.”

“Y-You—“ Mirabel grinds the words out through clenched teeth, her body twitching involuntarily. “Bitch!” She can feel herself flushing as heat coils low in her stomach. Every touch, every caress is like a spark of electricity setting her nerve ending on fire—it's embarrassing to be on the receiving end, it's humiliating, but god, it feels good. “Don’t…hhh…don’t do that in front of her!”

“Don’t bitch me.” Dolores murmurs against the shell of Mirabel's ear—voice velvet-smooth but laced with warning. Her free hand drifts lower over Mirabel’s waistband in silent threat. Behave.

Mirabel has never been the one to take commands well.

Isabela watches them from where she's still bound, disgust and something uncomfortably close to fascination warring on her face.

She can only watch as Mirabel's body responds to Dolores' touch—gasping, moaning, arching into the caresses. This is her first time in years seeing Mirabel be somewhat vulnerable. She shouldn't be looking, but it’s like some sick train wreck she can’t tear her eyes from. It’s disgusting, really. Her used-to-be younger cousin and little sister fucks each other.

Raped and killed by these two freaks.

This isn't what Isabela wanted.

She didn't dream of going out like this. Not to monsters like them. Damn it, she deserves an honorable death.

Suddenly, Mirabel shrieks, causing Dolores to wince, pulling away. “Fucking bitch!” She swallows hard, forcing herself to glare despite the way heat prickles under her own skin. “Keep your hands to yourself or else you’ll be sleeping in the dark!”

Dolores smirks, holding her hands up in surrender. It’s more for a show than anything else. “Fine, fine. I’d…hate to sleep in the dark. You know I like it…light.”

“If you say that in such a tone again, you’re really going to be sleeping in the dark and be temporarily deaf.”

“Of course! So sorry, primita.”

“You’re not serious,” Mirabel growls. “Stop it.”

Isabela has a feeling it’s some kind of inside joke because the Dolores that she used to know isn’t afraid of the dark.

“And you fuckers said that you don’t fuck each other!”

“Nope. We don’t fuck each other. I fuck Mirabel. It’s never the other way around.” Dolores corrects firmly. “You ever heard of a bottom? Yeah, Mirabel is all bottom. A bratty little thing, too.”

“I do not want to know that!”

Mirabel, meanwhile, looks ready to murder Dolores on the spot.

Isabela hisses. “That hurts!” Her lips twist into a sneer. “If you’re going to argue, loosen up your grip, goddamn!”

“Dolores, you better not touch me during this week or else I’m chopping your hands off. You lost that privilege.” Mirabel’s scowl deepens. “Pass me the knife.”

“Woah, okay, okay! No need to—“

“Knife. Now.”

Dolores moves over to the table with exaggeratedly slow steps, picking up the knife and offering the handle to Mirabel. “Here. Happy?”

Mirabel snatches the knife from her. “Not at all.”

Then, she points the knife directly at all.

“Are you going to—“

Without hesitation, Mirabel begins to cut away at the fabric of Isabela’s dress, her smile turning almost gleefully malicious. “Careful,” She says, voice almost pleasant. “…Might accidentally harm that beautiful skin…if you keep moving so much.”

“You wouldn’t dare,” Isabela spits, voice low and trembling with rage. But the way her pulse jumps at her throat betrays her. She doesn’t want to risk anything, though.

Mirabel pauses mid-cut, staring at Isabela for a moment.

Dolores scoffs.

“…You can’t help but run that annoying little mouth of yours, huh?” The blade glints as Mirabel tilts it just so against the light before pressing the flat edge against Isabela’s collarbone, cold steel grazing skin without breaking it.

Yet.

“I-I’m not scared of you, you pathetic little—“ Isabela’s voice wavers just slightly. “Ugh. You two are…”

That’s when Isabela made a mistake.

She should know better than to speak carelessly when they have the advantage over her.

They’re cruel.

Monsters.

Nobody is going to find her.

She’s theirs.

They have nothing to lose but each other.

That makes it so much worse for her.

“Then you’re stupider than I originally thought.”

A sharp, shallow line blooms across Isabela’s collarbone. The pain is instant, white-hot—Isabela jerks back with a pained cry before she can stop herself.

Mirabel just tilts her head as crimson beads along steel, voice eerily calm. “Not scared, huh?”

All Madrigals have always been painfully stubborn.

Isabela could deny, deny, and deny, but Mirabel won’t stop. Not even if she begs.

It’s amusing to hear Isabela scream and cry out in pain.

Though it’s probably not as fun for Dolores, considering her Gift.

Oh well.

If Dolores didn’t want to participate, she didn’t have to.

Mirabel's eyes are wild, watching blood well up from deep, stinging gashes across Isabela's exposed body. Her once-perfect dress is in tatters. A mockery of the pristine elegance she is always wearing.

Isabela whimpers, shaking like a leaf.

“Isabela, look at you now. So powerless in front of the one you used to call useless.”

In the midst of the pain, the cold air hitting her skin barely registers. Every laboured breath sends shocks of agony through Isabela’s body, each ragged gasp for air making it hard to form a coherent thought. The dirt and sweat seeping into her wounds just makes everything worse, but she can't think past the pain.

“Did you really have to go that far?”

“What? You think this is too far, Dolores? No, this is merely the beginning. She deserves worse. This is hardly a fraction of my pain.”

“Hm. Fair point. Don’t you want her to be conscious though?”

“You saying that I heal her using the food that we ration?”

“I’m saying that all you did was teach her a lesson.” Dolores croons. “We can always steal more of Julieta’s food, but we can’t steal another Isabela. Don’t wanna break her too early now, do we?”

Mirabel lets out a slow, considering hum, studying Isabela with something almost like disappointment. “Hmph. Guess you're right,”

Dolores smirks. “See? Aren’t we generous?”

They’re lucky that Isabela is too exhausted to spit anything back.

Mirabel breaks a small piece of an arepa from the basket they’ve stolen. “Here,” She dangles the piece in front of Isabela's face, almost like dangling a carrot in front of a starving horse. “Open your mouth, you whiny little baby. This was nothing compared to what I actually want to do with you."

Isabela glares with every ounce of defiance she can muster before reluctantly, grudgingly opening her mouth.

She’s going to kill them. She’s going to kill them and make it hurt so damn bad. She’s going to put them through the same humiliation she suffered. She’s going to have them publicly hanged. Have stones thrown at them to death. Something painful. Hell. She’d even have them become free use for the town. Let them be raped by every single man in town. They need to pay.

But she can’t.

Because she’s tied up.

Nobody knows that Dolores and Mirabel kidnapped her.

“Next time, listen to me.”

Isabela bites back the sharp retort at the tip of her tongue, swallowing her pride in a bitter gulp.

She’s not going to risk Mirabel slitting her throat or something like that.

“Good girl.”

“Look at how quiet she is. It’s music to my ears.”

“That’s going to make this easier.”

“Though I do love when they struggle.”

“So do I.”

“Wanna have a turn with her first? I’ll get her nice and wet for you.”

Dolores sniffs in disdain. “Hah. I have no interest in touching her…for now. I’m just letting you have your fun.” She replies. “Do anything you want with her. I might join in later.”

“I’d rather you to torture and kill me!” Isabela screeches, voice hoarse from screaming. “Just—fuck! Finish me off!”

“Yeah? Wanna maintain your dignity?” Mirabel’s smile is wide and cruel. “Definitely not. You’re going to be alive with us. We don’t have plans of killing you just yet. We’re going to love seeing Alma panicking over her missing Isabela.”

“They’re—they’re going to find me! They’re going to know it was you two!”

“So? We already expected that. We’ll just hide and gag you again. They have no proof that we had anything to do with your disappearance.”

Mirabel forcefully spreads Isabela’s legs apart and Isabela has no choice but to comply. She tries to focus on the revenge she’ll have against them in the future. It’ll make her feel so much better, right?

Before Isabela can protest or even question what Mirabel is doing, the handle of the knife is suddenly pressed between her legs, a cruel threat to her most sensitive place.

She gasps in shock, but the movement only makes it worse as the sharp edge of the handle brushes against tender flesh.

“S-stop!”

Mirabel laughs. “Oh?” She presses the handle just a little harder—not enough to hurt, but enough to make Isabela’s breath hitch violently. “Stop what? This?”

Isabela chokes on another strangled noise, thighs tensing as humiliation floods her veins hotter than the pain ever could.

“What? I bet you thought I was going to finger you or some shit like that. Nah. I know you and Mariano are already fucking. I don’t care about pleasure.” Mirabel says. “I only care about hurting you. Your ass is next.”

She doesn’t waste time by being slow and teasing.

No.

Not when she has Isabela right where she wants her.

And right there, Mirabel shoves the handle inside of Isabela’s pussy, prompting a shrill of horror to tear from her throat. It’s raw and so imperfect.

Blood instantly blossoms around the intrusion, seeping down Isabela’s thighs in light rivulets.

Mirabel just leans closer to Isabela’s ear with a whisper, “That’ll teach you not to challenge me again. And hey, if we ever let you go, which we won’t, you’re going to have to live with the truth. You got fucked with a knife, Isabela. How humiliating.” Her grins widens. “Don’t ever—don’t try to defy me again.”

“I…hate you—I hate you—“ Isabela’s face twists up in pain. Every move of the handle brings a fresh wave of pain. “You fucked up r-rapist!”

“Dolores, am I a rapist?”

Dolores gives a shrug. “Well…eh,” She clears her throat. “It’s Isabela. She deserves it so it doesn’t count. Don’t pay attention to that. You’re not like that bastard Bruno, so you’re fine. Continue on.”

Isabela can’t even wipe away her hot, frustrated tears. What kind of logic was that?!

She’s screwed.

Literally and figuratively.

“Stop, stop! It hurts…s-shit, it hurts so much! Stop!”

“Awww, Señorita Perfecta is too delicate to handle a little roughness.”

“S-Shove it up your cunt and see how you like it!” Isabela thrashes uselessly against the ropes still binding her wrists. The handle of the knife is raw against her walls despite her wetness and the blood, she’s fucked ruthlessly.

The metallic scent of blood is sharp in the air.

“Nope. I’m good.”

“Y-You’re gonna regret this.”

Mirabel just snorts. “No, I won’t, you cheap whore.” She muses. “I’m sure going to make you grovel, Isabela. Gonna make you pay.”

“U-uh…” Isabela groans, the handle scrapping her painfully to make her arch forward. She can feel the mixture of her blood and wetness coating the handle of the knife, making it much easier for Mirabel.

Too hard.

Too rough.

Mariano would never be like this with her.

He would never do anything against her will.

Would never fuck her unless she asked.

She can’t remain calm with these sadists.

And her body betrays her.

She can’t help the way her muscles tremble and clench around the handle. Whether from the agony or something far more degrading, she doesn’t even know anymore.

She bites her lip so hard it nearly bleeds as her cries turn to guttural, strangled moans. Each one comes in sharp, uneven gasps—half-sobbed, half-choked, caught in the back of her throat before they’re forced out, harsh and desperate.

It's an involuntary thing, a reflex to the pain, but still—the sound is undeniable. And with every whimper, with every groan, something in Mirabel's eyes goes a few shades darker. It makes her want to vomit.

“It hurts…i-it hurts…”

“It sounds like someone is enjoying this more than they should.”

Isabela tries to snarl something back, but all that comes out is another pathetic moan before she clamps her jaw shut again.

“Never knew you had it in you.” Dolores whistles. “You look way better this way. Who knew Alma’s little flower could make such interesting noises for us.”

Isabela's vision blurs—half from tears of rage, half from sheer overstimulation. The knife handle is still there—moving, grinding against places it has no right to touch—and all she can do is take it.

Don’t give in.

If she does, they’ll win.

She doesn’t want them to win.

The air seems to shiver between them as Mirabel draws back, and then, in a movement so swift it takes both her and Dolores off guard, she slams the handle forward, twisting it with a sharp jerk.

Suddenly, Isabela convulses, her eyes flying wide at the unwanted pleasure that crashes through the pain before she can stop. “F-Fuck!” Dolores and Mirabel stare at her with matching sadistic grins. It hurts. It hurts even more now that it’s giving her pleasure.

She can't think, can hardly even breathe. All she knows is humiliation, pure and burning under her skin.

“Oh, I knew you had to be somewhat of a slut. There’s no way that you aren’t. I mean, really? You used vines. Of course you had to be into bondage. You got off from me fucking you with a knife.” Mirabel snickers cruelly, continuing to thrust into her. “Hey, you’re going to make a good pet.”

“We just have to make sure she doesn’t bite the hands that feed her.”

“And if she does?”

“Well…we just put her down like any other aggressive pet, I’d suppose.”

“You hear that? If you try anything funny, we’ll put you in the ground like a rapid dog. Better behave then, princesa.”

Chapter 66: Tainted!Mirabel & Tainted!Julieta

“Anything?”

“Yes! Anything!”

“Well then…eat me out if you want to prove your loyalty, mommy.” Mirabel says. A shamelessly, crude taunt. She spreads her legs, lounging back causally. “Don’t wanna? Get the hell out.”

Julieta’s jaw clenches hard enough that her teeth grind together audibly. It’s not a difficult decision, not really. “Okay…” The thought makes her throat burn, the taste of bile rising in her stomach. But still, she kneels. She obeys.

It’s not because Mirabel made her, though that helps, admittedly. No, it’s because she hurt her daughter. Because this is her only way of saying I’m sorry and the possibility of Mirabel forgiving her.

Mirabel tenses—for once, she’s the one caught off guard. She didn’t actually expect Julieta to kneel. It was just a fucked up joke to make Julieta uncomfortable and leave.

But then the second passes, and Mirabel leans back with forced nonchalance, draping an arm over the stack of hay as if this is exactly what she'd planned all along. “…Well? Prove it.”

Julieta knows this is wrong, twisted, unforgivable, but she can’t stop. The fear of losing her daughter again is a stronger, more forceful current.

She has to make a point. She has to prove her loyalty. And as her hands grip the edge of Mirabel’s skirt, she knows this is the only way. Her body trembles as she lifts her skirt up, unable to meet Mirabel's eyes for a long moment, and when she does, all she sees is expectant cruelty.

Because this? This is nothing compared to the way she betrayed Mirabel. Nothing compared to the hurt she caused. So she swallows her pride, her disgust, everything, and leans forward because if this is what it takes to be Mirabel’s mother again, then so be it.

“What the fuck?” Mirabel’s laugh is sharp, almost hysterical, as she stares down at Julieta, face inches from where no mother should ever be. “Julieta, you really are sick. Cheating on Agustín with the daughter you fucking abandoned.”

Tears prick at the corners of Julieta's eyes, but she holds them back with a deep, quivering breath. “I…know,”

As if she could touch Mirabel and somehow make everything better.

As if she could erase the past with a single touch.

She doesn't—but she tries.

Mirabel's breath hitches despite herself, fingers tightening in Julieta's hair as she arches into the sensation. “Good,” A shudder runs through her. Her next words laced with something dangerously close to approval, but that couldn’t be right. “Mm…first time or are you just perfect at everything?”

Julieta doesn't answer, too focused on trying not to choke on the weight of what she’s doing. Her tongue drags another slow, experimental stroke.

Her hands grip Mirabel’s thighs tighter, as if the sheer desperation in her touch could rewrite the past. As if this—this shame, this degradation, could undo ten years of neglect. As if by some twisted miracle, she could make this right.

If only Julieta knew the truth. If only she wasn’t so delusional, she’d understand how deep Mirabel’s pain ran. No matter what Julieta does to try and atone, Mirabel will never trust or love her again.

Because Mirabel doesn’t forgive.

Not really.

Not ever.

Every brush of Julieta's lips, every shaky breath against her skin, it’s all just another game to Mirabel. Another way to twist the knife she buried in their relationship years ago, watching with cold amusement as Julieta digs it in deeper herself.

(And when it’s over?

When Julieta finally lifts her head—lips glistening, eyes shining with fragile hope—Mirabel will simply lean down and murmur, “…Pathetic.”

Because nothing could undo what she did. Nothing could erase the scars of abandonment.)

But she didn’t, she refuses to see it, and that makes it all too easy for Mirabel to lie.

To manipulate.

To play on her used-to-be mother’s guilt.

She’s using her just like everyone else. A toy to be played with and then tossed away.

Forgiveness was never the point.

It was always about control.

“No fingers. No prep,” Mirabel says, lips curling into a sneer at the word as if it disgusts her. “I don’t wait. Get me off or get out.”

Julieta easily obeys.

Dolores.

As Julieta's tongue drags hot over her pussy, Mirabel can't help but wonder where her cousin is, and what the hell she thinks of all of this.

What would Dolores do?

Dolores would drag this out—make her wait, make her whine and snap and hate every second of it, all while knowing Mirabel wants it anyway. She hates it so damn badly that it sometimes hurts. That's what makes it fun for her. The power. The frustration.

And the worst part?

Mirabel would let her.

She’d let her have her way with her.

She’d still be impatient, no doubt. That damn stubborn streak, that hunger for control, would be just as strong.

Dolores isn’t like the other Madrigals. Not like Julieta who just obeys. Pathetic. Desperate. Weak. No, she'd stand her ground and meet Mirabel head-on, with that infuriatingly smug look on her face. That smirk that makes Mirabel's hand itch to slap her.

The thought burns like poison in Mirabel's veins.

Dolores, who is hers. Not Bruno’s. Not Mariano’s. But hers.

Her cousin with the matching scars. Her cousin with the wild, untamed hair that makes her look dangerous. Her cousin who understands her, who matches her in a way that no one else can. She is irreplaceable.

The one she'd kill for without hesitation.

The only one worth ruining everything for.

And yet here she is, letting Julieta kneel at her feet like some pathetic worshipper when all she wants is Dolores to put her—

The thought makes her want to scream, but when Julieta's mouth moves to where she needs it most, all Mirabel can do is tremble.

Focus.

It reminds Mirabel exactly of who’s on their knees right now and who isn’t.

How frustrating.

“Fuck,” Mirabel hisses between gritted teeth because Julieta's touch will never compare to the way Dolores makes her burn.

Oh, what did Dolores do to her?

“I still don’t like you,” Mirabel pants. Her fingers tighten in her hair harder, pulling just enough to make her gasp against slick skin. “I still…a-ah…why are you good at this?! I still hate you and forever will for what you did to me!”

Oh, she really shouldn’t be thinking of someone that isn’t here. That pervert is probably listening in.

Julieta is far too eager.

Sucking her clit gently into her mouth.

Fucking her with her tongue.

Those pathetic sounds that she made as she ate her out.

It doesn’t take long for Mirabel to orgasm. It’s not much of an achievement. Not exactly. Her body is too weak, too sensitive for her own good. It’s just a release of tension, like scratching an itch.

“All of you Madrigals deserve to be right underneath me…!” Mirabel moans, squirting on Julieta’s face. “This is—this is right where you belong, Julieta!”

She’s right.

She’ll always be there.

Begging for forgiveness, scraps of affection like a dog that knows no better.

Julieta laps at her juices a while longer, sucking and rolling Mirabel’s clit between her lips, enjoying the way Mirabel sounds so vulnerable.

She’s doing a good job, isn’t she?

She made Mirabel orgasm.

“Stop! Damn it, stop!” Mirabel shouts, the overstimulation quickly catching up to her. She breathes heavily as Julieta pulls away with a shaky breath, licking her lips. “Crap… leave. You’ve done your job.”

“W-what?” Still, Julieta rises to her feet. “Are you sure? I can do something else for you! I promise, I’ll be better!”

“I won’t repeat myself, Julieta. Leave. Bring some more food and blankets back, too.”

“O-Okay…I will,”

Julieta’s head hangs low as she turns and walks away.

It’s a start.

“Fuck…” Mirabel groans, hands shaking faintly. “That damn desperate bitch. She’s gone insane. Should’ve told her to give me a clean pair of bloomers.”

What a madwoman.

Chasing after someone that doesn’t want her.

Mirabel barely has time to register the creak of the barn doors before Dolores is already storming in—eyes blazing, lips pressed into a thin line.

“What the hell was that?” Dolores hisses, hands clenched at her sides as she steps forward.

She can’t even have time to catch her breath without being interrupted.

“Woah. Who pissed in your cereal?”

“I can’t believe you!”

“Oh, you saw. What are you? Jealous?” Mirabel laughs, cruel and might. “You’re fucking hilarious, Dolores. Don’t be jealous.”

“Why would I be jealous?” The idea is almost too ridiculous to believe. “I don’t—I’m not jealous of her. I just don’t see the point in you doing…this. Especially with Julieta. If you were, you could’ve had her steal something from Casita or give us more food to prove her loyalty! N-Not this!”

“What?”

One of Dolores’ eyes twitches. “…I don’t want her fucking you.” She growls. “I don’t want her touching you like that! I didn’t want to listen to you moan because of her!”

“What’s it to you? Just block us out. Problem solved.”

“What’s it to—It’s supposed to be just us! Why the hell are you bringing Julieta into our shit?! If you want her to betray the Madrigals, go ahead! I don’t care about that! What I do care about is you having her head between your legs like some damn slut! Don’t do that again!”

“You’re way too possessive over someone who has never been yours. Calm yourself down and don’t tell me what to fucking do.”

“Mirabel,” Dolores says, striding forward and yanking Mirabel up by the collar of her blouse with a snarl. “If you bring Julieta back into our barn and have her do some shit like that again, I’m killing her. I’m going to strangle her. I’m going to slit her throat right in front of you.” She leans close enough, close enough that Mirabel can feel her breath against her lips. “She won’t see the light of day if she’s touching you in a sexual manner again no matter what you say or want. I’m serious.”

“You—“

“She proved her loyalty already by eating you out?! No, she didn’t! I could’ve done that! Who the hell would believe you if you told them that Julieta Madrigal ate you, her daughter, out?! Nobody! I’m the only one that will! She just did that for some sick pleasure, not to prove her loyalty! She didn’t prove shit! She’s just an idiot who’s too obsessed with you!” Dolores shouts. “She wouldn’t get these scars on her face for you! She wouldn’t sacrifice everything for you! I did! So don’t you dare go running off to another person that’s not me! You’re mine! I’m yours! We both know that, so don’t act stupid!”

Mirabel’s smirk widens. “You fucker…don’t yell at me like that. You proved your point…and loyalty. Fine. I won’t have her do such a thing again. I’ll keep things strictly platonic.” She sighs dramatically. Oh, how she loves seeing Dolores get like this. “Now get your hands off of me. It’s going to bruise later on. Do I need to fuck Julieta to—“

“Shut the hell up.”

Mirabel tries not to chuckle, but fails. “So…dominating. Calm your horses. You know I’m just fucking with you.”

“Hmph.”

“Don’t be jealous. Like you said…I’m yours and you’re mine.” Mirabel lowers her voice. “I think you need to remind me of that.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah. I think you need to make sure that Julieta knows that I’m yours. Not hers.” 

Notes:

It’s supposed to be Mirabel & Julieta, yet Mirabel spends most of their time together thinking of Dolores. How platonic

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of Madrigalcest